ã€ŠA Stolen Kiss From THE CEO!ã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1: Anger And Something Else

    It was 9:30 AM on a cold Monday morning. Everyone in the fashion creative department was already seated in the oval-shaped business meeting room. The majority of them appeared excited as they awaited patiently for Mr. Kyle¡¯s big reveal of thepany¡¯stest creative director. This was a position most of them spected would be handed over to Arie.

    Arie Porter was the most zealous, hard-working, and energetic creative designer amongst them.

    After obtaining a Bachelor of Arts degree in fashion design from Albina University in Demmer, Arie had been over the moon when she was hired by one of the most prominent fashionpanies in the country. She had given them her best for the past five years, working relentlessly for F & K fashion home. She practically had a non-existent social life due to her workaholic lifestyle.

    Creating masterpiece designs had always been her childhood ambition and she had fought hard against all odds to actualize this dream. Now all she needed was for her name to be mentioned. She couldn¡¯t wait to move into her new office, the office of her dreams.

    When Mr. Kyle finally announced the name of the new creative director, the room went silent. A pin dropped from afar could be heard. It was as though everyone was stunned. After a brief moment of silence, someone stood up and started pping and cheering. Within seconds, others joined in the euphoria, aside from Arie.

    The name Silvia Kane kept reverberating in Arie¡¯s head. It was as though she was trapped in a precipitating ravine. Her body trembled slightly as she observed everyone cheering. Her brain was nk as she could not make sense of what was going on in the room.

    All week she had been receiving des from her colleagues. Even her boss, Mr. Frost, had been full of praises for her after thest business proposal presentation.

    ¡°I admire your work ethics, organization, creativity, and how you manage stress so well.¡± Mr. Frost was full ofpliments for her. ¡°You are one of our unrivaled designers and thispany is so lucky to have you. With your current pace, you should be ready to sit with the boss.¡± He hadmended her with a broad smile.

    .....

    What had that been about? Had he said all of that while knowing he was not going to give her the promotion? Was this a game where the hero gets trashed and the sidekick takes all the glory?

    ¡°Why the hell is everyone cheering at Silvia? This is supposed to be my position,¡± she thought aloud. But thankfully, no one heard her statement. They were all too busy cheering for Silvia to pay her any attention except for Denise.

    ¡°Silvia is my protege for goodness sake,¡± she said in a barely audible voice, almost choking on her words because of the emotion that clogged her throat.

    Even though the room was properly ventted, she suddenly felt very hot. She tried to stand up, but her legs were shaking, ¡°E, you are brave, intelligent, strong, and beautiful. You have been a fighter from the day you set foot into this world and nothing can change that.¡± She reaffirmed as she took a deep breath. She summoned all the courage she could muster, and stood up. She red at Mr. Frost for a while before storming out of the meeting room.

    ¡°E, wait up!¡± Denise called after her. She was as taken aback by this as E. Even some of her other colleagues were puzzled. Denise wished she could act as the fairy godmother now but she was in the same boat as E. They both work for the same scheming bosses.

    E went straight to her desk, picked up her bag, and swiftly left the building without answering Denise¡¯s calls. She also snubbed the concerned, Mrs. Tuna; the trend forecaster, who was already at her desk wearing an anxious and affectionate look. Mrs. Tuna was ready to console her and give her usual lengthy motivational speech.

    A vortex of anger and frustration swirled inside her veins. She was quivering in fury, but she restrained herself from expressing it.

    Different thoughts flooded her head as she stepped briskly into the parking lot, without looking left or right for iing or outgoing vehicles. She froze when she suddenly heard the deafening screeching sound of a car¡¯s tyre, but was jolted back to reality by the honking of the car horn.

    ¡°Are you crazy? What the hell is wrong with you? Or have you suddenly turned blind?¡± She screamed, scowling at the person seated behind the wheel of a gray-colored exotic car. All she could think of were ways to make the driver¡¯s morning miserable. The fury within her had been begging for a release, and she finally had found a scapegoat.

    When the driver¡¯s door opened, a tall, handsome-looking young man with tanned skin stepped out calmly. His elegant movement was in slow motion as though time had slowed down. His movement gave him the demeanor of a beautiful warlord. The dark blue fitted suit he wore captured his broad-shouldered athletic body.

    Arie who had been ready to yell at him found herself at a loss of words, and she blinked in awe as she beheld this fine specimen creation. How could one man possess all these amazing qualities, she wondered?

    Everything about him was perfect. From his neatly cut light brown hair to his clean-shaven square projected chin, to his perfect lips, to his...

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± The handsome man asked her, cutting into her thoughts as he scrutinized her with genuine concern.

    His husky voice was sweet music to her ears. His ocean blue eyes were hypnotic and domineering at the same time. Arie found herself drowning and lost in those gorgeous bottomless eyes.

    ¡°Say something E,¡± she echoed within.

    ¡°Can you hear me? Are you okay?¡± His voice had a potent undertone of impatience and amusement.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked with a lost expression on her face.

    ¡°Are you feeling alright?¡± he asked again. ¡°You look pale.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± E responded, and then she cleared her throat, ¡°I...y...you... you should look where you are going, mister,¡± she stuttered animatedly.

    There was something familiar about his face that she could not ce at the moment. ¡®Where have I seen this face?¡¯ she mused as her eyes darted from side to side.

    The handsome-looking man was Leon Treshvire. He is a multibillionaire and the CEO of Treshvire fashion. Treshvire fashion is a top-ranking fashion industry in the fashion and retail world, located in the heart of Amzone city. He was known to be ssy, bossy, mysterious, and arrogant in his behavior. He was also an elite yboy who dated only the hottest girl and never unted the same girl twice on any asion.

    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Leon was amazed by her audacity. ¡°I should look where am going. From the look of where we are standing right now, I should conveniently say, you should look where you are going,¡± he pointed out with a frosty re. ¡°It could have been worse if I hadn¡¯t pounced on my brakes. Imagine the mess we would have been in. Regardless of the situation, thank goodness you are alright.¡±

    E observed her surroundings and discovered that they were in the middle of the driveway. She felt a sense of reasoning but she wasn¡¯t going to take that tone from this man. She has had enough for one day.

    ¡°Well, even if I may have not looked properly like you allege,¡± she half admitted, ¡°you should know that this is a car park and not an expressway,¡± she returned his res.

    Leon gawked at thedy in front of him in bewilderment. Whatever gave her the temerity to talk to him in that manner? It was obvious she was unaware of his status. It felt good in a way that someone neutral could express themselves in that manner without fear or favor. But he had to talk some sense into her.

    ¡°Lady, you have to...¡±

    ¡°Miss Arie,¡± she blurted out, irked at his tone. E couldn¡¯t exin why she was channeling her frustration on this beautiful stranger. Although, it felt good to release her anger on something or someone. She boldly stared into his magical eyes, unable to decipher his next action.

    ¡°Miss Arie,¡± he said trying hard to conceal the anger that was looming under his breath, for the sake of peace, try to watch where you are going in the future. We wouldn¡¯t want you to hurt yourself now, would we?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± E breathed with a sigh. He had been right all along. He didn¡¯t deserve this unnecessary outburst.

    Her eyes shimmered with threatening tears which she tried hard to stifle. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve this cold treatment. I¡¯m not usually like this. I just had a rough morning. Thanks for not crushing me,¡± she tried to smile.

    Leon was instantly overwhelmed by her sudden outpour of raw emotion. He wasn¡¯t prepared for it. Just a minute ago, he had assumed she was rude and mannerless. But now, he was curious about finding what had made her angry to have acted in this manner. And surprisingly, he was eager to help her out. He felt like holding her in his arms to console her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand the feeling,¡± he spoke gently to her.

    ¡°This is one rare jewel¡± Leon subconsciously noted as he assessed the red hair beauty before him. ¡°Howe they had never crossed paths¡±, he wondered. Her slim fitted white suitplimented her alluring curves. She had stunningly beautiful and angelic jade-green eyes. Her long, curly and silky ruby red hair was so captivating.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way,¡± E spoke up and turned to take her to leave but was stopped by Leon. He held her lightly but firmly on her arm.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± he spoke softly, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be fine?¡± his eyes conveyed a deep and genuine concern for her well-being.

    E gazed into his concerned beautiful eye, as a tear escaped her shimmering eye.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Hello everyone, Wee.

    I am so d you chose to read this book. Writing this story has been a roller coaster experience for me. And I hope you enjoy reading it just the way I enjoy writing it.

    This book will not be anywhere without you all, my amazing readers.

    The story would be even more juicer if youment on ways I can improve. So please, leave a helpful tip orments anytime you read. And together, we would make this story the best.

    Please note: this story starts slow as it shows the how the FL develops into a fierce and powerful character. It is filled with a lot of suspense, action, darksides, romance and a bit ofedy.

    Please, do not forget to support this book with your power stone s, gifts and golden tickets.

    Thank you all.

    I remain yours truly, author Tres_ Agu

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2: An Exposed Secret

    The physical contact between Leon and E, though brief, was electrifying. His gentle touch on her arm strangely stirred a surge of mixed emotions in her entire body. It made her feel rxed and less anxious. She felt a maic pull toward him. She shook her head to push down this new burning desire and smiled faintly.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Thanks for your concern.¡± With that, she left the scene and drove off in her car.

    Leon was intrigued both by her beauty, emotion, softness, and boldness. She didn¡¯t even try to hug or flirt with him.

    Ladies naturally melted in his presence and would give anything to be by his side even for a moment. He didn¡¯t have to push hard to get any woman he wanted. He walked back to his car, still deep in thought, started the engine, and drove into a parking spot

    He picked up his phone and dialed Tommy¡¯s number. ¡°Hey Tom, meet me up at Bliss lounge. I¡¯ve got something I need you to follow up on.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m around the neighborhood and I¡¯ll be there in five minutes¡± answered Tom.

    Immediately he ended the call with Tom, his phone rang, and then his facial expression changed to one of irritation when he saw the caller.

    .....

    It was Yvonne, his older fussy sister. She was always acting like a mother hen towards him. Frequently, she questioned his lifestyle and choice of women. Her disy of filial affection was sometimes overbearing. He always preferred Ivory¡¯s, his younger sister¡¯spany.

    ¡°Dad wants to see you today by 4:00 PM no excuses,¡± Yvonne stated nkly and hung up.

    ...

    E walked into her house and shut the door behind her. She leaned on the door for a while, lost in her thoughts. She admired her moderately but tastefully decorated living room before strolling to her bedroom. She picked up her phone only to discover over forty missed calls and some messages from her boss, sister, and colleagues. She scrolled over the messages and read a few.

    [Mr. Kane: ¡®Miss Arie, where the hell are you? Are you not supposed to be at work presently? Why are you not taking your calls? You had better report to the office at this moment! This establishment will not condone such defiant behavior from you.¡¯]

    ¡°What a cold-blooded, bossy prick,¡± E hissed. She had never really liked or understood that man. Nothing ever seems to impress him. He always wore the same stoned expression even when you exceed thepany¡¯s expectations.

    [Denis: ¡®E, where are you? Are you at home? Are you alright? Please, talk to me. I need to know you are fine.¡¯]

    [Olivia: ¡®Hi sweetie, congrattion, I am so proud of you. Dad will be too if he were here. Whenst did you speak to mum? Call me when you have settled in your new office. Kisses and hugs.¡¯ ]

    E smiled briefly and the smile faded to sad teary eyes. She allowed the burning tears to flow freely for a while. She recollected the words of herte father; who was her best friend, and mentor. He was the only person who stood by her when she decided to forfeitw school for fashion design.

    ¡°Princess E¡± he would fondly call her, ¡°if you want to achieve greatness, stop asking for permission.¡±

    ¡°Oh daddy,¡± she whispered, ¡°I need you right now. I wish you were here. Where did I go wrong? Why is this happening to me now?¡± She sobbed deeply andy down on her cozy bed for a while.

    After a few minutes of crying, she stood up and took off her clothes. She walked into the bathroom and turned on the cold shower. She shivered as the water ran through her hair. She slightly lifted her face, allowing the flowing water to trail down the curves of her body. A soft moan escaped her slightly parted lips as the water tickled her sensitive spots. She thought about the beautiful stranger she had met in the parking lot and an erotic thought crossed her mind which made her shudder with desire.

    She came out of the bathroom, dried herself up, and put on her favorite floral printed T-shirt and a short. Climbing onto her bed, she picked up her phone, and briefly texted Denise, letting her know that she was at home and fine. After that, she turned off the phone, closed her eyes, and slept off almost immediately, thanks to her weariness.

    There was a continuous buzzing sound at the door. Arie opened her bleary eyes slightly. She flickered hershes for a short while, and then closed her eyes. The buzzing sound did not stop. She opened her eyes for the second time, very much awake, stood up from the bed, and walkedzily to the door. On confirming who it was, she unlocked the door and allowed Denise in.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, E,¡± Denise scrutinized her like a mother bear checking out for injuries on her precious cub. ¡°You have been one difficult person to reach all day¡±.

    ¡°Have you been out there for long?¡± E inquired sluggishly.

    ¡°No, I have been sitting at home and watching my favorite telenov¡± Denise rolled her eyes at E. ¡°You got me worried all day. I couldn¡¯t even focus on work and now you are here acting like nothing was wrong. Sometimes, I don¡¯t understand you. You are like a mystical cloud that can only be read by a sorcerer.¡±

    ¡°Come on! I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to get you all worried or worked up. Henceforth, I promise to let you know of my whereabouts, mama bear,¡± E teased jokingly as she tried to put a smile on her best friend¡¯s face, who sometimes acted in the capacity of a mom, dad, sister, brother, or anyone to make E happy.

    Denise had always been endeared to E, ever since the day she joined the F&K fashion home. E was like a little sister she never had. Her determination to seed and achieve her goal was incredibly awesome. She wasn¡¯t one of those beautiful faces that felt they could get everything they wanted just by smiling and unting their beauty. E was the total opposite. She was always on her desk creating and inventing new ideas. As a result, her social life was nonexistent.

    Denise had tried to convince her about the need for her to be serious and show moremitment in rtionships. But E¡¯s response was always the same, ¡®if you don¡¯t build your dream, someone will hire you to build theirs.¡¯

    ¡°By the way, Adrian called me. He had been trying to reach you...I didn¡¯t tell him about the incident in the office today. He wants to hang out with you,¡± Denise gleamed as she examined E¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Come on E, say something, you know that guy is crazy about you. Why not give him a chance? You won¡¯t regret it, I promise. Also, I want you to leave the house and go have fun,¡± Denise tried to persuade her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like hanging out right now. Moreover, Adrian is not for me. Yeah, he is cute, but I don¡¯t feel attracted to him. He never stops talking about himself, his achievements, and how he has so much money to take care of me. Maybe that works for other girls but not me¡± E finally confessed.

    ¡°I want so much more; respect, honesty, loyalty, personal space, empathetic listener, and affection,¡± E echoed, lost in her thoughts.

    As she recalled the brief physical interaction with the handsome stranger earlier on, she unconsciously started to blush.

    ¡°Is there something or someone I don¡¯t know about?¡± Denise broke the silence with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°No. There is no one.¡± E smirked. ¡°You are such a nosy friend.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±Dennis wasn¡¯t convinced by E¡¯s reply, but she decided not to interrogate her.

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe what I found out today,¡± Denise dered with excitement, changing the topic. ¡°Have you ever wondered who Sylvia Kane truly was or who she is rted to?¡±

    E gaped nkly at her friend, unsure of what to say. To the best of her knowledge, Silvia Kane was an only child of herte parents who died in a car crash. She saw herself through the fashion school by working as a part-time student. ording to her, fashion designing had always been a dream she wanted to aplish. And getting a job in one of the prestigious fashionpanies was a dreame through.

    ¡°I guess I know a little about her,¡± E stared with a confused expression.

    ¡°She is the daughter of Mr. Kyle¡¯s only sibling¡±. Denise blurted out. ¡°she was ced under your supervision to understudy you and acquire the necessary skill she needed to lead the team. She wasn¡¯t surprised when her name was announced.¡±

    ¡°Not only has she resumed her new office, but she also came prepared, giving directives like she was the boss of thepany. You had been training her unknowingly for this position for two years now.¡±

    ¡°Where did you get that information from?¡± E questioned Denise with a frosty re.

    ¡°James confided in me this afternoon, he overhead Silvia discussing with Mr. Kyle. He even heard her talking to a woman on the phone whom she called mum and Mr. Kyle called Sophie. So I did my findings and confirmed the story.¡± Denise smiled feeling impressed at her discovery.

    E was dumbstruck.

    ¡°No...o! you don¡¯t say! seriously! So she had been deceiving me all this while, fabricating stories just to gain my trust,¡±

    E paced around the room deep in thoughts.

    ¡°So I have been trading my creative ideas just to grow theirpany? They never had any ns of rewarding my efforts after all I have sacrificed.¡± She breathed in deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll show them.¡± There was a darkened fiery look in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll show all of them¡±, she reaffirmed with a sinister re.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3: You Must Get Married

    Lily walked into the lounge and quickly scanned her environment. She was smartly dressed in a grey fitted skirt suit, a high heel ck pair of shoes, and transparent butterfly-framed eyesses.

    She was slightly surprised to see Mr. Leon already seated, sipping a ss of wine and reading some papers.

    ¡°Not again,¡± she sighed inaudibly. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to meet him up by 10:30 AM and this is just 10:00 AM,¡± she quickly looked at her gold wristwatch.

    ¡°I was so certain that I¡¯ll be here on time and ahead of him, today,¡± she frowned.

    She walked up to where he was seated and greeted him politely.

    Leon casually responded to her greeting and gestured towards a seat opposite. ¡°I trust everything is running smoothly at the office.

    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± she replied and took her seat.

    .....

    She verbally gave a rundown of some of the activities that had taken ce earlier that morning.

    ¡°Can I have the documents?¡± Leon interrupted her.

    ¡°Certainly Sir,¡± she replied and handed over the folder she was holding to Leon.

    ¡°Schedule a meeting for 9:00 AM with the board of directors, and prepare the agenda as directed¡± Leon instructed as he went through the documents.

    Tom entered the lounge and walked up to where Leon and Lily were seated, discussing.

    ¡°Hey charmer,¡± he smiled and extended his hands towards Leon for their unique handshake.

    ¡°Hello, Tom,¡± Leon smirked and shook his hands, ¡°so nice of you to join us.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Tom,¡± Lily blushed slightly as she greeted him.

    ¡°Beautiful morning Lily,¡± Tom responded with a knowing smile as he sensed the uneasiness in Lily¡¯s voice. ¡°You look dashing as ever, he said and took a seat beside Leon.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir,¡± she smiled, a little bit tense due to her crush on Tom.

    ¡°Oh God, please help me control my emotions,¡± she prayed from within. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to appear unfocused in the presence of my boss. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be doomed.

    ¡°Lily, reschedule all my appointments for today,¡± Leon instructed her

    ¡°Okay Sir,¡± she nodded in response, relieved that her boss was already concluding his meeting with her.

    ¡°Alright then, thank you, Lily.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Sir,¡± she smiled politely.

    ¡°Have a nice day, Sir,¡± she stood up and left the premises.

    ¡°So who has caught your attention this time, someone, I know?¡± Tom spoke up, as he took a sip of the ss of wine that had been served.

    Tom had been a loyal childhood friend of Leon. Though from an affluent family, his bond with Leon was considered stronger than a blood rtionship. Sometimes, he was mistaken for a Treshvire. He was always by Leon¡¯s side whether good, bad, or ugly.

    Leon smiled mischievously, ¡°you know me.¡± He appeared to be lost in thought for a brief moment. ¡°This one is different Tom, I need you to do me a favor. Find out all you can about her. Who she is, where she works, who her friends are, everything. I want to know everything about her. And most especially, she was distraught about something. Find out the reason behind it.¡±

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Do you have any slight information about her?¡± Tom inquired grinning furtively.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Leon half smiled at the thought of her beautiful name. ¡°Her name is Arie and I think you should start your search from F&K fashions. I have a hunch she had something to do with them. Call me the moment you have any information about her.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Going somewhere special? Tom quizzed.

    ¡°I have to be at the vi today. Rex requested to see me. I don¡¯t know what he has up his sleeve this time.¡± Leon said with a puzzled look on his face.

    ¡°Alright, bruh, just take it easy with the old man. You know he cares a lot about you even when he doesn¡¯t show it.

    They discussed other matters for a while. Then finally, they both stood up after Leon had settled the bills, and left the lounge in different directions.

    Leon always looked up to his father growing up. Rex Treshvier had a charming charismatic personality which endeared him to the public. He was optimistic about every situation and a visionary leader. He never tolerated ipetency which kept all his employees on their toes. He could fire a whole department if they didn¡¯t meet up with a given target.

    Leon had always worked harder to maintain some of the family¡¯s businesses, proving that he was both responsible and capable. But nothing he ever did seemed to be enough for the old man. He kept engaging him with more tasking responsibilities, whenever Leon exceeded his expectations.

    Leon drove into the vi, with a determined expression on his face. He was prepared for whatever Rex had nned.

    ¡°Good day Sir,¡± you¡¯re wee.¡± one of the mansion chauffeurs was already positioned and awaiting to park his car.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Leon simply said as he came down from the car, handed over the keys, and walked elegantly and briskly towards the entrance.

    ¡°Good day Mr. Leon, it¡¯s nice to have you around¡± Sam the butler greeted with a nod and a smile as he entered the mansion

    ¡°Morning Sam, you...¡±

    ¡°Big brother,¡± Ivory came running down the stairs, screaming at the top of her voice.

    ¡°Hey sweetie,¡± Leon opened his arm to embrace her as she jumped into them and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± her eyes twinkled. ¡°You¡¯ve been so busy even for your baby sister. I only get to see more of you on the tabloid, having so much fun without me,¡± she pouted.

    ¡°Hmm....you missed me that much, huh? What about those numerous boyfriends of yours?¡± Leon raised an eyebrow and smirked at his sister¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Come on, Leon, you know you are my number one¡± she winked at him.

    ¡°Ivory, can you allow your brother at leaste in and settle down before you choke him with your hugs and questions?¡± Yvonne snapped, as she stepped in.

    ¡°Someone is jealous,¡± Ivory sneered in her direction while she led Leon to the living room.

    ¡°Good day to you too, Yvonne,¡± Leon grinned at Ivory¡¯s statement.

    Yvonne was three years older than her brother yet, she acted as though she was ten years older. If she had her way, she would dictate Leon¡¯s every lifestyle. She was fond of ying the mother figure which often didn¡¯t go well with her siblings. She couldn¡¯t help attaining perfection and was always irritated when things were out of order.

    Ivory, on the other hand, being the baby of the house was pampered by everyone especially, Leon. She was Leon¡¯s number one fan and supported everything he did irrespective of what her elder sister thought about it.

    When Leon, escorted by his two sisters entered the living room, he was greeted by a mild cozy music that was ying in the background. His mum was seated with some guests, drinking wine and discussing. There was a beautiful and sexy youngdy seated opposite his mum, and two olderdies seated at his mum¡¯s side.

    Immediately Leon stepped into the room, the youngdy shed an enchanting nce at him and smiled revealing a perfect set of white teeth, which he returned with a smirk.

    Leon was known, never to shun pretty girls he found attractive. He would always walk up to them, and smooth talk them into doing whatever he desired. But the one rule he had never broken, was introducing any of these girls to his family. He simply kept his rtionship very short, and strictly for the time he wanted them around.

    None of the girls he dated knew much about him except for the fact that he was a wealthy young guy who had expensive taste in fashion.

    Leon walked up to his mother, greeted, kissed, and hugged her, then he exchanged pleasantries with the two olderdies who were within the age range of his mum.

    Mrs. Treshvire was an elegant, gorgeous, and sophisticated woman in her mid-forties. She was stunningly dressed in a long peach embroidered gown that made her stand out in the room.

    ¡°Leon, do you remember Chloe?¡± Mrs. Treshvire asked in a calm exquisite voice.

    Leon looked in Chloe¡¯s direction and returned his gaze to his mum.

    ¡°Not really,¡± he shook his head without showing an interest in Chloe.

    ¡°She is the daughter of your father¡¯s friend, Mr. Albert Robinson. She is an art director, a choreographer, and a model. She recently got a big contract in one of the highest paying entertainment industries in this city,¡± Mrs. Treshvire beamed as she blew Chloe¡¯s trumpet.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she amazingly beautiful,¡± she held up her hands.

    ¡°Hmm... Impressive, congrattions Chloe.¡± Leon said without looking interested in whatever his mum was going to say next.

    ¡°I took the liberty to invite her over for dinner, hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± his mum seemed to be enjoying herself.

    ¡°Your house, your decision, mum,¡± Leon shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll leave youdies now to have your fun,¡± He said and walked out of the room towards the lounge section, which was his dad¡¯s favorite ce to be.

    Leon was slightly angry at the fact that his mum just tried suggesting a woman to him. She knew him better than to pull that stunt.

    He entered the lounge and found his father seated, reading the papers. For a split second, he admired him. He was the definition of a wine that gets better with age. From his sporty silver hair to his sturdy physique, he was the image of a true fashion icon.

    He walked up to him and greeted him.

    ¡°Hello dad,¡± Leon extended his hands for a handshake.

    ¡°Hello son,¡± he replied with a warm smile and a handshake. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, dad¡± Leon smiled and took a seat opposite him.

    They both talked about life, business strategies, and other work-rted issues for a while, before his dad¡¯s facial expression and tone changed to one of seriousness.

    ¡°Son, I am impressed with the dedication and discipline you have demonstrated towards your work.¡± He adjusted his reading ss. ¡°On so many asions, I had given you difficult tasks to test your resilience, and you kept proving to me, that you were a true Treshvire by your outstanding results.¡±

    ¡°Now, there is one more thing I¡¯ll need you to aplish as my true heir,¡± his dad looked him straight in the eye. ¡°You must get married before the end of the falls,¡± He said, without breaking the eye contact. ¡°I know you are good with thedies, so this wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task for you to achieve.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4: A Lousy Night

    Leon tried to maintain a calm disposition in the presence of his father, although, his inner being was raging with anger.

    ¡°Noted, dad,¡± he stood up and was about to leave his father¡¯s presence when the butler stepped in and announced that dinner was served.

    ¡°Join us for dinner son,¡± his dad gestured towards the door.

    They both walked silently to the dining room where the family was already seated and happily chatting away, including Chloe.

    Before Leon¡¯s mum could say anything, Ivory beat her to it.

    ¡°Big brother, sit beside me,¡± Ivory smiled mischievously.

    She could sense that whatever Leon and her father discussed didn¡¯t go well with him. Also, she was conscious of the fact that her mum was trying to set up Leon with Chloe, hence the dinner.

    .....

    Leon who was already aware of his mother¡¯s game decided to y along.

    ¡°Thanks, sweetie, he half smiled,¡± but I¡¯ll seat beside Chloe so I can get to know her better.

    Mrs. Treshvire¡¯s eyes narrowed as she shot invisible fiery darts in Ivory¡¯s direction, which Ivory responded to by rolling her eyes.

    ¡°Okay, Leon,¡± Ivory simply said.

    Yvonne appeared to be enjoying every moment, discussion, and expression disyed, as they dined. She chatted freely with her husband, Max, and the rest of her family members.

    Chloe couldn¡¯t help herself from lusting over Leon. She flirted with him at every slight chance she got. She observe the movement of his lips while he talked, and fantasized about how much pleasure she would derive if those lips were to kiss her right now.

    ¡°You seem not to like the food, as you have barely eaten,¡± Leon broke into her thoughts, aware of the spell he had cast on her.

    ¡°Ooooh! It¡¯s delicious,¡± Chloe responded dreamingly.

    ¡°Okay...tell me a little about yourself,¡± Leon asked her, as he carefully observed his mum, watching them and smiling.

    ¡°Well, I love photography, yoga, swimming, reading fashion magazines, dancing, the list is endless,¡± she beamed.

    ¡°That one interesting list you¡¯ve got there¡± Leon noted. ¡°Pardon me, I have to make a quick call,¡± he said and stood up. He was about to leave the dining room when his mum called him to wait up.

    ¡°Leon, would you be a darling, and drop Chloe off at her house on your way back to the city?¡± She asked in a calm but firm tone.

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a problem, mother, I will be leaving in ten minutes,¡± he avoided her gaze and walked out of the room.

    After dinner with his family, Leon said his goodbyes and left the mansion with Chloe.

    Leon had always been his mum¡¯s favorite for as long as he could remember. She made sure he nevercked anything. She would even go against her husband¡¯s wishes to please her son. In return, Leon did the best he could to make her happy.

    Seeing her wave Chloe and him goodbye, with her hidden agenda already made obvious, was both entertaining and annoying.

    Leon had never appreciated anyone meddling in his affairs especially when it had to do with his rtionship with women. But right now, he was not only extremely furious at the ultimatum given by his dad to get married, but also his mum¡¯s idea of suggesting thedy he should date or probably get married to.

    Leon drove out of the mansion deeply lost in his thoughts, with Chloe seated beside him and trying so hard to strike a conversation with him. Although he wasn¡¯t in the mood for any sort of discussion, he decided to indulge her for the fun of it and to make the journey back to the city more bearable.

    ¡°So you are an only child, huh,¡± Leon slightly looked at her, and returned his focus to the road ahead.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± she half chuckled, smiling sheepishly as though the question caressed her.

    Then she looked at him, batting her long beautifulshes, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always dreamt of having a baby sister like Ivory. At least, I¡¯ll have someone to share all the care and love that daddy showers only on me,¡± she said with a baby smile.

    Leon suppressed a wicked grin at the mention of his sister¡¯s name.

    ¡°Daddy practically does everything he can to make me happy. Even though mum gets jealous sometimes, it doesn¡¯t change his feeling toward me. There is never a no in his dictionary, concerning me. Anything I want ory my eyes on, I get, it¡¯s that simple.¡±

    Leon gave an evil smirk at herst statement and said, ¡°wow! Anything you want? It¡¯s that simple? Your dad must have magical powers.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I like to believe, he does have magical powers,¡± she replied with twinkling eyes.

    Chloe went on and on, talking about her childhood days, teenage years, travels around the world, her modeling career, and how much she loved dancing. The list was endless. As if it couldn¡¯t get worst, the cold and calm night suddenly turned cloudy, and then, there was a heavy downpour that forced Leon to leave the highway, and take refuge under a not-so-popr motel.

    ¡°What a lousy night it turned out to be,¡± Leon mumbled as he walked into the small but cozy reception office, with Chloe tailing behind him.

    A mature male receptionist weed them. He addressed them as though they were a couple. Suddenly, the sky ruptured with a p of loud deafening thunder.

    Chloe, seizing the opportunity, quickly wrapped her hands around Leon¡¯s waist from behind and held on firmly, as if her life depended on it.

    Leon was infuriated by this behavior but kept his cool as he gradually but firmly freed himself from her tight grip and reassured her like a child that it was merely thunder and they were safe In their current location.

    Chloe smiled knowingly and yed with her hair in such a seductive manner that the receptionist was mesmerized for a moment.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said, ¡°I was frightened.¡±

    Leon turned his attention back to the receptionist and shed an angry look and words at him when he failed to respond.

    ¡°Have you found your soul in her eyes?¡±

    ¡°Huh... Ohh, sorry sir, may I suggest our best room for the beautiful couple?¡±

    Chloe smiled broadly at the word, ¡®couple¡¯, but Leon was so disgusted that he almost lost his temper. He scolded the innocent well-meaning receptionist and ordered two rooms pending when the rain subsided.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry about that Sir,¡± the receptionist half stuttered and swung into action. He then offered his guest their respective keys and directed them to their rooms.

    As they walked down to their rooms, Chloe expressed her fears about staying in such a lonely and low-standard motel. She wished they were in a more exquisite and luxurious hotel where she would be more rxed and order certain services that were notmon in motels.

    Leon reassured her they were there for only a short while and would be gone at the slightest moment the heavy downpour declined.

    ¡°May I have your number, so I can call you if something goes wrong?¡± She asked with puppy eyes.

    ¡°Certainly, but nothing will go wrong and I am a room away from you,¡± Leon was getting tired of her acting.

    Finally, they exchanged numbers, but before Leon could say a brief good night, she beat him to it as she quickly kissed him on the cheek and dashed to her room.

    Leon smirked at her childish behavior for a second time andzily strolled to his room. He couldn¡¯t help the fact thatdies flirted with him at any given opportunity. If not for his family¡¯s undue influence on Chloe, he found her very attractive and would have eaten her up this night. But right now, he had to set things right and put her in her ce. She wasn¡¯t the type of girl he would love to hang around with for anything more than a day. She was perfect for a one-night stand.

    Leon picked up his phone and dialed Tom¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hey Tom, what¡¯s new?¡±

    ¡°Well, the good news is that I had found your girl, and yes, she works at the F&K fashion home. She was on the line to be promoted to creative director but was denied that position. As at the time my informant spoke to me, thedy in question had left the premises.¡±

    ¡°Good job man,¡± Leon said as he now understood the reason for her behavior earlier.

    ¡°Thanks, bruh.¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s the bad news?¡±

    ¡°I never said there was any.¡±

    ¡°Sure you didn¡¯t,¡± Leon said in a sarcastic tone.

    ¡°So, how did the family reunion go?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it was indeed a reunion.¡± Leon smiled.

    ¡°The old man wants me married before the year ends. He calls it a final responsibility test, can you imagine that?¡±

    Tomughed uncontrobly to the point that Leon threatened him.

    ¡°Okay, am very serious now,¡± Tom said still feeling amused, ¡°when do we set the next ball for all the beautiful maiden in town to attend,¡± he let out another row ofughter.

    Leon couldn¡¯t help it, instead, he joined in theughter.

    ¡°Guess what happened next?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Mum already has a choice wife for me.¡±

    ¡°Wha....h! Are you for real?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re damm right, I am.¡±

    ¡°And now, I am stuck in a godforsaken motel with her, all thanks to the bad weather.¡±

    ¡°Hey man, I feel your pain. But how would you rate her? Is she a ten out of ten or something lower?¡± Tom struck another cord ofughter.

    ¡°You decide for yourself, whenever you see her. I¡¯ll being into town immediately after the rain subsides.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, bruh, see youter.¡±

    ¡°Sure, man,¡± Leon ended the call.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5: The n

    Chloe was so excited when she entered her room. She ignored the moderately furnished room that was beyond her taste and was practically daydreaming about what a beautiful and extravagant life she would have with her soon-to-be husband. She had the blessing of Yvonne and Mrs. Treshvire. She believed that Mrs. Treshvire could influence her husband, Rex Treshvire. Although Ivory was proving to be a hard nut to crack, Chloe figured that with time, she would have no choice but to warm up to the soon-to-be junior Mrs. Leon Treshvire.

    ¡°Wow!¡± She said in a hushed voice, caressing her lips with her right fingers and biting her lower lips gently as she imagined Leon kissing her.

    She walked up to the mirror in the room and called Leon¡¯s name She gazed at her reflection as though she had magically invoked Leon¡¯s spirit.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to have you,¡± her eyes widened. ¡°you will be mine and mine alone,¡± she said with such a fierce fire in her eyes.

    Chloe picked up her phone and dialed her mum¡¯s number. Immediately her mum responded, and Chloe half screamed in enthusiasm.

    ¡°Mum, he kissed me,¡± she lied, ¡°I can tell he¡¯s crazy about me. He couldn¡¯t even take his eyes off me for a second.¡±

    ¡°Oh honey,¡± her mum said, ¡°who in his right senses could resist a goddess like you, I¡¯m so happy for you.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Thank you, mummy, he is even bringing me home.¡±

    ¡°Interesting! I know you both would make a lovely couple and this would strengthen the bond between the two families. I¡¯ll let your dad know of your progress. See you soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay mum,¡± she said and hung up.

    She was about to dial Silvia¡¯s number when she got a call from Leon.

    ¡°Hi,¡± she said in a sweet and bewitching voice, I¡¯ve not been able...¡±

    ¡°The rain has finally stopped, let¡¯s go,¡± Leon cut her off and ended the call before she could begin her poor acting.

    Chloe frowned slightly at this but remained cheerful as she reminded herself of the need to win Leon over. She came out of her room expecting Leon to be waiting at her door and was shocked to see the good-for-nothing receptionist smiling sheepishly at her and saying that Mr. Leon was waiting for her in his car.

    She walked angrily to Leon¡¯s car after raining gues and destruction on the receptionist. When she entered the car, she mmed the door shut. Leon didn¡¯t say a word as he wasn¡¯t in the mood. All he wanted to do right now was drop her off and head home.

    ¡°How could you send that rude receptionist to my room? Imagine the animal making advances at me,¡± she faked being hurt and even wiped an invisible tear.

    ¡°Sorry about that,¡± Leon simply said and drove off.

    Finally, they arrived at her luxurious mansion.

    ¡°So how about lunch or dinner tomorrow, my treat?¡± She said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check my schedule and get back to you,¡± Leon said without showing any interest.

    ¡°Good night and see you tomorrow,¡± Chloe said as she stepped out of the car.

    ¡°Good night,¡± Leon replied and speedily drove off.

    ...

    Arie sleptte the previous night creating new and inspirational designs in her fashion book titled, ¡®ARIELLA WARDROBE OF FAME.¡¯

    Back in her days in fashion school, she had created masterpiece designs, and ever since then, she kept inventing more elegant and sophisticated designs, a few of which she voluntarily shared with F&K fashion.

    Creating a name for herself in the fashion industry and owning her brand had always been one of her driving forces. She had even given herself a target, on the expected number of years she was going to put into working for other fashionpanies.

    She had decided to work for two years if made a creative director. This would enable her to save enough money to start her brand. But since fate had other ns for her, she decided not to wait anymore. She would resign at the end of the month, and start up immediately.

    After all, most of these iconic and known fashion brands didn¡¯t just make a name for themselves overnight. They started from somewhere.

    Already dressed and prepared for work, she looked into the mirror with determination and recited her affirmation,

    ¡°I am strong, brave, and confident in my ability, I believe and value myself, I am consistent and grow with every challenge, nothing can put me down.¡±

    When Arie walked into the reception floor of F&K fashion home, she was greeted warmly by the receptionist. The receptionist felt sorry for her due to the previous day¡¯s incident. Unperturbed by her expression, Arie reciprocated her kind gesture and walked confidently to her office.

    When she entered the creative department section, all eyes turned and focused on her. Unshaken by their gaze and some background whispering, she greeted everyone in her usual jovial way and walked straight to her desk.

    Denise could not help herself from beaming in excitement on seeing how E handled the whole attention that was focused on her. She walked up to E and gave her a warm hug.

    ¡°Wee back to the war zone¡± Denise whispered in her ears teasingly.

    ¡°Thanks, dear. Although I¡¯m in the office and not at the war front,¡± E winked at her.

    ¡°We all missed your beautiful face and your funny jokes,¡± Mrs. Tuna said as she walked up to E and also hugged her.

    ¡°Sorry about yesterday,¡± E said, feeling guilty about her previous reaction. ¡°It was never my intention to work out on you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself about that sugar,¡± she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all water under the bridge now.¡±

    At that moment, Silvia Kane walked in and everyone stopped what they were doing.

    Their gaze went from E to Silvia and back to E. E who was unruffled by their reaction walked up to Silvia and congratted her.

    Silvia was taken aback by E¡¯s calmness and politeness. She was told of E¡¯s presence by the receptionist and she came prepared, to address her unprofessional misconduct. But now, she was at loss for words.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the way I left the office yesterday without a proper excuse and I promise going forward, it won¡¯t repeat itself,¡± E apologized.

    ¡°Certainly, it won¡¯t repeat itself,¡± Silvia said as she gave a dismissive wave of her hand and walked into her office.

    E and Denise exchanged mocking nces at Silvia¡¯s attitude and smiled. Then, they returned to their work for the day.

    The inte device at E¡¯s desk rang and when she answered, Mr. Kyle simply said.

    ¡°Miss E! my office! now!¡±

    E took in a deep breath and walked up to his office, where his secretary ushered her in. As usual, E wasn¡¯t surprised at his cold attitude and expression. Surprisingly, Mr. Frost was also seated with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°I am very...¡± E was cut off by Mr. Kyle before she could say anything.

    ¡°Seat down!¡± he ordered her in an icy cold tone.

    E sat down still wearing a calm expression on her face but deep down she was steaming in anger.

    ¡°Now you listen carefully,¡± Mr. Kyle red at E, with his hands crossed on the table. ¡°I do not care how many years, you had put on this job or how experienced you are,¡± he blurted out. ¡°One thing thispany will not tolerate from any of her employees, especially you,¡± he pointed at her,¡± is disrespect and disregard of herid down rule.¡±

    ¡°For every inappropriate behavior,¡± he continued, ¡°there will be consequences.¡±

    Then he paused as if he wanted her to meditate on what she had done, and feel remorseful about them.

    E¡¯s expression remained nk and unchanged. Inwardly, all she wanted to do was give this man a piece of her mind or even a mean p on the cheek, but she put her emotions in check and allowed him to continue with his annoying preaching.

    ¡°Aside from the warning notice that has been sent to your email address, there will be a deduction of a day¡¯s payment from your sry. Note, this is your first warning¡± he concluded.

    ¡°Noted Sir,¡± E responded with a stiffened expression. She stared into Mr. Kyle¡¯s eyes and curled her palm into a fist. Redesigning his face with wicked punches would make her day. Her mind painted a picture of both Kyle and Frost heads under her car tyres. And she mentally crushed their heads. This made her smile inwardly.

    ¡°Miss E,¡± Mr. Frost began much more calmly, ¡°Your action yesterday was inappropriate and unprofessional. Nevertheless, we¡¯ve decided to pardon you, by giving a mild punishment, knowing that this is the first time you had ever unted our rules.¡±

    E stifled a bitterugh.

    ¡°Not only were they stupidly ying: good cop, bad cop; did Mr. Frost just say mild punishment? This man is unbelievable! Whatever happened to the verbal warning? Sure, it had to be written and documented.¡± E¡¯s thoughts moured for attention.

    E kept her cool, knowing that her ns and determination to seed outweighed her fury. Not only was she calm, she even apologized, when it wasn¡¯t even necessary.

    Her actions and reactions to their scolding confused Mr. Frost so much that he was practically looking for ways to please her.

    ¡°E, he said, even softly, I know you may feel disappointed not getting the promotion but, there are a whole lot of other opportunities to be derived from working with thispany and there are more promotions toe.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, probably when am old and wrinkled¡± she thought.

    ¡°Take, for example, you have been selected alongside some of our employees, to participate and represent thispany at the ¡®Cherry G,¡¯ this Saturday¡±

    ¡°It is an awesome gathering of all the fashion icons and celebrities, and you will be there to witness it,¡± he smiled broadly as if he had given her something better than the promotion.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Sir,¡± E smiled in return. Although, Inwardly, she was disgusted with both of them.

    ¡°You can go back to work now,¡± Mr. Frost gestured towards the door.

    ¡°Okay Sir, thank you again,¡± she replied, stood up, and left the office.

    When E got back to her department office, she discovered that a meeting was going on, and it was anchored by Silvia.

    ¡°So good of you to join us, E,¡± Silvia said. ¡°Please sit down. As I was saying, in the next twenty-five minutes, everyone should select a partner and brainstorm a new idea for thepany¡¯s brand. We¡¯ve all listened to Mrs. Tuna, on the current trend, so let¡¯s all get to work, except E,¡± she said with the snap of a finger.

    Instantly, everyone picked their partners and started discussing in low tones.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6: Bad Attitude

    Silvia invited E into her new office and offered her a seat.

    She was silent for a while then she said, ¡°how do you like my new office?¡±

    Her intention in asking that question was to torment E and make her feel jealous.

    ¡°It looks great and it suits you better,¡± E replied sardonically with a fake smile.

    E was intrigued by her childish behavior and she encouraged her to disy more of her absurdity.

    ¡°I love your decorations,¡± E said looking around.

    ¡°Thank you, I made it all by myself,¡± she said feeling impressed at her office design.

    .....

    ¡°E, I¡¯ve decided to make you my assistant. Hence, we will be working together most of the time, and I want a hundred percentmitment from you. I believe together, we will take thispany to heights no one had ever dreamt of. So, can I count on your loyalty?¡±

    ¡°Sure thing Silvia, you can count on me as always,¡± E said with a deceptive smile. ¡°I¡¯m sure your parents will be proud of you wherever they are.¡±

    ¡°Uh....h, ye....s, they are, thank you,¡± she half stammered, betraying her confident look. ¡°Now, let¡¯s discuss some new ideas for the new brand.¡±

    During their lunch break, Denise couldn¡¯t help herself from asking E to spill the beans, as she observed her friend smiling and walking toward her.

    ¡°Tell me everything, my ears are itchy for the whole gossip,¡± Denise grinned animatedly.

    ¡°Calm down Denise, not everything at the moment, remember the walls have ears,¡±

    ¡°Oka....y, tell me something at least, I¡¯m dying to hear it¡±

    ¡°Hmm, dying? Please, don¡¯t die yet, I still need you around.¡±

    ¡°Come on E, be serious.¡±

    ¡°Well, I will be attending the ¡®Cherry G,¡¯ this Saturday.¡±

    ¡°You are!¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness! E, I¡¯m so happy for you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, dear, I know you are.¡±

    ¡°What would it take from me to get selected? Do I have to p Mr. Frost and take a day off?¡± Denise whispered.

    E burst outughing, ¡°No....o, that will get you fired¡±

    ¡°I hope I get selected anyway. That¡¯s one ce I would love to be this weekend. Just imagine the fashion icons and celebrities that will be there. Maybe, I could find myself a super rich boyfriend,¡± Denise winked at E

    ¡°I hope so too,¡± E said with a smile.

    After thirty minutes of lunch, and mini gossiping, Arie left thepany¡¯s cafeteria and walked back to her desk. On her way, she got a call from Olivia.

    Olivia Newman, formally known as Olivia Porter when she was still unmarried, was Arie¡¯s younger sister.

    When Arie and Olivia were younger, they were practically inseparable. They had fun memories growing up and always had each other¡¯s back, both in good and bad times.

    Arie being the first with her uniquely charming and adventurous personality was her dad¡¯s favorite. Although her mum loved and cherished her, they never seemed to agree most of the time. But when Olivia came along, her mum¡¯s love for her was unequaled. She was the humble and obedient one, she never seemed to go against her parent¡¯s wishes.

    Sometimes, her mum would always repeat the same statement whenever Arie went against her order. ¡°E, why can¡¯t you be more like your younger sister, life would be a lot better for you if you would listen to my advice for once.¡±

    Although the statement usually hurt her feelings, her dad and sister were always there to defend her actions. And this made Arie love them unconditionally.

    Olivia was brilliant like her sister, and also, one of the youngest dentists by profession at the age of twenty-two. She was married to her college sweetheart, Reuben Newman, who was a gynecologist. She had a two years old son, Matthew, and was pregnant with her second child. This was the perfect life version ording to her mum.

    ¡°Hi sweetheart,¡± Olivia said when E picked up the call, ¡°I never got to hear from you since yesterday, I guess you went out partying. I didn¡¯t want to cut short your fun. So, how¡¯s the new office?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get the promotion, dear,¡± E replied, feeling a little bit uneasy. ¡°I was screwed up by my bosses. Don¡¯t worry, when Ie around, I¡¯ll give you the details.¡±

    ¡°Ohh pumpkin! I¡¯m so sorry, I wasn¡¯t aware. Oh my goodness! Those bastards! They¡¯re gonna pay dearly for this.¡±

    ¡°Slow down cupcake,¡± E smiled, ¡°I know what you can do when you are angry. We wouldn¡¯t want to upset the baby now, would we?¡±

    ¡°The baby is fine,¡± Olivia sounded very furious, ¡°I¡¯m not due until the next three months. I coulde down to that office, and give them a piece of my mind.¡±

    ¡°How is Reuben and my cutie nephew, baby Matthew,¡± E quickly changed the subject of discussion.

    ¡°Reuben is doing great and point of correction, Matthew said he is a big boy now and should no longer be addressed as a baby,¡± Olivia seemed a bit calmed.

    ¡°Seriously!¡± E chuckled, ¡°point taken. I¡¯ll have to find him a girlfriend.¡± E paused a while. She breathed in deeply and exhaled. ¡°Hmm... I miss you, I can¡¯t wait to see your beautiful face.¡±

    ¡°I miss you even more E, just be brave like you¡¯ve always been for me. I know you already have a n B.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing, please, keep mum in the dark about this. I¡¯ll let her know when I¡¯m ready, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay darling, just keep me updated.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got to go back to work now, talk to youter,¡± E said on reaching her desk.

    ¡°Alright love, bye¡±

    ¡°Bye, sweetie.¡± E hung up.

    It was 1:20 PM and the atmosphere in the fashion creative department was buzzing with different activities. Some staff members, still feeling excited from their lunch break were seen moving around, trying to work and gossip at the same time.

    E was on her desk and engulfed in her work when she noticed that everyone had suddenly gone quiet and were staring at something behind her. When she turned around, she was stunned by the blonde beauty in dark designer sunsses, that walked into their office.

    Thedy was elegantly dressed in a short fitted ck gown with a white jacket hanging over her shoulder and pencil-heeled ck shoes. Her captivating long and slender neck was adorned with a beautiful vintage pearl ne. When she walked, she had the grace of a moon goddess.

    She stopped walking midway, took off her sunsses, revealing enchanting crystal blue eyes, and scanned her environment like she owned thepany and everyone in the office were beneath her. Then a voice cut through the quiet and spellbound workers.

    ¡°Hey Chloe,¡± Silvia waved her over to her office.

    Chloe walked elegantly towards her friend¡¯s office smiling. They hugged briefly, exchanging pleasantries as they entered the office and shut the door.

    The office came alive again but this time, everyone seemed to be talking about Chloe, all at once

    ¡°Wow....!¡±

    ¡°What a beauty!...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in love!...¡±

    ¡°Who is she?...¡±

    ¡°Is she royalty?...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not within your league...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen that face before on the front cover of a magazine...¡±

    Denise walked up to E and whispered. ¡°Check out the bossdy with her bossy friend.¡±

    E smiled and replied, ¡°what do you expect? I¡¯m not surprised. Her friend is very pretty anyway.¡±

    ¡°Definitely not as beautiful as you. E, you are beyond beautiful, if only you would loosen up a bit and have a life aside from work.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, dear, I¡¯ll try¡±

    ¡°Have you decided on what to wear for the Cherry G?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes,¡± E smiled animatedly, ¡°but we can¡¯t discuss it here, let¡¯s meet at my ce this evening and we¡¯ll talk about it extensively.¡±

    ¡°That will be lovely, I can¡¯t wait.¡± Denise giggled excitedly and went back to work.

    The inte on E¡¯s desk rang and E picked it up.

    ¡°E, I need you in my office right now,¡± Silvia said and hung up.

    E, sighed at her bossy behavior, and went over to her office. When she knocked and entered, Chloe turned around. She scrutinized E in an arrogant way. Then she turned back to Silvia.

    ¡°You are certain, she cane up with a unique style for me? Remember, I must be the center of attraction on that day, I want Leon drooling over me.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, Chloe, aside from me, she is one of our best. And based on our conversationst night, you wouldn¡¯t want anyone in hispany to have a clue of your outfit choice and design.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, I....¡± She thought for a while, ¡°let me speak to mum about it first, I want her opinion.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Silvia smiled

    ¡°Silvia, you sent for me,¡± E stiffened out of anger, as she was ignored like she weren¡¯t in the office.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see we are talking? Learn to mind your ce girlie,¡± Chloe shot her a piercing look and rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Silvia, send her out of your office till I¡¯m done. I don¡¯t like her tone and her cheap perfume disgusts me.¡±

    E was awestruck and infuriated by Chloe¡¯s attitude and statement but she swallowed hard and said nothing.

    ¡°Excuse us, E, I¡¯ll call you back when I¡¯m ready,¡± Silvia said nkly. She was undisturbed by Chloe¡¯s rude behavior towards E.

    .....

    E looked at both of them briefly, before storming out of the office. She was irked by Chloe¡¯s mannerless attitude and by Silvia shallowness.

    ¡°What a rude staff you have here, I don¡¯t think I want her working on my design, get someone else, Silvia, okay.¡±

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a problem, Chloe, she had been that way ever since my promotion. She always had an eye for my office.¡±

    ¡°What a loser,¡± Chloe shrugged and changed the topic.

    E had never felt this belittled in her entire life, a million daring thoughts ran through her mind, but she reminded herself of her n and took a deep breath to calm her strained nerves. She wasn¡¯t going to let this spoilt and over-pampered brat with a bad attitude destroy her ns.

    At the end of the day¡¯s work, Arie and Denise left the office They chatted, giggled andughed out loud in some cases as they drove to Arie¡¯s house, while discussing all the thrilling events of the day.

    When they finally entered the house, E went straight into her bedroom and came out with an elegant and sophisticated crepe pink long flowing gown.

    Denise opened her mouth in surprise.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! E! Where did you get this dress from?¡±

    E chuckled at her friend¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I designed and made it, although, I¡¯m still adding some finishing touches. This is just one of my many collections, and I intend to wear this to the Cherry G.¡±

    ¡°There are still more!¡± Denise¡¯s eyes widened

    ¡°Yes, there are,¡± E smiled, ¡°but I can¡¯t show them to you now. At the right time, you¡¯ll be one of the first people to see them. So what do you think about this dress?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me!? It¡¯s gorgeous and unique, I¡¯ve never seen any design like this. But the right question is, can you wear this? The exposed back, the long sleet, can you really wear this dress?¡±

    ¡°I can imagine the look on Silvia¡¯s face or even Mr. Frost¡¯s when theyy their eyes on you. Just get ready for the drama after the party,¡± Denise¡¯s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm.

    ¡°Hmm, you have no clue, I¡¯m so ready for them.¡±

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7: Beautiful Things Of The World

    Leon walked out of the conference room after several meeting sessions with the board of directors and some administrators. Wearing a deadpan expression, he instructed Lily to make a hotel reservation for him at the Alvy Bloom five-star hotel. He walked into his office and shut the door.

    His well-spaced, and sophisticatedly decorated office, reflected the outstanding identity of Treshvire Fashion Company. These were; professionalism, elegance, and luxury. The office was tastefully decorated with rare and sophisticated artworks. It also had an exquisite view of theplex.

    Leon strolled towards the magnificent floor-to-ceiling window in his office. He tucked both hands in his suit pants pocket, gazing at the captivating scenery. His brows furrowed as he thought about his father¡¯s proposition. He never had ns of settling down, not now, not ever. He wasn¡¯t the type to hang around any particr woman for long. But, he desired to prove to his father that he was capable of any task. He was going to take up this challenge, even though he felt mortified by the request.

    Leon went back to his desk, sat down, and started going through some files. While flipping through a document, his eyes caught a word and an idea popped into his head, then he smiled.

    All he needed right now to actualize this n, was a woman he could tolerate living under the same roof with.

    His phone beeped and when he checked who it was, his expression dampened.

    This was the third message today from Chloe.

    .....

    [¡®Hi handsome, how¡¯s your day going so far? Mine is splendid. I just finished a photo session with my manager. I¡¯ll be going to my dance session now. I¡¯ll call you when I am all done. Don¡¯t forget ourte lunch or dinner date. I¡¯ll book a reservation at the finest wine and dine. Talk to youter. Hugs and kisses.¡¯]

    Leon deleted the message as he did with others and ced a call to Lily. He warned her not to entertain anydy by the name of Chloe Robinson except, instructed otherwise.

    Leon was piqued by Chloe¡¯s idiotic assumption, that they were already lovers. Her continual pestering was getting on his nerves. It made him gradually dislike her. He decided on what to do, to put her in her ce, and then smiled mischievously.

    Whenever Leon was stressed out, he always went partying in one of the elite nightclubs in town. He was a familiar face there and whenever he visited, he would leave with one of the most beautiful girls by his side.

    He picked up his phone and dialed Tom¡¯s number.

    ¡°Tom, let¡¯s meet at the club. I¡¯m in the mood for some fun,¡± Leon¡¯s cid but intense voice made Tom chuckle when he answered the call.

    ¡°Meet you up by 8:00 PM, don¡¯t start the fun without me,¡± Tom said and hung up.

    ...

    Chloe tried calling Leon¡¯s mobile number severally when she left Silvia¡¯s office. But, she couldn¡¯t get through to him. Her body twitched and her face creased.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he call mest night with this number?¡± she queried out loud. She tried one more time but still couldn¡¯t get through. So, she sent a series of messages. When she didn¡¯t get any reply, her exasperation tripled.

    Chloe was never one to back down or turn away from something she craved. She would draw down lightning and brimstone until she got what she wanted. She had decided to go all the way to have Leon at her side.

    She was tempted to call Mrs. Treshvire but decided it was too early to get her involved. She needed to do this on her own first.

    ¡°If Leon was ying hard to get, then he had something crazying his way.¡± Chloe smiled slyly as she got into her car and zoomed off.

    On her way to the Treshvire businessplex, she booked a high-profile appointment. It was a thirty minutes personal styling appointment with thepany. This would enable her to ess Leon easily without being seen snooping around.

    When she got out of her exotic convertible, she walked straight to the reception office. She was met with half a dozen smiling faces who were professionally attending to different clients.

    She walked up to one of the receptionists that were less busy and stated her mission. The receptionist smiled and professionally handed her over to one of the head stylists. While the head stylist led her to the styling room.

    Chloe acted friendly to the head stylist to gain her trust. Sheplimented her dress design, hairstyle, thepany¡¯s professionalism to customers and so much more. When they finally got to the styling room she picked one of the most expensive designs to impress her new friend, then they began fitting the dress on her. She started by asking normal questions for which she got an immediate response. Giving off a facade disposition, she progressed to asking more private questions. The feedback wasn¡¯t very impressive and it irked her.

    Clicking her tongue in utter disgust, she picked on the workers one after another.

    As her impatience got the better part of her, she snapped at some of the workers who were fitting a dress on her.

    When she observed that everyone was cautious around her, she bluntly made her request. ¡°Is the CEO within theplex? He is a friend, and I¡¯ll love to see him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that ma¡¯am, but I¡¯ll inform my boss of your intention.¡±

    ¡°It is Miss Chloe and not ma¡¯am!¡± Chloe scowled at the head stylist who quickly apologized and excuse herself.

    Chloe was unhappy with her response, but she pretended to be calm while she waited patiently for the so-called boss.

    A mature-lookingdy in herte thirties walked in and smiled at Chloe.

    ¡°Good day, Miss Chloe,¡± she half smiled with a polite nod. ¡°I am Director Jane, the head of design. I was told, you would like to meet with the CEO.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chloe shed a stiffened lopsided grin. ¡°I am a very good friend, and I would love to speak to him in person. I¡¯ve been trying to call his number all day but I¡¯ve not been able to get through to him.¡±

    ¡°So sorry about that.¡± Jane genuinely apologized. May I have your business card? We will get back to you as soon as possible on an appointment with him,¡± she smiled again and left when Chloe gave her the card.

    ¡°Get your hands off me! I think I¡¯m done here,¡± Chloe sneered ferociously at the stylist and others working on her dress. Then she got herself ready, picked up her things, and left angrily.

    Chloe usually threw horrendous tantrums whenever she didn¡¯t get what she wanted. As she drove out of the parking lot, she became a bit reckless. She thought of Leon being in that office and watching her go through all this ordeal just to get through to him. She was more pissed that nothing came out of her unnned visit.

    CRASH!

    There was a loud bang.

    ...

    The music was at its highest and booming when Tom stepped into the club. The scent of booze mixing with the sweat from enthusiastic dancers filled the air. He went straight to the VIP lounge and found Leon already seated with a beautifuldy by his side, dressed in a short shimmering silver gown. An opened bottle of champagne was in front of them, and they were drinking, chatting, andughing. Tom casually walked up to where they were seated.

    ¡°I can see you started the party without me,¡± Tom winked at Leon and shook hands with him. ¡°Care to introduce me to this gorgeous queen before us?¡± Tom said as he took thedy¡¯s right hand and nted a soft kiss on it, then he took a seat opposite them.

    ¡°Tom, meet Roxy. Roxy, meet Tom.¡± Leon¡¯s introduction was very brief.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Roxy, you look amazing. I trust you are having fun.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Roxy replied, giggling, ¡°thank you.¡±

    The three drank and chatted for a while, then Leon and Roxy stood and went to the dance floor, where Leon disyed his pro skills in dancing.

    After sweating it out on the dance floor, Roxy excused herself and went to thedies, while Leon returned to his seat.

    ¡°For a second, I thought that was the beautiful Chloe,¡± Tom teased.

    ¡°If she was the one, I don¡¯t think we would be here talking. That girl has a talent for driving someone insane.¡±

    ¡°Can you imagine she had been bugging me all day? I¡¯ve decided to ignore all her calls and messages to see if she would use her brain and back out. It¡¯s just frustrating to think mum suggested her to me.¡±

    ¡°Probably she may be the one that will cure your appetite for thedies,¡± Tom chuckled.

    ¡°Who said I needed a cure? And when did it be a crime to enjoy all the beautiful things of this world?¡±

    Tom raise his ss and said, ¡°to the beautiful things of this world.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, to the beautiful things of this world,¡± Leon replied as he also raised his ss to the toast.

    At that moment, Roxy returned and took her seat beside Leon. She moved closer to him, ced her right hand on his thigh, and started massaging it very gently.

    Leon, who always loved being in charge, held her hands and stopped her before she could go any further.

    He then finished up his drink and said to Tom, ¡°Roxy and I would take our leave now, we have some important business to conclude.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, have fun. I¡¯ll hang around for a while before I take my leave,¡± Tom smiled.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8: Preparation For A Runway Show

    The next day, Arie arrived at the office quite early to finish up some pending work from the previous day. She had a very busy schedule for the day and didn¡¯t want to leave any work unfinished.

    F&K fashion home had been nominated as one of the eight finalists to partake in the ¡®Haze Design Award and Competition,¡¯ and today was the grand finale in which all nominated eight fashion brands were to disy their designs on a runway show. As usual, Arie was highly engaged just like she had always been in the previous fashion shows.

    The theme for the fashionpetition was tagged, ¡®DAY & NIGHT. Arie, who was the brain of the creative department, alongside Silvia, Denise, Mrs. Tuna, and many other staff members from other departments were to attend the show. She had to be at the venue before 8:30 AM, to familiarize herself with her team members and the models she would be working with.

    She was usually excited whenever she got to work outside thepany. This gave her precision in her nning by looking at the way different people dressed. It also awakened new creative ideas perspective, thanks to some street styles and the trending demands of clients.

    She also got to encounter other amazing iconic fashion designers from different brands. This prepared her for futurepetitions as she got to know about their different techniques, patterns, styles, and how they responded to the criticism.

    ¡°Good morning E,¡± Denise smiled as she walked into the office. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have assumed you slept in the office.¡±

    E¡¯s body twitched slightly in surprise. She was a bit startled as she wasn¡¯t expecting anyone yet. She pouted and responded to her greeting.

    .....

    ¡°I can tell you had lots of fun after you left my house yesterday. Your artistic makeup didn¡¯t conceal the eye bag,¡± E grinned.

    ¡°Really!¡± Denise brought out a small makeup mirror to check her face. Her brows creased slightly when she saw through her makeup. She raised her two hands in surrender. ¡°Oh well, It will wear out eventually.¡±

    ¡°I can see you¡¯re all set for today¡¯s work.¡± Denise scrutinized her friend¡¯s desk.

    ¡°Yes! I am. I just need to quickly tidy up my desk,¡± she said and continued what she was doing earlier.

    Denise observed she was bothering E. She left calmly and strolled over to her desk to keep herself busy.

    When Arie and Denise arrived at the ¡®Grandeur Hotel,¡¯ the venue for the fashionpetition, they were overwhelmed by its elegance and splendor. A spectacr huge water fountain disy weed guests into the luxurious hotel. Inside the hotel lobby was a well-illuminated mini fountain and the enchanting chandelier gave the lobby a look of paradise on earth.

    ¡°Just imagine being here at night on a date with someone special,¡± Denise cooed dreamingly as they walked into the lobby.

    ¡°To tell the truth, this is indeed a captivating ce,¡± E fed her eyes in fascination.

    They both went to the reception desk, asked questions, and were directed to the location for the show.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the day when I get to disy my work in a ce and event like this¡± E whispered into Denise¡¯s ear.¡± Her eyes glimmered in excitement. It was as though she had taken the role of Alice when she visited Wondend for the first time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry love, that day is already around the corner,¡± Denise gave her a side hug as they ambled along the hallway to the dressing room.

    ¡°Are you aware that some top celebrities are attending today¡¯s show?¡± Denise¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°I wish I were one of the models walking on that runway. Imagine themand of attention from everyone, the paparazzi, the...¡±

    ¡°Bring down your voice Denise!¡± E¡¯s nose crinkled with embarrassment. She pulled Denise¡¯s hand and tried to shush her. ¡°Remember we are only here to work. Moreover, your short legs are not gifted for the runway,¡± E teased with a smirk.

    ¡°Yeah right! Now she¡¯s jealous of my natural good looks,¡± Denise gestured. She twirled around for E to get a better look at her. ¡°Do you see this? It¡¯s only meant for prestigious runways.¡±

    ¡°Bute to think of it E, you would have made an outstanding model. You¡¯ve got all it takes; beauty, brains, and an incredible body! Girl! If I had what you have, I will be an international model by now and I¡¯ll be rocking all the hotties.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just hiding all these amazing looks of yours,¡± Denise gestured. ¡°You make others look pretty when in the actual sense, you should be worshipped.¡±

    E¡¯s face redden from the excessive praises showered on her by Denise

    ¡°Oh my goodness! Denise! That¡¯s enoughpliments for one day. We have to focus on the job ahead.¡±

    ¡°Do you have an idea of the models we would be working with today? I pray the ones with their usual bad attitude don¡¯t show up. I need all the sanity today, to work.¡± E breathed down her apprehension.

    ¡°No, although, I heard rumors that an international high-ss model will be walking the runway today.¡± Denise looked up and ced a finger on her lips, like a detective trying to piece a difficult puzzle. I¡¯m not sure, I know who the person is.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry my dear E, if anyone gives you an attitude, just give me a wink. I¡¯lle around and give them a quick tattoo with my needle.¡± She drew an invisible design on the air like a witch using her wand to cast a spell. ¡°I don¡¯t care who or what they are.¡±

    They bothughed out loud and quickly lowered their voices when they got disapproving stares from people around. Then, they walked to the dressing room whispering and giggling like young lovers.

    When they entered therge dressing room, they were met by some of their colleagues, some other brand designers, hair stylists, makeup artists, and some models who had arrived early.

    Everyone in the room seemed to be busy doing something. They didn¡¯t even spare a nce in their direction when E and Denise stepped into the room.

    ¡°Good morning everyone!¡± Denise greeted in a loud dramatic way that made E chuckle.

    Some people in the room extended the same courtesy, while some others responded with a wave, a nod, and a smile. But, some irked individuals snubbed her while some sneered at her behavior.

    Denise, who seems to be enjoying the temporal poprity, quickly introduce herself and E to some of the friendly workers, and then, they got to work.

    Mr. Kyle and Silvia left the office at the same time and drove together for the fashion show event. While in the car, she briefed him on all that needed to be done.

    ¡°Everything is almost ready, Uncle. You need not worry about anything.¡± Silvia¡¯s face beamed with pride and confidence. ¡°As we speak, E and some other staff members are already at the venue. They are setting things in motion. Also, I¡¯ll be there to supervise. There is a strong chance we might top the charts this year, thanks to E¡¯s designs¡±

    ¡°I trust your judgment, my creative director,¡± Kyle half smiled. ¡°I never doubted you for a second.¡±

    Like a chameleon, his expression changed and stiffened into one of seriousness.

    ¡°Make sure you put that E girl on a short leash. She could be a ticking time bomb if you do not watch her carefully. Keep her busy at all times. Do not allow her to be interviewed by any journalist.¡±

    ¡°No problem Uncle, I¡¯m already doing that. She knows who is boss.¡± Silvia smiled slyly. She took out her phone and ced a call across to Chloe.

    When Chloe saw the caller, she was irritated.

    ¡°What does this lowlife wannabe want from me now,¡± she pouted in disgust.

    Chloe had been throwing all manner of tantrums ever since she arrived home the previous day. On her way home, she badly bashed her car against an unfortunate taxi cab and her father had to bail her from the whole embarrassment. Though she lied to her parents about the reason for her rage, she sulked all day amidst excessive pampering by both parents until she finally went to bed.

    The next morning, she continued with her rage after she tried in vain to call Leon. The house staff members felt every bit of her resentment as she was heard showering insults at them for every slight error made. She even went as far as pping her maid when she brought a ss of juice and fancy straw to her room but omitted the napkins.

    Chloe did not pick up Silvia¡¯s call the first time her phone rang as she was mentally practicing befitting lies. When Sylvia called the second time she immediately answered.

    ¡°Hi!¡± She faked excitement. ¡°I just came out of the bathroom and saw your call. What¡¯s good?¡±

    ¡°Hello Chloe, you sound so delighted. I guess you had a great dinnerst night with your soon-to-be. Anyway, don¡¯t forget about today¡¯s show. You¡¯ll be the toast of the event.¡±

    ¡°Sure! I am getting ready, I¡¯ll teach your local models how we do it internationally. Remember, I don¡¯t wear cheap, only the best.¡±

    Silvia chuckled, ¡°definitely! We¡¯ve got you covered, no need to worry.¡±

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t bother about the design of my dress for the Cherry G, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯ll be wearing something else not made in this country. And for my dinnerst night, it was splendid. We had the best moments together. But we¡¯ve decided to keep all this a secret until the right time. So we may not be seen in public walking hand-in-hand.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re so lucky!¡±

    ¡°No! He is so lucky to have me. I¡¯ve got to go, see youter.¡± Chloe hung up before Silvia could reply to herst statement.

    There was a knocked on the door, and Chloe¡¯s father stepped into her room.

    ¡°How is my sunshine doing this morning,¡± he asked fondly.

    ¡°Not fine daddy, but I¡¯ll manage.¡± She pouted childishly.

    ¡°I have just the thing to put a smile on my princess¡¯s face,¡± he said and dangled a key in front of her.

    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± She acted not interested but deep down, she was overjoyed. She knew her father and his vanity. She could request anything in the world and he would get it immediately without blinking at the cost. She was his idol.

    ¡°Why not go outside and take a look?¡± He smiled broadly and handed over the keys.

    ¡°Oh, daddy!¡± She smiled and ran out of the house.

    Parked outside the house was thetest edition of a ¡®Teal Ferrari,¡¯ wrapped with fancy ribbons.

    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± She screamed. Then she went over to the car, removed the ribbons, got in, and took it for a test drive around the mansion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is too much? She has enough expensive cars and she just wrecked one yesterday¡± Mrs. Robinson hissed loudly as sheined to her husband; who was so excited to watch his daughter drive around the mansion.

    ¡°Nothing is too much my dear, not when ites to our princess.¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9: Center Of Attraction

    Chloe proudly stepped out of her brand new Ferrari at the Grandeur Hotel. She was magnificently dressed in a sophisticated purple jumpsuit attire. She was followed closely by her entourage. They were made up of; her manager, photographer, her makeup artist, and hairstylist. She walked elegantly towards the entrance of the hotel, causing eyes to gawk and trail her amidst cheers from admirers and fans.

    There were lots of photographers at the entrance taking pictures, and some fashion journalists were also seen taking note of thetest trends and styles as different guests arrived for the event.

    Chloe had been strategic at her timing when she arrived. She wanted to be the center of attraction. Her ns worked so well, as there were so many heads turning, cameras light shing, fans screaming for her to sign autographs, and journalistsplimenting her looks.

    ¡°Miss Chloe, you look fantabulous! Can you tell us whom you are wearing today?¡± A top media journalist inquired amidst cries and cheers from the background.

    Chloe proudly granted the journalist audience. She gave borate detail on her choice of clothes, essories, and hairstyle. She spoke lightly about different fashion brands. She intentionally made references to Treshvire fashions and F&K fashion home.

    After the interview, she strolled poised to the event hall to imprint her presence.

    The event hall was tastefully decorated. Its morous design perfectly fitted the theme of the day. From the evocative backdrop to the beautifully illuminated runway stage, -with various forms of lighting and special effects to radiate the designs worn by the models, ¨C it was indeed an enchanting ce to be. The audience sections were dimly lit and well-spaced. Also, a mix of electronic and upbeat background music made the atmosphere in the room electrifying.

    .....

    Already seated in the hall and waiting for the event to kick off were; some invited VIP celebrities, brand buyers, brand owners, business elite, fashion editors, bloggers, critics, photographers, and supporters of different brands. Also, somewhere seated amongst the audience and keeping a low profile was Tom and Leon in disguise.

    Tom who had been informed earlier by his reliable source within the F&K fashionpany, of Arie¡¯s presence at the event, passed on the information to Leon. Although Leon was an invitee and the Treshvire fashion brand would be disying their workter that same day, he decided to grace the event earlier amidst a busy schedule, for a chance to meet Arie once again. He had already perfected ns on how they would meet.

    Ever since theirst brief encounter at the parking lot, Leon had been looking forward to meeting with her. He was intrigued by this beautifuldy, who had no knowledge about his personality.

    The fact that she could look boldly straight into his eyes and talk to him in a belittling way, intensified his feeling toward her. He didn¡¯t care if she reacted that way as a result of anger. He also loved the way she could switch her emotions which made her actions unpredictable.

    Another thing that pricked Leon¡¯s attention was the fact that she didn¡¯t even flirt with him, unlike mostdies would at such proximity.

    Leon remembered being in a fairly simr situation. Thedy in question pretended to pass out but regained consciousness when he lifted her in his arm intending to take her to the hospital. Thedy began professing love to him and calling him her knight in shining armor. This pissed him so much that he almost dropped her on the concrete floor.

    When Chloe was done showing herself off at the event hall, she walked into the dressing room with her head held high. She was given a presidential wee way by Silvia and the team in the room. Some of the models who knew her worth were thrilled to be walking on the same runway as Chloe.

    Denise sneaked over to where Arie was and spoke in a hushed tone.

    ¡°I think Madam Chloe, is the high-ss model we have all been expecting.¡± Denise grinned mockingly, stressing ¡®Madam¡¯ that it made E chuckle a bit. ¡°Check out her entourage.¡±

    ¡°Denise! Please! get back to work! I don¡¯t want any drama today,¡± she said with a smile and quietly buried her head in her work, still amused.

    Most of the models in the room seemed to be intimidated by Chloe¡¯s aura and as she made her demands, she was quickly attended to. Silvia chatted with her for a while, then left the dressing room to sit amongst the audience after giving strict instructions to Arie and others.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back to check on the progress of things,¡± Silvia spoke with authority before she left.

    When the judges finally settled, the show began with models gracefully walking down the runway disying captivating clothing designs by F&K fashion home. The audience buzzed with excitement especially when Chloe stepped on the stage bringing the design she wore to live.

    ¡°Check out the drama queen,¡± Leon gave Tom a nudge.

    ¡°Is that her? Impressive!¡± Tom smiled.

    ¡°I can see you are already infatuated with her. Probably, I should introduce you guys,¡± Leon smirked

    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful bruh! give me a break!¡±

    ¡°Sure! she¡¯s all yours.¡±

    ¡°Nah! I have already been taken, my body and soul yearn for her,¡± Tom said and gave Leon a wink.

    ¡°You had better stay clear from my secretary,¡± Leon smirked at him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me bruh, you should have gone for an olderdy. Ande to think of it, most of your employees are young and some with rare beauty, yet, they dread you like a dark Knight.¡±

    ¡°You should know me better, I don¡¯t joke with work. Never miss business with pleasure.¡±

    ¡°What a cliche! You are your father¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°Immediately they conclude their disy, find a way to discreetly get Arie out of that dressing room, and connect her to Charles. I have instructed him on what to do next.¡±

    ¡°Okay! But is she worth all this trouble?¡±

    Leon half smiled as he visualized her enchanting face and alluring curves. ¡°Maybe, Maybe not! I¡¯m just curious about knowing her more.¡±

    ¡°Hmm! It always starts with curiosity,¡± Tom grinned wickedly at Leon.

    Leon half smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be in the bar, keep me informed.¡± He stood up and quietly exited the venue. He went over to the bar section of the hotel and ordered some wine.

    Back in the dressing room, after the second walk down the runway, Chloe became a difficult model to please. She was fussy with the design she was supposed to wear, sheined about the crowded room, she verbally abused her direct workers and those who offered assistance, and herint list was endless.

    When she finally spotted Arie in the room; who had been secretly giving directives and advice on the two designs she had already worn and disyed, all hell was let loose. She did everything in her power to make Arie¡¯s remaining day miserable, even to the point of ruining an expensive dress and ming it on her.

    Though Arie tried her best to manage the whole situation, It got to the point that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and was about to teach the spoilt brat some manners. Thankfully, Denise came to her rescue by creating an embarrassing scene for Chloe and taking the full me.

    After Chloe had maliciously destroyed an expensive evening wear, she used Arie of the crime. Arie swallowed hard and went to the far end of the room to release her frustration. While Chloe was immediately dressed by Silvia and Denise with another stylish long flowing evening gown.

    Arie was about to set things straight when all of a sudden, Chloe fell face down to the ground. She ripped the second dress in the fall. Her lips were slightly bruised, and her nose bled.

    Denise who was the architect behind Chloe¡¯s embarrassing fall also dramatically copsed on the floor. When she was lifted by her colleagues, she started limping.

    Everyone in the dressing room was stunned for a moment as Silvia and some other people quickly helped Chloe to her feet.

    ¡°What the hell!?¡± Chloe¡¯s whole body quivered and her face reddened as she glowered at everyone around her.

    ¡°Chloe! Sorry about that, it was a mistake! I think your gown caught on something,¡± Silvia¡¯s lips twitched as she tried apologizing. Her hands trembled as she cleaned Chloe¡¯s face with a tissue.

    Unfortunately for Chloe, the show must continue. The final batch of models filed out as the show was at its climax. Some haters amongst them; who had seen and had enough of Chloe¡¯s mannerless behavior, furtively expressed their excitement at Chloe¡¯s detriment.

    Chloe could not join them due to her damaged gown and ruined face. She pushed Silvia forcefully, making her trip over. ¡°Get lost! You...You worthless idiot! H...how dare you!? Is this what you invited me for!? I¡¯ll sue you and your stupidpany, I¡¯ll sue all of you,¡± she raved on and on like a lunatic.

    Every attempt made to calm Chloe down only ignited the situation. Eventually, on her terms, she calmed down. When she noticed some persons making a video of her, she threatened to sue them for doing so without her consent. She then instructed her makeup artist to take a picture of her ruined face and to redo her makeup.

    When she had changed her clothes, she looked at Silvia, who was still in shock from her awkward awkward outburst, and sneered with a ferocious re ¡°You haven¡¯t seen thest of me, You¡¯ll hear from mywyer¡±

    Chloe scowled at everyone in the room onest time and stormed out with her entourage.

    Silvia, who had finally regained her voice after Chloe¡¯s episode, turned over to Denise and red at her.

    ¡°Denise!¡± she began in annoyance, ¡°what was that about? Couldn¡¯t you watch where you were going? Look at the mess you have created. You better pray hard that this doesn¡¯t escte, otherwise, you¡¯ll be in real trouble.¡±

    ¡°But Silvia! I¡¯m hurt! My ankle is sprained!¡± Denise continued faking the limp but was amused and enjoying the show from within. ¡°I think, I deserve some sympathy and even a raise for how I professionally handled myself. I stood here receiving all the insults without causing more trouble with m... madam Chloe.¡±Denise stressed the madam again which caused a bit of murmuring in the room. Even some workers came to her defense.

    ¡°What?¡± Silvia gawked at Denise in bewilderment. ¡°I can¡¯t take this!¡± Silvia swallowed hard. She breathed in deeply and adjusted her slightly ruffled dress to regain herposure for the sake of the show. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with both of youter in the office,¡± she said pointing to Denise and Arie, then she left the room.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10: An Impostor

    Arie gaped in perplexity. She was both fascinated and horrified by the incident. Her initial motive was to talk some sense to Chloe, irrespective of the repercussion that would ensue. It never urred to her that Denise would go this far to defend her honor.

    Earlier, E had struggled extensively to hide her emotions when Chloe was busy taunting her. She had restrained herself from the desire to choke Chloe, especially when she ripped the first dress. ¡®How could anyone survive that girl¡¯s madness?¡¯ she had pondered.

    Inwardly, E was thrilled by the whole episode. Denise was both a hrious and outstanding actress. Although she was impressed by Denise¡¯s performance, she was also worried that Denise might have overdone it.

    After Silvia had left the room, E walked over to Denise¡¯s side. Her eyes glinted with genuine concern as she patted Denise back

    ¡°Are you alright dear?¡± E bowed her head slightly to gaze into Denise¡¯s eyes. For an unknown reason, her hands felt sweaty and trembled.

    Denise took her by the hands and led her to the corner of the room still limping for everyone to see. Denise nned on using this as her defense when the right time came.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine sugar, there is nothing wrong with my legs,¡± she whispered with mischievously beaming eyes. ¡°I just had to teach that high-ss brat that no one messes with my friend and goes scot-free. She¡¯s lucky, I didn¡¯t give her a high-ss tattoo as promised,¡± she grinned.

    .....

    ¡°Oh, Denise! What will I do without you? You¡¯re such a great fairy godmother. But I¡¯m scared this could put us in real trouble, I overheard some of those makeup artists saying she is from an influential family. What if we are dragged into awsuit as she threatened?¡± E¡¯s brows furrowed as her heart thumped louder

    ¡°Don¡¯t stress your beautiful head, pumpkin! I¡¯ve got you covered. Even if she wants to take us to hell, I¡¯ll give her a lovely ride. She just toyed with the tigress tail, and should be ready to be gnawed.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, sometimes I wonder who you truly...¡±

    ¡°Please, may I speak to Arie Porter?¡± A tall lightplexioned beautifuld; who just stepped into the room, asked calmly.

    Arie and Denise gave each other a quick stare and returned their gaze to the unknowndy.

    ¡°And who is asking?¡± Denise stepped forward ring at thedy. She was suddenly healed from her limping and ready for a brawl.

    ¡°Oh!... Miss Porter, I am Susan.¡± Thedy replied politely, offering a handshake. She was visibly shaken by Denise¡¯s confrontational and scary approach. ¡°My boss is captivated by some of your designs. I was instructed to specifically talk to you about it. He would like to meet you in person at the bar in this very hotel if that is ok with you.¡±

    Arie quickly stepped forward smiling and introduced herself formally. ¡°I¡¯m Arie Porter, and this is my very good friend, Denise. Thanks for thepliment. Can you give us a minute? I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    E pulled Denise to the far end of the room to avoid eavesdroppers.

    ¡°What do you think, should I go with her to meet her boss? Moreover, it should be Silvia or one of the directors interfacing with interested clients.¡± E spoke in a hushed tone, while her eyes darted around in mild panic.

    ¡°E, dare to take a risk. You know most of these designs are your ideas. If anyone should be talking about them, it should be you. Don¡¯t worry about Silvia or any other person, I¡¯ll cover for you. Go and market your craft and give me feedback when you return.¡± Denise gently shoved her forward.

    Arie walked up to Susan and spoke softly. ¡°Nothing would make me happier, I would love to meet with your boss.¡±

    Bothdies quietly exited the dressing room and walked to the bar.

    When bothdies arrived at the bar, Arie gawked at the bar room speechless. She was engulfed in the beauty and luxury of the ce. She stole furtive nces at some of the guests seated, chatting and sipping their drinks. She felt misced, as she was dressed in very casual work attire.

    ¡°Miss Arie, this way.¡± Susan gestured towards a part of the bar that was close to the floor-to-ceiling window, where a young man was seated and reading a magazine.

    When E got to the table for three, the man stood up to greet her.

    He was a tall handsome-looking man, in his early thirties. He had an oval face with a short beard. He wore a branded gray three-piece suit thatplimented his jet-ck clean-cut hair and his copper skin.

    ¡°Miss Arie, it¡¯s an honor to meet the brain behind those exquisite designs.¡± The handsome man¡¯s smile was bewitching. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± He gestured towards the seat opposite with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir, for thepliment,¡± E smiled politely and took her seat.

    ¡°No need for the formality, just call me Charles.¡±

    ¡°Okay Charles, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± E hides her trembling hands under the table. She felt irritated by her anxiety. Her heart was thumping so fast and loud, making her feel a bit faint.

    ¡°No, the pleasure is all mine.¡±

    At this point, Susan politely excused herself.

    E quickly scanned her environment for familiar faces as she was worried that Mr. Kyle, who was within the hotel premises could walk into the bar any second and rip her apart for daring to interface with such a wealthy client.

    ¡°Are youfortable?¡± Charles cut into her thoughts as he sensed a tensed and stiffened body.

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± she released a gush of air and half smiled.

    A waitress came over to their table, took her order, and left.

    ¡°So tell me, what inspires your design?¡±

    E feeling more rxed, talked generally about her work, while Charles paid close attention.

    On the other side of the bar, were Leon and Tom. They drank wine and watched E from a vantage position. Although, she couldn¡¯t see them from where she was seated.

    ¡°That¡¯s one rare jewel over there, Leon,¡± Tom seemed hypnotized by the red hair beauty that stood out in the bar. ¡°Howe you always tend to find all the beautiful girls in this world?¡±

    Leon chuckled as he also couldn¡¯t peel his eyes off E. ¡°I don¡¯t think that girl knows how beautiful she is or how she affects people around her. Just a little polishing and everyone here would be at her beck and call.¡±

    Leon, unable to stand the distance and desire to speak to E, stood up and walked towards Charles.

    Earlier, Charles had already been prepped on what to do. Leon stressed that he shouldn¡¯t use any form of formality in the presence of thedy.

    On sighting Leoning over, Charles took a sip of his drink to gain enough confidence, to act as a friend to his boss. To him, this was a rare privilege he wouldn¡¯t take for granted. Leon was the dreaded CEO, who no one dared to go against.

    ¡°Hey Charles, I hope I didn¡¯t keep you waiting?¡± Leon spoke casually.

    ¡°Not at all, so good of you to join us.¡± Charles swallowed hard and smiled.

    ¡°And who is this beautiful...Arie?¡± He pretended to be surprised on recognising her. ¡°What a small world?¡±

    ¡°Y...you!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°W...how... why...¡± Her mind scrambled for words that refused toe out properly. She was too stunned and embarrassed. She never dreamt of meeting this handsome tall drink of water, here, at this moment.

    ¡°I...y...you...w...what are you doing here?¡± She stuttered in a soft but panicked voice. Her memory acting as an enemy quickly reyed herst encounter with him. This made her bow her head in regret.

    When Leon saw how unsettled she was, he smirked. ¡°it¡¯s nice to meet you too.¡± Then he took the seat close to her and turned his attention to Charles.

    E felt like melting into her seat. Her hands trembling syndrome returned with full force. She thought of standing up and running away. But her butt remained glued to her seat.

    She stole stealthy nces at him, which Leon caught with the corner of his eyes. Leon smiled but didn¡¯t look in her direction.

    ¡°So, did you find any design interesting?¡± Leon asked.

    ¡°As a matter of fact, I did and that is where Ariees in. But as I can see, there wouldn¡¯t be any need for introduction as you both seem to know yourselves.¡± Charles said taking another sip of wine.

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve met,¡± Leon replied which was Charles¡¯s cue to leave.

    Charles¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Arie, Leon, kindly permit me to take this important call, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He stood up and left.

    Arie felt awkward being left alone with Leon and was at a loss of what to say.

    Leon, who seemed to be enjoying her calmness decided to speak first.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start afresh, I am Leon,¡± he extended his hand.

    Ariel¡¯s looked at his hand briefly before extending hers. This was the second time he had touched her briefly and she still felt that burning desire within.

    ¡°I¡¯m Arie,¡± she half smiled. ¡°To clear the air, I apologize again for my awful behaviorst time we met. I hope you don¡¯t judge me based on that,¡± She said looking moreposed.

    ¡°Never, everyone has a bad day. So, you¡¯re a designer?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± she said proudly, trying to sound professional, and not allowing the lust deep within to overshadow hermunication.

    ¡°And I¡¯m guessing you work for F&K fashion?¡±

    A regretful look crossed her face but quickly disappeared. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°May I ask for how long?¡± Leon took notes of all her expressions.

    E took a sip of her drink feeling uneasy with the questioning, then replied, ¡°five years, four months, and three days. Not that I¡¯m counting.¡±

    Leon smiled at her response. He admired her calmness, her sense of humor, and her charm.

    ¡°Charles seems to be taken by your work and I¡¯ll like you to give me a tour of yourtest designs. Would that be convenient for you?¡±

    ¡°Ohh! I would have loved to, but that would not be easy. Thepany I work for has a department that handles that.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone from any department, I want only you to give me the tour, and I wouldpensate handsomely,¡± Leon gazed into her eyes.

    E, unsure of what to say, and spellbound by his gaze, just nodded. When she thought about the handsomepensation and her ns of starting her brand, she quickly added, ¡°Can I think about it and give you a call?¡±

    ¡°That would be great,¡± Leon smiled and gave her his card.

    When she looked at the fancy card and saw the name imprinted, she choked on her drink and started coughing. Leon stroked her gently on the back and offered her his handkerchief to wipe her mouth.

    E was too embarrassed to speak. Could this be the same Leon Treshvire, the CEO of Treshvire fashions, or was this person an impostor, she thought.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11: A Tense Atmosphere

    E¡¯s face reddened. She wanted to bury her head under the table. She felt like disappearing into thin air. ¡°How could I have embarrassed myself like this?¡± She mentally stroked herself. She took the handkerchief from Leon and whispered a thank you without looking up to meet his gaze. She gently wiped her mouth and the slight wine stain on her hands and her top. ¡°Could he really be Mr. Leon Treshvire? He matched the profile so well... No! I have to be sure.¡± She mused incoherently.

    Leon observed that she was missing a spot. He moved closer to assist her, but she instinctively avoided his touch and recoiled into herself like a shy snail.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay, thank you,¡± E spoke rather harshly. Leon was encroaching on her space and it was suffocating her.

    Leon noted that she had activated self-defense mode, so he decided to let her be.

    After mentally reassuring herself to regain herposure, she sat up and thanked him again. She didn¡¯t want to look like a weakling in Leon¡¯s presence.

    At that moment, Charles returned to the table. ¡°Sorry the call took so long,¡± he apologized. ¡°Forgive my manner! Arie, please order anything you would like to eat.¡±

    ¡°No I¡¯m fine, thank you,¡± she said feeling better but her stomach growled slightly objecting to her response.

    .....

    E now felt uneasy beside Leon. She was still in doubt about him. ¡°If he was the CEO, he can¡¯t be seated here close to her and chatting with her in a carefree manner.¡± Her thoughts scrambled for attention. ¡°The real CEO was known to be arrogant and less tolerant. Why was he been nice to her even after her behavior thest time? No, no, he just can¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°Arie, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now so I can catch up with some stuff.¡± Leon¡¯s charming smiles were hypnotic.

    Leon, who had been observing her, knew she had been affected by the card she was holding. He decided to give her some space to get a grip on herself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be expecting your call when you¡¯ve made up your mind on what we¡¯ve discussed. It was a great pleasure getting to know you. Take good care of yourself, okay?¡±

    Leon turned his attention to Charles. ¡°I¡¯ll see you around buddy.¡± He stood up and left.

    Arie¡¯s eyes trailed after him until he left the bar. She turn to Charles and asked with a confused expression on her face. ¡°Charles, please I need to rify something. Is that the CEO of Treshvire fashion?¡±

    Charles smiled as he had been expecting the question. ¡°Yes!¡± He replied casually.

    E, who couldn¡¯t hide her astonishment simply said, ¡°for real?¡± Her eyes glinted in her hidden bewilderment.

    Charles quickly changed the topic. ¡°So, Arie, to show you how impressed andmitted I am to your designs, I will be taking a dozen of the disyed dresses.¡±

    E was overwhelmed and short of words. ¡°Thank you, Sir,¡± she managed to say.

    ¡°Remember, no ¡®Sir,¡¯ just Charles.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, thank you, Charles.¡±

    ¡°Susan will go back with you and conduct the deal with yourpany ount department.¡±

    ¡°Okay Charles, I¡¯m so grateful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet,¡± he said as he noticed Arie was getting ready to leave.

    ¡°Ohh! Okay.¡±

    ¡°And since I¡¯m aware that yourpany will be the ones benefiting from this deal, here is a little token of appreciation from me, for honoring my invitation.¡± He slid a cheque for a substantial amount to Arie. ¡°I want you to keep up the good work.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, Charles, you¡¯ve done enough already. A dozen of dresses in my name is the best I could ever hope for.¡± She smiled and stole a furtive nce at the figure on the cheque. ording to her mental calction, it was ten times her monthly earnings. ¡°Wow! with this amount, she didn¡¯t need to work for F&K fashion home anymore. she could just resign immediately.¡± Her mind secretly jubted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t take no for an answer,¡± he said and signaled Susan, who came abruptly.

    ¡°Susan, please escort Miss Porter back to her work and make the transaction as I have instructed.¡±

    ¡°Yes Sir.¡±

    ¡°Thanks once again Arie for your time,¡± Charles smiled in her direction.

    ¡°Thank you so much Charles for everything, I¡¯m truly grateful,¡± E said and took the cheque on the table.

    As E was about to leave with Susan, Charles quickly added.

    ¡°Arie, please drop your contact with Susan. We would contact you when we need new inspiring designs.¡±

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a problem, Charles, thanks once more,¡± she said and left the bar with Susan.

    When Denise sited Arie from afar, she quickly walked up to her, smiling broadly, and hugged her.

    ¡°Tell me everything,¡± Denise held her arm enthusiastically and led her out of the hotel.

    ¡°But, we are supposed to round up with our work?¡± E was reluctant to leave knowing she had unfinished business back in the dressing room.

    ¡°I thought I told you that I¡¯ve got you covered? Don¡¯t worry about anything sweetie, we are done here, for today. Mr. Kyle and the marketing department will handle the rest. All we need to do now is go back to the office and have a debriefing session with you know who,¡± she made a funny face.

    ¡°Do you think we still have a chance at winning after the fiasco Chloe put up?¡± E bit her lower lips in disappointment. ¡°You know we saved the best forst and she destroyed two of our most expensive and unique designs. When I think of the whole incident,¡± E¡¯s nose crinkled and her face contoured in fury, ¡°I feel like going over to her house and giving her a good whipping.¡±

    ¡°At least, she got a taste of her own medicine.¡± Denise grinned mischievously. They both got into E¡¯s car and sat for a while.

    ¡°Hmm... I wish I could just go home from here,¡± E sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have enough energy to receive any more offensive remarks. Thanks to you, I almost lost it in that room.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee anytime dear. Now, give me the juice! You know I¡¯m terrible at waiting.¡± Denise gave her the puppy eyes.

    E giggled. She opened her handbag and brought out a cheque which she waved in front of Denise¡¯s face.

    ¡°What is that?¡± She snatched the cheque from her hands and scanned it like a crime investigator working out a clue to a murder case.

    ¡°E!¡± She looked at her with a raised eyebrow and a baffled expression. ¡°Where did you get this from? Who gave this to you? This is...¡± She lifted her right hand and started counting, ¡°1,2,3...This is ten months of your sry and some extra.¡±

    E smiled and gave her a rundown of all her encounter with Charles and Leon.

    ¡°You mean to tell me you sat beside the CEO of Treshvire fashions!¡± Denise half screamed with her mouth slightly opened and her eyes almost bulging out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this!¡± Denise shook her head, ¡°I am obviously in a dream! Someone pinch me!¡±

    ¡°ouch!... That hurts!¡± Denise winced in pain.

    ¡°I thought you said someone should pinch you,¡± E giggled until her eyes shimmered with tears.

    ¡°Oh, E! I¡¯m so happy for you!¡± Denise smiled animatedly. ¡°I can already picture you walking down the runway with your models behind you, disying your brand.¡±

    ¡°Aww! Thanks, dear.¡±

    ¡°You know, with the little resources you have, you can start up your brand. You don¡¯t need to wait any longer. You¡¯ve taken enough rubbish from Mr. Kyle and hispany.¡±

    E simply smiled.

    ¡°So...?¡±

    ¡°So? What?¡±

    ¡°When do you intend to call him? This night? Tomorrow night?¡±

    E raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why does it have to be in the night, and why the hurry?¡±

    E¡¯s phone beeped and she saw a message from Silvia.

    [Silvia: Where are you, E? You should have been in the office like thirty minutes ago. I know Denise is with you. You both had bettere down to the office, at this moment. There is a real problem that needs to be addressed right away.]

    ¡°Denise, we have to be in the office right now,¡± E looked worried as she started the car and zoomed off.

    Back at the office, Mr. Frost was busy talking to someone over the phone while pacing around. He wore a horrific and frustrated look, like someone who had abat knife ced on his throat. When he finished with his call, he stormed towards the creative department office. Everyone in the other sections secretly stared at him amidst whispers.

    Mr. Frost had always been known for his calm and yful personality. Even at the highest provocation, he always found a way to calmly tell someone he or she was fired. Now, to see him in this mood, was like watching a scary movie.

    When he entered the creative department office, he asked in a deep and angry voice, ¡°where is Denise?¡±

    Everyone in the office was scared to answer. Silvia came out of her office and walked up to him. ¡°She is on her way and will be at the office shortly. She texted me that she was slightly dyed.¡±

    ¡°Immediately shees in, send her straight to my office,¡± He turned and was about to leave and then said, ¡°and Arie too. Send both of them to my office.¡± With that, he left briskly.

    After a few minutes, Arie and Denise stepped in and were met by the concerned faces of their colleagues. They felt Denise was to be crucified wrongly after the rumor of what happened had spread around. Some people were vengeful towards Chloe as they felt she was the reason for the tense atmosphere in the office.

    Silvia, who had been on the alert, quickly came out of her office and instructed both of them to go straight to Mr. Frost¡¯s office. She didn¡¯t want anyone briefing them on what had just taken ce. Hence, they wouldn¡¯t be prepared for whatever they were going to witness in Mr. Frost¡¯s office.

    After her episode with Chloe, she was more furious with Arie than with Denise for trying to ruin her friendship with Chloe. This friendship had taken her years to build back then in college. Deep down in Silvia¡¯s malicious heart, she wanted Arie and not Denise to suffer for Chloe¡¯s embarrassment.

    Denise and Arie knocked and stepped into Mr. Frost¡¯s office. Denise stood in front of E intending to shield her from what was toe next.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12: A Lawsuit Threat

    The mood at Mr. Frost¡¯s office was belligerent. The atmosphere in the office was as still as a graveyard. It was as though E and Denise had been jinxed to hold their breath. They gawked at him unsure of what to say.

    Mr. Frost was seated on his executive desk, with his hands joined together. His head was resting on his hands like someone deeply meditating. His eyes were shut and he did not move when Denise and Arie stepped into his office. He remained in the same position for a few minutes without speaking or even looking up at them.

    His mobile phone beeped, jerking E and Denise out of their temporary spellbound trance.

    The twodies were slightly confused as they stood at the entrance, unsure of what to do. They decided to approach his desk but froze midway. Mr. Frost¡¯s head was suddenly up and ring ferociously at them. His icy cold eyes had a sinister glint and for a moment, E felt them almost popping out of his eyes sockets to strangle her.

    E¡¯s face turned white as sheet. it was as though her spirit had fled from her body. She remained motionless as she stood transfixed, staring into the eyes of a devil incarnate. She had never seen this side of Mr. Frost in her entire years of working in hispany.

    At the moment, E preferred Mr. Kyle¡¯s stoned expression. At least, she was used to his craftiness, overbearing arrogance, and verbal insults. But this...this was a whole new level of weirdness, she thought. It was like watching a sinister movie where the fairly nice boss transforms into Cerberus.

    Mr. Frost did not break eye contact with either of them. He continued to silently scowl at them as they stood, frightened before him. He had no intentions of offering them a seat. His blood was boiling. His hormones were raging. He was tempted to jump at them and devour them into shreds. ¡®

    .....

    ¡®An assault and batterywsuit with apensation fee of one hundred million dors,¡¯ was what Mr. Robinson¡¯swyer was demanding. It was obvious the Robinsons were seeking blood as the F&K fashionpany not only humiliated the only priceless heir but dared to bruise her angelic face.

    You would be considered an alien within the country if you im not to know the Robinsons.

    Albert Robinson was a billionaire real estate entrepreneur with a worth of over ny-six billion dors. Aside from Rex Treshvier, who was also in the real estate business, Albert was known both locally and internationally for his ss and luxurious lifestyle, with so many prestigious hotels and restaurants to his name.

    When he married his beautiful wife, they were gifted with a precious gem. Albert idolized his daughter from the moment she came into the world and opened her enchanting eyes. There was nothing in the world that Chloe desired that she didn¡¯t get in an instant. If Albert could, he would have brought down the moon andid it at his daughter¡¯s feet.

    When Chloe called him and narrated her ordeal, he was so enraged. After he saw pictures of her cut lips and bleeding nose which she had sent to him, he smashed his wine ss on the floor. He was more furious because he was out of the country for a business trip.

    He ced a call across to hiswyer and instructed him on what to do. While he canceled his meeting and made arrangements for a flight back home.

    ¡°Denise!¡± Mr. Frost¡¯s voice was deep and raspy. His narrow re prated Denise¡¯s soul. ¡°Do you know how Kyle and I formed thispany?¡±

    Denise stared back at him, pretending not to be affected by his gaze, although, she was trembling within. She shook her head and replied, ¡°no Sir.¡±

    ¡°How about you Arie?¡± He turns in her direction still maintaining his expression.

    Arie, who seemed to be on a different at the moment, jolted back to reality, at the mention of her name. ¡°Sir!¡± She looked at Mr. Frost nkly.

    Denise quicklymunicated through her eyes and shook her head slightly giving E a clue on what to say.

    ¡°No Sir.¡± She breathed, wishing she could disappear out of this office.

    ¡°Then let me tell you a story,¡± he smirked wickedly.

    Mr. Frost started talking about the foundation and history of the F&K fashion home, to the point that Denise and Arie felt very exhausted from standing.

    ¡°Sir,¡± Denise stepped a little bit closer to his desk, ¡°about the incidence at the fashion show today, Arie had nothing to do with...¡±

    ¡°Lady!¡± he suddenly stood up banging both hands loudly on his table. His booming voice reverberated in the office. ¡°You will listen when I am talking! How dare you? Do you know the mess you¡¯ve dragged thispany into? Even if your whole generation were to work for us, they won¡¯t be able to pay for the damages you have brought! You ignoramus!¡±

    Denise was so offended by Mr. Frost¡¯s words and was about to fire back at him when Arie held her hand firmly and shook it before she spoke up.

    ¡°Sir, we are both sorry for whatever issue we may have caused. We would like to offer our sincere apologies and if we can help to remedy the situation, we would offer our services,¡± E¡¯s eyes shimmered with imminent tears.

    At this, Mr. Frost, looking a bit calmer, sat down and chuckled bitterly. ¡°Your apologies...? Okay, how about you keep your bloody apologies to yourselves and get me the sum of one hundred million dors as a way of remedying the problem at hand? Can you do that?¡±

    Arie and Denise looked at each other in incredulity.

    ¡®What was he talking about?¡¯ E wondered

    ¡®This man must be a lunatic, no, he has gone insane,¡¯ Denise gawked at him with an irked and curious expression.

    ¡°Let me enlighten youdies¡± he crossed both hands on his chest. ¡°The little game you both yed back at the fashion show has attracted awsuit to the tune of a hundred million dors. So, that brings us to my former question. Can you provide me with that sum of money?¡± He mockingly looked at them.

    ¡°Also, do you know the family that the beautiful Miss Chloe belongs to?¡± He didn¡¯t wait for a response. ¡°She is the only heir to Albert Robinson.¡±

    When he saw their surprised faces, he added, ¡°if you are thinking about the same real estate billionaire, then you are correct.¡±

    Mr. Frost, having released some of the steam within, rxed his back on his seat and stared at them intently. ¡°You both had better pray hard that thiswsuit threat gets withdrawn or you¡¯ll wish you were never born. He waved his hands dismissively and they left his office.

    Arie¡¯s body twitched as cold precipitation beaded her face. She felt like crying but ended up stifling her tears.

    ¡°Why has this week been bad luck for me,¡± she thought out loud as they both walked back to their departmental office.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that E, some good things have happened and you know it. Moreover, this has nothing to do with you. If I go down, I go down alone.¡±

    ¡°No one is going down,¡± a new hope seemed to overshadow the dark cloud around her mind. ¡°I am certain of it,¡± she tried to reassure herself and Denise.

    During the debriefing session, Silvia spoke about the activities in the fashion show. Shemended her team for the awesome work they put up. She criticized Denise and E; who seemed unperturbed at the moment, after undergoing a difficult grilling in Mr. Frost¡¯s office. Silvia stated that their behavior was unprofessional, stressing that they should learn to manage people they work with in the future. With that, she ended the session and dismissed everyone.

    Silvia was aware of thewsuit charges. She kept calling and sending apology messages to Chloe. Ever since Chloe left the fashion show abruptly, she had not been taking Silvia¡¯s calls or replying to her messages.

    Her uncle, Mr. Kyle, had instructed her to get in touch with Chloe. He told her to settle the issue with Chloe calmly before it gets out of hand. He exined further that they had no chance against the Robinsons. He also spelt out the dangers of getting into a tussle with them.

    On her way home, she decided to call Chloe again. Luckily, Chloe picked up her call this time.

    ¡°What do you want? Why can¡¯t you stop bordering me?¡± Chloe screamed impatiently.

    ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m so sorry, if there is anything I can do to make you happy, I¡¯ll do it straight away,¡± Silvia begged as she nibbled on her little finger.¡±

    ¡°I can tell yourpany is in a deep fry, and they have sent you to try and convince me to change my mind, right?¡± Chloe barked at her.

    Chloe paused for a minute as if she was contemting Silvia¡¯s words. ¡°I want you and your bosses to meet with me first thing tomorrow morning at the mansion. Dad would also be there.¡± Chloe spoke slyly and ended the call.

    Silvia excitedly passed the information to her uncle who thanked her and promised they would be there.

    ...

    The Treshvire fashion brand won the Haze Design Award and Competition with andslide. Leon was seen publicly granting interviews and posing for the camera with hismitted designers smiling in the background.

    After a long day, Leon was rxing on his Sofa and going through some important documents when he got a call from Charles. Charles briefed him on his discussions with Arie and the designs purchased from the F&K fashion brand. He even took some pictures of the designer dresses and forwarded them to Leon¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Good one Charles, you can keep those dresses. Send me her number.¡± He ended the call and returned to his work.

    His phone rang again.

    ¡°Leon, Chloe is suing F&K fashionpany for assault and battery charges,¡± Tom said when Leon picked up.

    ¡°And guess who one of the culprits in the assault is?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Leon asked impatiently

    ¡°Your beautiful Arie.¡±

    ¡°What!...¡±

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13: Consider Me As A Friend

    Leon¡¯s eyes narrowed and his forehead furrowed. He sat up on his couch and thought briefly about what Tom has just notified him. He could make some calls and the issues will be handled swiftly. But he didn¡¯t feel like intruding in Arie¡¯s affairs at her ce of work. Especially, after thepany denied her the promotion she deserved. She was a talented designer thatpanies and brands should be fighting over. If he had his way, he would persuade her to work for hispany with a mind-blowing offer.

    Nevertheless, he wasn¡¯t just going to sit down and watch this amazingly beautifuldy, whom he now came to cherish being mistreated once more. He would deal ruthlessly with anyone who tried to make her piqued again, irrespective of whoever the person was.

    Leon had subconsciously developed a strong desire to please Arie. Her enchanting jade green eyes, her pink luscious lips, her calm and rxing tone, not to mention her sense of humor, all gave her an aura of a love goddess.

    Back in the bar, he had been tempted to kiss her while she was speaking. When she started choking on her drink, and he got the rare opportunity to stroke her back, he wished he could freeze the moment and savor every pleasure he derived from just touching her. He had never felt anything like this with any woman. This was beyond lust, he had thought to himself. There and then, he decided he will make thisdy, his, at whatever cost.

    Initially, Leon had nned on calling Arie the next day, if she didn¡¯t call him. But with the situation at hand, he decided to ce a call across to her, under the pretense of finding out how the remaining of her day went. Based on her reply, he would decide on his next line of action.

    He picked up his phone and dialed the number Charles had forwarded to him.

    Arie sat on her favorite potato-shaped single couch, eating hot soup and watching the Haze Design Award and Competition review. She was so excited at seeing the CEO of Treshvire fashionpany, receiving the award for the overall best design. He was looking so charming as he spoke about the mission and vision of thepany.

    .....

    For a split second, E allowed her mind to wander. She forgot about the day¡¯s issues and was thrilled that such a personality sat beside her not long ago. Who would have thought that the same person speaking on the television with all degrees of seriousness could be so soft-spoken toward her?

    E thought about how close she sat beside him, those dreamy ocean blue eyes, his perfectly sculptured face, his husky voice when he spoke and when he touched... Her phone rang, snapping her out of her thoughts. She dropped the te of soup and picked up the phone. The number disyed on the screen was unknown. It wasn¡¯t registered in her contacts. She thought about Adrian trying to call her with an undisclosed number. So, she decided not to pick up the call.

    She was about to continue eating when the phone beeped. She checked the message and it simply read;

    [It¡¯s Leon. We met today at the bar. Please pick up your call.]

    E read the message repeatedly. She was astonished that Leon was calling her. How did he get my number? She thought. Many questions collided in her head. She didn¡¯t remember giving him her number. Why was he calling?

    She almost dropped the phone out of shock when it rang again. It was the same number. She took in a deep breath and received the call.

    ¡°H...hello Mr. Leon.¡± Her soft voice was polite but curious. ¡°It¡¯s nice of you to call although I wasn¡¯t expecting it.¡±

    ¡°Hi Arie, just call me Leon. No formality. I hope, I¡¯m not intruding in any way?¡± Leon listened intently for changes in her voice. He wished they were together, so he could discern all her facial expressions.

    ¡°No! Not at all. I¡¯m just having dinner and watching a program. By the way, a big congrattion on winning the Haze Award.¡± E smiled amidst a slightly thumping heart.

    Her voice was so soft and rxing that Leon wanted her to keep talking, nonstop.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Leon¡¯s heart warmed towards her appreciation. ¡°I just have one question to ask, are you the actual designer of all the dresses disyed today by yourpany? I¡¯ve seen the dresses that Charles picked, and I am certain, that whoever designed those dresses is gifted with a rare talent. There are ravishingly gorgeous and scintiting.

    E¡¯s eyes beamed with enthusiasm. The CEO of Treshvire fashion just appraised her work with the kindest words. This day was turning out not to be all that bad.

    ¡°I did my best but it was mostly teamwork.¡± Her humility fascinated Leon.

    ¡°So he got my number from Mr. Charles,¡± she mused incoherently. She remembered giving Susan her number which Mr. Charles had requested for.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be modest with your answer,¡± Leon was pleased and also intrigued at the fact that she didn¡¯t try to im all the glory to herself. In his line of work, he hade across very proud and even arrogant individuals, who boasted of the little talents they had.

    ¡°In mypany, I have several designers. All of them are gifted with different talents. And I reward them for their various unique contributions irrespective of who they are or where they areing from.¡± Leon tried to pass a message across.

    E paused for a while, deep in thoughts. Is there something Leon knows that she isn¡¯t aware of?

    ¡°Arie... can I call you E?¡±

    ¡°Yes you can,¡± her voice was even softer.

    Leon suddenly had an overwhelming urge to see her in person. He wanted to observe and absorb all her expressions as they spoke. But, he didn¡¯t want to scare her. So, he decided to control his desires and go at her pace.

    ¡°Okay, E, can I ask a favor of you...¡± He paused for a while to get her response and read her countenance based on her response.

    ¡°Hmm... It depends on the request and if it¡¯s within my power to grant,¡± E¡¯s eyes darted and her lips twitched. She was perplexed by his request. What does she have that the almighty CEO of Treshvire fashion could want from her?

    ¡°It¡¯s something within your power, I promise.¡± Leon¡¯s persuasive voice calmed her a bit.

    ¡°Okay, if you think so.¡± E took a deep breath.

    ¡°I want you to consider me as a friend. Forget about who I am to the public or what I own. Speak to me sincerely as a friend would. Can you do that?¡±

    E was triple stunned. Why was he talking to her in this manner? Who was she that a whole CEO of the most reputable fashionpany in the country would want her to consider him as a friend? Is this a prank? Was he trying to toy with her? Different questions mored for attention in E¡¯s head. And the silence between them lingered for a while.

    Leon sensing the tension in her silence decided to exin further.

    ¡°The reason why I¡¯m asking this of you, it¡¯s because of the next question that I would want you to truthfully answer. So, I will rephrase my question. Can you talk to me in confidence as you would talk to a friend? And, do you promise not to be offended?¡±

    Leon was so amazed at E¡¯s reaction. He had never experienced anydy in his life who wouldn¡¯t jump into a straight positive answer if he had asked them this same question.

    E took in a deep breath and answered, ¡± I¡¯ll try.¡± Her palms were sweaty and her heart threatened to jump out of her chest.

    Leon smiled at her genuine response.

    ¡°You told me earlier you have worked for five years plus in the F&K fashionpany, right?¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± she responded calmly.

    ¡°What is your current position? And please, don¡¯t feel insulted by this question.¡±

    E smiled at the word ¡®please¡¯. Her mind drifted momentarily to the time she was choking on her drink. He had cared for her and even offered her his precious handkerchief.

    All of a sudden, she felt calm again and was ready to pour out her heart to this incredible man, who sounded genuinely concerned.

    ¡°When I joined thepany I was a mere designer working in the creative department and over the years, I have grown to the position of head designer.¡± She was sad as she spoke, realizing she hadn¡¯t achieved much.

    The head designer was not recognized in thepany she worked for as a major position. Hence, there were no privileges attached except for a slight sry increment.

    She handled the creative team, trained each member, and provided guidance in every part of the designing process.

    This was the major reason she had worked relentlessly, to be chosen as the creative director. This position came with so many privileges attached to the office.

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to brag or make you feel sad. But someone with your talent and zealousness would have made creative director in less than two years in mypany.¡±

    E was silent. She believes Leon to be a man of his word. She had seen the happy faces of the designers in the background; in the news review, she had just watched.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to sound intrusive, but after our discussion at the bar, I decided to make further enquiries about your work through an old friend in yourpany. He confided in me that you had an issue with your boss today. This is the major reason why I¡¯m calling at this time.¡±

    E was engulfed by another wave of tension. She felt like ending the call as she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°E,¡± Leon continued, ¡°because I already see you as a friend, I want to assist in solving that issue but I¡¯ll need your consent to proceed.¡±

    E felt like she was in a dream and decided to pinch herself twice. When she felt the pain, she concluded she was speaking to Leon Treshvire on the phone. At this moment, all she could do was agree to whatever he said since her brain was no longer functioning properly.

    ¡°Okay,¡± she whispered

    ¡°Okay, meaning I should go ahead and assist?¡± Leon was unsure of her response.

    ¡°Hmm..., let me think about it.¡± E managed to say.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this way, after your work tomorrow, I¡¯ll call you to find out the oue of the issue and if it is not favorable to you, I¡¯ll step in and handle it.¡± Leon wasn¡¯t ready to give up on assisting her.

    ¡°That will be much better.¡± E found her voice. She was morefortable with the second arrangement.

    ¡°Sorry I dyed your dinner with my call, I will make it up to you.¡± Leon didn¡¯t feel like ending the call.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± E smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll just microwave it. Thanks so much for your concern about me and this call, I sincerely appreciate it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, good night E.¡±

    ¡°Good night,¡± E said dreamingly.

    She dropped her phone on the stool, picked up the throw pillow that was on her legs, and hugged it, smiling at the thought of Leon.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14: An Unfavorable Deal

    Chloe woke up the next day at 8:00 AM. She took a ss of water that had already been served by her bedside. She went into her bathroom and tidied up. She packed her brushed hair into a ponytail and went down to the mansion gym. She had fifteen minutes of workouts and a stretch routine, plus five minutes of yoga exercise for calmness.

    After exercising, she went back to her room and took a lukewarm shower. When she was done bathing, she engaged herself in her morning skincare beauty routine with the help of a maid.

    A ss of lemon water; for hydration, was served to her when she came down to the dining room. And she had a breakfast of poached eggs, avocado, and gluten-free toast.

    While she was having her breakfast, the butler came in and informed her that she had some visitors.

    ¡°Take them to the house office and keep them waiting there.¡± She instructed the butler with an irked expression.

    She slowly continued eating her food while she browsed through her phone without any sense of urgency.

    Mr. Frost, Mr. Kyle, and Silvia were escorted to the mansion office and offered seats upon arrival.

    .....

    ¡°The young madam will be with you shortly,¡± the butler politely bowed and left.

    All three guests had been amazed from the very moment they drove into the mansion. The mansion had ss and luxury written all over it. It was located in an elite and serene environment upied by only the rich and mighty. It was massive in size. Even the house office; which they were only privileged to see, was tastefully furnished and decorated with rare artifacts.

    Although the room was peaceful and well-ventted, Silvia, as well as herpanion was looking all tensed up and sweaty. They were unsure of their faith. They were kept waiting for almost an hour and a half. Even Mr. Kyle, who was always the grumpy one, saw that he was no match for the Robinsons.

    They were on the verge of giving up their mission when the door suddenly opened. A well-built average looking man in histe fifties stepped in. His horrific res at them were both scornful and frightening. He was escorted by Chloe and another man; who was carrying a briefcase and by all definition was awyer.

    Mr. Robinson had been extremely furious the previous day. He was making ns to arrest all those involved in his daughter¡¯s embarrassment. But thanks to Chloe¡¯s and her mother¡¯s intervention, the previous day¡¯s incident did not escte. Chloe had her own hidden agenda up her sleeves. Hence, she calmed her father down and prevented him from taking drastic measures.

    She had pleaded with her father that she intended to handle the problem her way. She also promised to give up that right if things didn¡¯t go as nned.

    ¡°Mr. Robinson, we are truly...¡± Mr. Frost was saying when he was abruptly cut short with a swift upward wave of Mr. Robinson¡¯s hand; whose evil scowls were intimidating.

    ¡°The only reason you all are seated here is because my angel...,¡± Mr. Robinson briefly touched Chloe and smiled, then his expression hardened again when he faced them. ¡°My angel allowed it. Now!¡± hemanded in a fierce voice. ¡°Do yourself a favor and listen attentively to what she has to say.¡±

    Chloe grinned slyly, as she saw the scared expressions on their faces.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk too much,¡± she looked from one person to the other, ¡°I¡¯ll go straight to the point.¡± She spoke proudly and audaciously. ¡°The incident of yesterday was the highest insult to my professional career. This will not be tolerated under any circumstances,¡± she stressed, sneering at them.

    ¡°I have listened to Silvia¡¯s plea and I have reconsidered the consequence.¡±

    Silvia breathed in deeply as a sense of calmness reced her drumming heart.

    ¡°I want the twodies responsible for the harassment fired from yourpany.¡± Chloe gave them a frosty look. ¡°It¡¯s either this or thewsuit and much more.¡±

    Mr. Robinson and Chloe stood up to leave when Chloe turned around and said, ¡°you have the next ten minutes to decide andmunicate through ourwyer, after which the deal is off.¡± Then she left the office with her father holding her hands like a little child.

    ___

    Arie was rounding up her work for the day when she was summoned to Mr. Frost¡¯s office. Although she had been expecting this, she was apprehensive on her way to his office.

    Ever since Silvia arrivedte to work this morning, she had been unusually friendly toward Arie. She requested files, documents, and other information that only Arie had ess to. She invited Arie over to her office and together, they came up with multiple designs for the Fall. Although Arie expected her to talk about yesterday¡¯s incident, she never brought it up. She only focused on work and more work.

    Arie was suspicious of her behavior but she couldn¡¯t read the invisible writings on the wall. She had waited for Mr. Frost all day to invite her into his office and inform her of the consequences of the previous day¡¯s incident. She had no idea of her stance, concerning the one hundred million dorwsuit charges against thepany.

    Earlier on, during Arie¡¯s lunch break, she had discreetly spoken to an overwhelmed Denise about her conversation with Leon and how he had insisted on helping her. Denise was so thrilled and evenmended her response to his request. But now Arie was extremely anxious and wished she had agreed to Leon¡¯s first suggestion to solve the issue.

    When Arie entered the office, she was stunned to see Denise already seated. Mr. Kyle was also in the office too but was standing and looking out the window. He didn¡¯t even turn or respond when Arie greeted him.

    ¡°Have a seat, E,¡± Mr. Frost said calmly.

    His countenance, voice, and behavior were the friendly Mr. Frost, E had always known. He was entirely different from the Bogeyman from yesterday.

    E sat down beside Denise but was scared to look at her face. She was afraid of what she might discover.

    Denise stood up and said, ¡°E, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at our department office. She stormed out of Mr. Frost¡¯s office and mmed the door behind her.

    This terrified E even more as she trembled in her seat.

    ¡°Arie, it stings me so much that you got entangled in this whole situation,¡± Mr. Frost looked concerned and crushed. ¡°You are one of our finest designers, and it weakens me to see you go this way.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± E was perplexed. Her lips twitched and her hands quivered. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®GO¡¯, sir?¡± She queried in apprehension, unable to wait for him to finish his speech.

    ¡°What he¡¯s trying to say is that your services will no longer be required in thispany! All thanks to you and Denise¡¯s little drama with Miss Chloe.¡± Mr. Kyle abruptly turned over to look at her. His hateful and burning eyes were as though, he was the one been fired.

    ¡°But...but I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± E bit her lips in frustration. Her eyes glimmered with burning tears. Her voice shook with resentment.

    ¡°Even when I was insulted and humiliated by Miss Chloe, I still did nothing.¡± A tear escaped her eyes. ¡°Is this what I get for being loyal and professional?¡±

    ¡°Enough of the pretense!¡± Mr. Kyle yelled. ¡°Are you aware of the ridicule you two have made us go through this morning?¡± He scowled at E like a hungry lion. We were practically humiliated today,¡± he sneered, breathing down his fury. Unable to stand E¡¯s face, he turned his attention back to the window.

    Mr. Kyle was deeply hurt. Although, he concealed it, because of his pride. He knew E¡¯s worth in thepany and was not ready to part with her. He wished there was a way he could have convinced the Robinsons, but they had not given him or Frost any choice. They knew their chances against the Robinsons and concluded they couldn¡¯t afford to engage in awsuit of that enormous amount. Hence, they were willing to sacrifice Arie and Denise.

    ¡°E, if it were in my power, you would keep working for us with a milder consequence but at the moment our hands are tied,¡±

    E¡¯s body quivered with indignation and rage poisoned her vein. Her eyes widened as she smothered her tears. Although her throat was clogged with emotions, she toughened up and red at them. She wasn¡¯t going to give them the pleasure of watching her cry like a wimp. Her stomach crawled as she sneered at the two men before her.

    ¡°E,¡± Mr. Frost shuddered at her current expression. ¡°We are allowing you to resign on or before the close of work tomorrow. Failure to do so, and we will terminate your appointment with us.¡±

    ¡°Would that be all?¡± E scowled at him. He was lucky that she was morally brought up. Otherwise, castration would be the least of his problems.

    Mr. Frost felt uneasy with her stares. ¡°That will be all, you can go.¡±

    ¡°No need to wait till tomorrow!¡± E spoke between clenched jaws. A new sense of determination flooded her being and gave her unusual strength.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drop my resignation with your secretary before I leave today! But mark this,¡± she stood up and pointed at him. She red at him with every fiber of hatred she could muster. ¡°You will witness my fame. And Karma would pay you a nice visit for what you have done to me.¡±

    With one final loud hiss, she stormed out of the office mming the ss door heavily behind her so that it almost shattered.

    So that was the reason why Silvia has been behaving in that manner since morning, E assembled her thoughts. She knew all along and she wanted to milk me before dumping me? E¡¯s anger knew no bounds, she walked quickly to her office and then something hit her, Denise. ¡°Denise was also fired?¡± She thought out loud.

    She entered her departmental office and saw the moody faces of everyone but ignored them.

    Denise walked up to E and showed her a termination of appointment letter, given to her by Mr. Frost.

    ¡°E, I am so sorry I got you into this mess.¡± Denise¡¯s eyes were moist and red. E could tell she had been crying. Her body shook with frustration and she bit her trembling little right finger and sniffed a bit.

    ¡°Denise! Put yourself together,¡± E hugged and consoled her. ¡°Just give me ten minutes to process and submit my letter of resignation. After that, we will take our things and leave this godforsakenpany.¡±

    Denise was baffled by E¡¯s reaction but said nothing. She went over to her desk and gathered her stuff while she waited patiently for E.

    After E had submitted her resignation letter to Mr. Frost¡¯s secretary, she went over to Silvia¡¯s office.

    Silvia wasn¡¯t prepared to see E as she hid in her office while themotion in the department went on. She was terrified when E barged into her office and she almost let out a scream.

    ¡°No need to be afraid Silvia, I just want to wish you the best before I leave,¡± E scoffed at her panicked state. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it written in the good book, that the evil man runs when no one pursues him? By the way, I¡¯m aware that your parents are alive and Mr. Kyle is your uncle. Have a nice life with your bag of lies,¡± E snouted and left her office.

    As E and Denise left thepany, the majority of the workers in the F&K fashion home were thrown into a state of shock and panic as the news of their dismissal spread.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15: A Stolen Kiss

    After Arie and Denise had left the office, they both stopped by E¡¯s house, where they dropped off their things, rxed, and discussed for a long time. They talked,ughed, and cried as they reminisced their good, bad, and ugly times in the F&K fashion home.

    Deniseter suggested that they should hang out in a club bar to celebrate their freedom from horrible bosses which E surprisingly agreed to. At first, E wasn¡¯t sure of what dress to wear. She rummage through her clothes, scattering and tossing different clothes aside in futile frustrations.

    Denise seeing her distress, suggested that she put on the dress she gifted her during her 24th birthday party, which she did happily.

    Eter drove over to Denise¡¯s apartment, where Denise quickly changed and they both left for the club.

    E and Denise stepped into the Skinny club bar with so much enthusiasm at 7:25 PM.

    The music in the club was hyped, and the decorative lighting defined the dance floor and other distinct areas. The atmosphere in the club bar was lively, exciting, and adventurous.

    Several eyes gawked at E, as she walked beside Denise to the bar stand to order their drinks.

    .....

    E wore a sleeveless ck short-fittedtex dress with ck high-heeled T-strapped sandals. Her hair was styled and neatly packed up into a ponytail. The loosed curly end cascaded down her shoulder, which gave her a seductive aura.

    At first, E was timid and wasn¡¯t sure of how to respond to the stares she got. But all thanks to Denise; who had already prepped her before they came out, she regained herposure and acted indifferently.

    Several admirers came close to chat with E but were driven off by the protective mama bear Denise.

    E wasn¡¯t used to hanging out in clubs, hence, she felt mismatched with Denise, who was the queen of partying and clubbing. Denise, being a regr at the club quickly ordered some tropical cocktail drinks for E, and two sses of double martini for herself. Then she led E to a corner booth, to make her feel rxed. And also, to keep her away from the wild drunks, vultures, and yers. Denise had earlier invited some of her drinking buddies, whoter joined them in the fun.

    E was on her second cocktail drink and having so much fun with Denise when she got a call from Leon. She stared at her phone in surprise and showed Denise the caller. Feeling light-hearted and giggling a little, she received the call.

    Leon had been busy all day at work. He had to travel out of the city for a business deal but returnedte the same day. He was on his way from the airport when he got the information that E and her friend Denise had been fired from the F&K fashionpany. He was more provoked and furious when he found out the reason behind their job termination. He didn¡¯t bother making any effort to get E¡¯s job back as he knew thepany didn¡¯t deserve her. It was their loss letting go of a rare talent.

    ¡°So Chloe had the guts to do this?¡± He quizzed himself out loud. He was suddenly possessed with a righteous fury that nothing could quench. His hatred for Chloe quadrupled.

    He decided there and then, that the only way to deal with Chloe was to give her a goodpetition that ran on the same social status as her.

    And who else if not E; whose presence continually affects Chloe, can fit thatpetitor status?

    He would give E his ultimate blessing and support. All he needed to do was convince E to be his wife for a specified period, then they can both benefit and get satisfactory revenge on Chloe as a plus.

    Leon decided to call E and find out where she was, so he could reach out andfort her. Also, he wanted to offer her a better deal.

    He was troubled when he heard the loud background music when E received his call. And when she spoke, he was more furious than worried. He could tell she was a little tipsy from the way she slurred each word. Luckily for him, she willingly gave him the address of where she was and Leon immediately instructed his driver to take him there.

    When Leon entered the club, he was greeted by very loud jams and a tense alcoholic environment. So manydies tried flirting with him but he easily pushed them off as he was used to the clubbing lifestyle. He scanned his environment and found what he was looking for. When he came over to where E and Denise were seated, he was flustered to see E looking so different and seductive in her ck little dress. He was also riled when he saw her chatting with a man.

    His eyebrow furrowed, and his ocean blue eyes darkened. A surge of hormones swept through his entire body. He felt like strangling this man. He suddenly had a very strong desire to possess her and sneak her out of the club to his house.

    On recognizing Leon, Denise stood up smiling and introduced herself and her drinking buddies. She tried greeting him formally but he stopped her midway. He then exchanged short pleasantries with Denise and her friends; who had no idea of his status.

    ¡°E, can we talk outside,¡± Leon said in a stern voice, like a parent disappointed with his child¡¯s misbehavior.

    E was in shock when she saw him. She had no idea he would being to the club. He had only asked where she was and hung up.

    ¡°Uh...h...we need to talk? Right now?¡± E pouted seductively without realizing it. She tried standing up but felt dizzy and quickly lost her bnce as the alcohol in the cocktail had prated her entire system. Luckily, Leon was alert as he caught her on time and held her firmly in his arms. This made Leon desire for her triple. But he was also worried because she was weak and vulnerable.

    E was mortified at this. She had never been this close to any man aside from her dad and her high school sweetheart, ¨C who parted ways with her long ago because she wasn¡¯t ready for a sexualmitment or to take the rtionship to the next level.

    In Leon¡¯s arms, although somewhat flushed, she unconsciously felt safe. She felt his strength and warmth. She listened to his heartbeat and mused as it rhymed with hers¡¯. She could perceive his alluring mint and woody cologne. She was tempted to look up into his eyes but for some reasons unknown, she rested her head on his chest listening to its rise and fall. She giggled at this and ced her hand on his chest, stroking it like a cozy pillow.

    Leon bit down his lips at this. E was subconsciously torturing him.

    ¡°Denise, I would like to take your friend home if you don¡¯t mind, I think she has had enough drink tonight,¡± Leon¡¯s eyes were icy cold and he spoke in an authoritative, and possessive manner.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all Sir,¡± Denise slightly shuddered due to his stares and gave him E¡¯s address.

    ¡°I can drive myself home,¡± E protested funnily. She tried to pull herself free from Leon¡¯s arms, but his hold was firm.

    ¡°E, please, I know you can.¡± Leon wanted to badly scold her but instead softened his gaze on her and spoke to her in a calm tone. ¡°I just want us to talk very briefly and I will take you to your house.¡± Leon held onto her with one arm and lifted her chin with the other as he tried to convince her.

    When he looked into her eyes, he felt hypnotized for a moment by her angelic gaze. All he wanted to do now was passionately kiss the beauty in his arm but he controlled his emotions.

    E felt weakened by his gaze and agreed to his demands.

    Denise smiled broadly when she saw the chemistry between them, and said, ¡°E, take care of yourself. I know you are in good hands. I¡¯ll drop off your car at your ce tomorrow morning. Goodnight and sweet dreams.¡±

    E responded to Denise and left with Leon still holding her in his arms and guiding her footsteps.

    When Leon and E had gotten into his ck luxurious limousine, he instructed his driver to take them to the address he had given him.

    Leon gave her a bottle of water to drink and inquired if she had eaten anything. When her response was, ¡®No¡¯, they briefly stopped by ate-night food truck where he ordered some takeaway for her.

    E expressed her gratitude and ate her food as she was very hungry. Although Leon was focused on hisptop device, she felt uneasy eating in his presence.

    She was almost done eating her meal when the driver announced that they had arrived at her ce. So, shezily packed up her remaining food.

    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Leon sounded calm and concerned.

    ¡°I feel better, thanks a lot,¡± E avoided his gaze as she yed with her ponytail curls. She felt bashful to look into his eyes again.

    ¡°E, I want you to rest this night and feel better. I¡¯ll send my driver to pick you up tomorrow morning,¡± He gently spoke to her. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t go out partying again, I would hate to see anything bad happen to you.¡± He looked and sounded very serious as he spoke.

    E felt bad drinking on an empty stomach, then she looked up, met his gaze, and said with a firm tone, ¡°I promise.¡±

    Leonpletely lost control of his suppressed emotions when she looked into his eyes with such determination and said thosest words.

    He put aside hisptop device, leaned towards her, and before E had time to react, he nted a passionate kiss on her cherry-pink lips.

    E¡¯s eyes widened, her body stiffened, her heart was racing, and she could barely catch her breath. She pushed him away before he could go deeper. This was thest thing she expected of him. Different emotions flooded her body. She wanted to scream at him, punch him in the face, she even felt like kissing him back...

    ¡°E! I...I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that, I...¡±

    E¡¯s face was red with desire and anger. ¡°Goodnight and thanks for dinner,¡± she tried to alight from the limo but lost her footing again. As expected, Leon caught her a second time. She grudgingly said a thank you and ran up to her porch. She struggled with her keys to open her door.

    ¡°Shit!¡± She cursed out loud as opening the door became a challenging hurdle to cross.

    Leon came to her rescue again. Their bodies slightly glided causing E to jerk.

    ¡°Shit!¡± She cursed again and ran into her house. She mmed the door at Leon without even thanking him.

    Leon was amused by her behavior. This beauty has stirred an undying emotion in him. He stood at her door for a while before leaving.

    Inside the safety of her house and leaning on her door, her heart was still pounding. Her legs shook and her thoughts were running wild with emotion. She thought out loud, ¡°did Leon just kiss me, or is my drunken mind imagining things?¡±

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16: Euphoria

    When Chloe got the news of Arie and Denise¡¯s dismissal from the F&K fashionpany through Silvia, she was thrilled. They both rekindled their rtionship. She even invited Silvia to the mansion for a celebration dinner.

    Chloe tried getting in touch with Leon again but she couldn¡¯t connect with him. Feeling disheartened, she decided to ce a call to Mrs. Treshvire. She informed Mrs. Treshvire of all that had transpired between herself and Leon. She even went as far as exaggerating her car ident scene and falsified stories to buy sympathy from Mrs. Treshvire.

    Mrs. Treshvire soothed her and promised to address Leon on her behalf before ending the phone conversation.

    Ivory, who had been eavesdropping on her mum¡¯s conversation with Chloe, quickly sent a message to her big brother, stating everything discussed.

    ¡ª

    When Leon got back to his house after dropping E off, he rounded up his work activities and took a cold shower.

    After bathing and dressing up in his silk navy blue pajamas, he settled in a rxed position on his king-size bed. He went through some of the messages he got earlier on his phone, and let out an evil chuckle when he read Ivory¡¯s message.

    .....

    So that was the reason behind his mum¡¯s call, he thought. He was unable to receive his mum¡¯s calls due to a very tight business schedule. He had simply sent her a short text that he would call herter or the next day.

    Leon¡¯s eyes glinted with fury. After Chloe had ruined the reputation of his beautiful E, she had the temerity to call his mum. Leon¡¯s jaw tightened. It was obvious Chloe was digging her grave slowly with a pitchfork. The only luck she had was her family affiliation with his.

    Before going to sleep, Leon sent a message to Lily. He instructed her to cancel and reschedule his appointment for the next day, stating that he would be working from home. He also sent E an apology message for upsetting her with the kiss and promised it wouldn¡¯t repeat itself.

    ¡ª

    Arie woke upte the next morning with a mild headache. Although she had slept inte, she was feeling all fatigued and her muscles ached. She tried to remember how she had gotten into bed but nothing came to her head at the moment. Grimacing, shezily came down from her bed and found herst night¡¯s party dress on the floor. She picked it up and put it away properly before going to the kitchen to drink a ss of water. She was about to go to her bedroom when the doorbell rang. She peeped through her window and scowled when saw Denise¡¯s smiling face.

    When Denise stepped into Arie¡¯s house, she winced slightly when she saw E¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°E! Have you checked yourself in the mirror this morning, you look awful!¡± She scanned E from head to toe with a questioning look. ¡°What if Mr. Rich and handsome show up at your door as we speak? You will end up being embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°I just woke up, mummy,¡± E pouted and rolled her eyes at her. ¡°And by the way, it is partly your fault that I look this way. You know I live on a schedule and my morning routine is always nned. But you convinced me to go partyingst night.¡±

    ¡°Yeah right! Like you were not having so much fun,¡± Denise sneered. ¡°Did you know you finished three sses of cocktail drinks,¡± Denise half smiled? ¡°So? How did your night go with Mr. Leon?¡±

    ¡°I have to go clean up now, we will talkter about that,¡± E¡¯s face flushed and she felt uneasy as she remembered the previous night¡¯s kiss.

    ¡°Hmm... alright, if you say so,¡± Denise gave her a suspicious look and went straight to E¡¯s kitchen after returning E¡¯s car keys.

    ¡°What do you have for breakfast, I¡¯m starving.¡± Denise opened the fridge and raided it for any quick edible food.

    Oh, I have some frozen food in the freezer. Pick your choice and microwave it. I have to go tidy up,¡± E said and went back to her room.

    She entered her bathroom, looked into the mirror, and flinched at her reflection. Thedy in the mirror looked nothing like her. Her hair was looking unkept, and the makeup on her face especially has eyes were messy.

    E quickly brushed, took a warm shower, and dried up her hair and body, before returning to her bedroom to dress up. Then she wore neutral color leggings, a white light sweater, and fur slippers after brushing and packing her hair.

    She quickly put her room in order before picking up her phone and wasn¡¯t surprised to see lots of missed calls and messages. She scrolled through the messages and saw two messages from Leon.

    The first message was an apology for the kiss and the second was informing her his driver would be picking her up by 10:00 AM.

    She quickly checked the time on her phone and saw she had 20 minutes left before the driver arrived. She let out a high-pitched wince and hurriedly changed her clothes. She wore sky blue fitted denim trousers, a whitece inner top, and a blush pink jacket. Shepleted her captivating look with a pair of white sneakers.

    When she came into her sitting room, Denise had already made herselffortable and was eating spaghetti and drinking some juice.

    ¡°Wow!, E, you look so gorgeous and smart in your attire,¡± Denise dropped what she was eating and came over to her friend, smiling and scrutinizing her. ¡°You also smell incredible, are you going somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± E tried hiding her excitement.

    ¡°Where?¡± Denise lifted an eyebrow.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, Mr. Leon is sending his driver to pick me up. He wants to discuss some important stuff with me,¡± E half smiled.

    ¡°W...ow! That¡¯s interesting! Hmm! What a lucky gal you are!¡± Denise beamed with joy and enthusiasm.

    At that moment, the doorbell rang and bothdies scurried to the window to check who it was.

    A matured looking man professionally and elegantly dressed in a ssic two-piece ck suit, white inner shirt, and ck tie stood in front of E¡¯s door. Also behind him, on the driveway, an exotic ck limousine was parked.

    ¡°E..l..!¡± Denise screamed in a hushed voice, overly excited.

    ¡°Shhhh...!¡± E scolded, then she went over to the door and opened it.

    ¡°Good morning Miss Arie, my name is John and I was sent over by Mr. Leon.¡± John smiled politely and respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll be your chauffeur for today.¡±

    ¡°Good morning John,¡± E extended the same courtesy, ¡°Can you give me a few minutes to lock up? I¡¯ll be out shortly.¡±

    ¡°Certainly, Miss Arie,¡± John smiled and walked back to the limo.

    E, stealing furtive nces at her ride, carefully shut the door. When she turned around, she almost jumped out of her skin. Denise was standing very close to her and beaming with excitement like a child who was about to get a gift from Santa.

    ¡°I have to ride that limo with you, E! Please! Please! Please! Please! P...lease!¡± Denise batted her eyes like a Barbie doll.

    ¡°Denise! Stop!¡± E startedughing. ¡°Okay! Alright! I will plead with Mr. John to drop you off at your ce.¡± E couldn¡¯t stop herself from giggling due to Denise¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Just hurry up with your food¡± E left to get her bag.

    ¡°What food? I¡¯m full! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Denise called after her as she quickly tidied up and picked up her things.

    Bothdies walked out of E¡¯s house and walked toward the limo. When Mr. John opened the back seat, E pleaded that he drop Denise off at her ce which he willingly agreed to.

    Denise could not contain her enthusiasm. This was her first time riding in a limo. Mr. John informed them to help themselves with the assorted cookies and drinks that had been arranged for E¡¯s rxation. Without wasting time, Denise dived into the snacks.

    On their way, E told Denise about herst night¡¯s encounter with Leon, but she left out the kissing part.

    ¡°Uh...uh!¡± Denise¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°He is such a passionate and caring man. I never doubted for a second when he authoritatively said he was going to take you home yesterday.¡±

    E smiled and blushed.

    Then Denise started advising her on how to act like ady in Leon¡¯s presence and much more.

    ¡°So you think I wouldn¡¯t be able toport myself in Leon¡¯s presence? Huh, mama bear?¡± E snickered at her friend.

    ¡°I never said that,¡± Denise looked serious. All I¡¯m trying to say is, that I know how you treat men who show interest in you. Don¡¯t give him the red g when he does. You are an extremely beautifuldy and any man wouldn¡¯t think twice before asking you out.¡± Denise concluded andy back to enjoy the ride.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± E rolled her eyes yfully and smiled.

    When Denise had alighted at her ce, E suddenly felt alone and a bit nervous. Even though she was hungry she didn¡¯t seem to have an appetite for the snacks in front of her. She tried to clear her head and her mind by looking out the window to enjoy the fascinating scenery. But, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the kiss.

    Whenever she thought about the kiss, she had a burning desire within to be kissed again by Leon. She had never felt this way for a long time, not even when Richard kissed her.

    Richard was E¡¯s high school sweetheart, whom she dated for two years. Richard, being a football captain of nwood junior high school in Springchad, ¨C which was E¡¯s hometown and ce of birth, ¨C was thrilled the day E epted to be his girlfriend.

    E was the most beautiful red hair girl in the town. She was also the most popr and brilliant girl in school. She was always getting into trouble, due to her adventurous and curious lifestyle.

    They started the rtionship on a tonic level and as time went by, Richard wanted more.

    They both had big dreams of bing career individuals with E nning to be awyer and Richard, a football superstar.

    Both families were aware of their rtionship and encourage them, as they saw them as the perfect couple from Springchad.

    Towards the end of their high school year, E¡¯s dream of bing awyer started dwindling. She had picked up an interest in fashion and seemed to be pursuing it which greatly pissed off Richard.

    Not only was she pursuing her fashion design dreams, but she also paid little or no interest in Richard¡¯s desire to take the rtionship to the next level.

    Richard had been secretly bragging to his close friends that he had formalized his rtionship with E on intimate levels. Hence, he started pressurizing her which made E more distant from him

    Finally, after prom night, he broke up his rtionship with E after giving her an ultimatum to choose between him and her fashion design dreams. E¡¯s mind was made up. She chose thetter without any hint of apology and they went their separate ways.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17: Be My Wife

    The ck limo finally pulled into the driveway to Leon¡¯s vi. When the gigantic ck iron gate with a fascinating design automatically opened, they drove in. E was overwhelmed by the luxury, elegance, and captivating vi before her.

    The vi had a luxurious waterfront with a private jetty to the captivating blue waters of the sea. The outdoor porch and pool took full advantage of the view, giving it a paradise on earth scenery.

    The icing on the cake was the private sea ess. You could cruise on a yacht or go for a deep sea dive. Steps led down from a mini garden, across a path, and then further steps cut into the cliff side. The cliff side is cloaked by beautifully mapped olive trees which led down to sunbathing tforms set into the rocks. The sunbathing tform was equipped with sun beds, sun shades, and scatter cushions for rxation.

    E closed her eyes and painted an image of herself sunbathing out there in the open. Her face shone brightly under the morning sun as she breathed in the fresh and humid air of the sea. When she opened her eyes, still appreciating the glorious scenery of the sea, her body slightly twitched. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing in the same spot. Also, she was surprised to see John standing in front of her, mumbling something.

    ¡°Wake up E!¡± she jolted her memory back to reality. And this time, she could hear John loud and clear.

    ¡°Miss E, Mr. Leon is waiting for you,¡± John smiled and signaled her towards the entrance. At the entrance, another house staff of the vi was already stationed and awaiting her toe forward.

    ¡°Oh... thank you so much, John,¡± E smiled at his politeness and calmness. ¡°I truly appreciate what you did for me and my friend.¡±

    .....

    ¡°You are most wee anytime, Miss Arie.¡± John was intrigued by her beauty, simplicity, and charm. This was the firstdy their boss had ever brought home.

    In all his years working for Leon Treshvire, John hade across differentdies; most of them had been impertinent and presumptuous. Some treated him like he was nothing but a mere chauffeur with no aspirations or future. He had never judged his boss¡¯s lifestyle rather he admired his personality and how he treated the household staff.

    When Mr. Leon had addressed everyone to be on their best behavior this morning, they had all been excited. Especially when he informed them that he would be having an important female guest. He further instructed them to make sure everything was in order.

    They all became very anxious to meet this special person that has got their boss seeking perfection. They had never been privileged to encounter a girlfriend or lover of their boss. The only people that had ever visited Leon at his vi were his family members.

    John secretly prayed in his heart that Mr. Leon would never let go of Arie as he watched her walk delicately towards the vi entrance.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Arie,¡± a middle-aged man also dressed elegantly in a ck suit, white shirt, and ck tie weed her and led her into the vi. ¡°I am Paul, and I will be attending to all your needs.¡±

    ¡°Good morning Paul,¡± E felt uneasy at the hospitality of this middle-aged man who was old enough to be her father. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she politely smiled at him.

    ¡°Mr. Leon is waiting for you in the dining room,¡± Paul informed her with a smile.

    ¡°Okay, thank you¡± E smiled back and continued admiring the inside part of the vi as they walked towards the dining room.

    Inside the vi, there were disys of elegant types of furniture, artwork, and appliances. There were also breathtaking views from virtually everywhere thanks to the floor-to-ceiling windows that acted as walls. She found herself gazing out across the deep blue sea. She imagined what it would be like to watch the sunset from inside the house and a magical fantasy appeared in her mind.

    They finally entered the dining room, and E was enthralled by its ssic design and unique qualities. This is indeed a pce standard dining room, she thought within. How could one person own all this?

    The dining room was abination of grey white and gold interior designs. From the high-quality customized furniture and decorations to the modern and ssic dishwares. It created an ambiance for an extraordinary dining experience.

    The dining table disyed different mouth-watering cuisine that E mostly read about or watched on the television. This made her wonder if one of those great and high-profile chefs worked for Leon.

    She looked again at the transparent floor-to-ceiling window that covered half of the dining room and appreciated the enchanting sea horizon as it made her feel tranquil within.

    When Leon saw E from afar, he couldn¡¯t help but admire her. He also appreciated her choice of outfit. Not only did it make her stand out, but the color choice alsoplimented her personality.

    ¡°I¡¯m so d you made it,¡± Leon¡¯s husky voice blended with the tranquility of the surrounding.

    Leon was captivated by her floral perfume when he came close to her. He wanted to hug her but cautioned himself.

    E almost jumped out of her skin as she turned around sharply. She had not noticed Paul exiting the dining room or Leon walking up to her and standing that close.

    ¡°Huh!¡± E blinked twice as she took in the handsome man before her.

    She had never seen him in a casual outfit. He wore grey sweatpants and a short sleeve white T-shirt which revealed his well-built athletic physique.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to startle you,¡± he half smiled revealing his perfect set of white teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I guess I was lost in admiring your home. It has such a great view,¡± E¡¯s directed her gaze to the sea horizon again and her stomach growled.

    ¡°Thank you. Why don¡¯t we eat something first,¡± Leon gestured towards the dining table. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure of what you would like to eat, so I instructed my chef to prepare different dishes,¡± he looked at her briefly and observed her glowing eyes. ¡°I hope you find one of the meals appealing.¡±

    ¡°Are you for real!¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled as she couldn¡¯t hide her astonishment. ¡°When I saw the served banquet, I thought you were having some guests over for a feast.¡±

    ¡°The feast is for you, Miss Arie,¡± Leon smirked, ¡°let¡¯s tame that growling stomach of yours, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Sure, Mr. Leon,¡± she teased back and smiled revealing her beautiful dimples.

    Leon took in the beauty before him, before pulling out a chair for her to sit on. Then he pulled out an opposite chair to continue watching her every expression.

    At first, E was too shy to eat but when her stomach growled for the second time, she selected a fancy dish and dived right in.

    After breakfast, Leon led E to the spacious shady courtyard with a perfect view of the waterfront.

    The cool, und air seeped through the lively branches of the trees, causing the leaves to whisper melodious tunes as the trees cast a vague shadow on the beautifully tiled floor.

    They sat down and rxed drinking wine while enjoying the captivating scenery before them.

    E had never felt this peaceful in a long time and when Leon asked her some questions about her work, she was very open to him.

    She told him about her bad experiences at F & K fashion home, which happened to be the first time they met. She narrated the incident with Chloe and how she lost her job because of that. she talked about the Cherry G and how she and Denise had intentions of attending but now that dream was crushed. She also revealed to him how she intended to start up her brand with the little capital she had.

    While E was talking, Leon listened intently. At some point, when she shared her painful experiences, he felt her pain and wished he could wrap her up in his arms.

    E was so taken by Leon¡¯s show of affection and how he listened keenly to her. He didn¡¯t interrupt her while she spoke. This made her feel vulnerable, as she was willing to disclose all her secrets.

    Leon on the other hand, took note of all Chloe had done to this angel before him and his hatred for her quadrupled. He pledged within himself that he was going to make her pay dearly for it.

    ¡°E,¡± Leon said after she was done talking, I want you to know that you are very special. F&K fashion had lost their star by letting go of you.¡± His face hardened and his tone was deep. His voice and gestures conveyed every atom of seriousness.

    E¡¯s heart softened at his remark. ¡°Thanks for those kind words,¡± she smiled.

    ¡°As a friend, I want to help you to start your brand in a big way.¡± He gazed into her eyes and could see a puzzled and curious glint in them.

    ¡°But, I¡¯ll like to ask a huge favor of you. I promise you would benefit from it tremendously. Anything you ask that is financially rted will be granted.¡± He paused for a while to give her room to say something but when she stared on and didn¡¯t, he continued.

    Leon exined to her about his father¡¯s intention for him to get married and the ultimatum his father had given him. He also stressed how he wasn¡¯t ready to settle down yet with anyone but he intends on honoring his father¡¯s wish.

    E felt struck by his story as she remembered how bittered her mum was when she broke up with Richard.

    Leon gazed into her eyes and asked ¡°E, can you be my wife for six months?¡±

    E gawked at him in disbelief with her mouth opened wide. She was too stunned to say anything.

    ¡°If you agree to be my wife for six months, and abide by the conditions I¡¯ll give, then we¡¯ll both sign a contract to make it official. Also, in that six months, whatever it takes of me to grow your fashion brand, I will give it to you wholeheartedly and more.¡± Leon¡¯s gentle stares felt as though he was pleading with her.

    ¡°I promise you this would be a favorable proposal that you will never regret.¡±

    When Leon saw E¡¯s rmed expression did not change, he added. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer right away, just take your time and think about it. And even when you say no, it¡¯s ok. I¡¯ll look for anotherdy. Although, I hope you say yes...¡±

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18: A Juicy n To Taunt Chloe.

    E inhaled and exhaled as she could feel her heart thumping out loud at Leon¡¯s proposal. His proposal sounded exactly like an episode from her favorite telenov. Did he watch the same show as her? Because he had quoted an exact line used by the male protagonist.

    She wondered what the conditions of the marriage contract would be. She wished Denise was around to give us a clue on what to say. Although, she knew Denise would ept this kind of proposal. Who wouldn¡¯t? A chance to make all your dreamse to reality in six months. This was a jackpot offer.

    As her curiosity got the better part of her, she asked, ¡°let¡¯s say if I were to agree, what happens at the end of the contract?¡±

    Leon smiled at her questions. It was obvious she was considering it. ¡°We will go our separate ways, and live happily ever after. But, we¡¯ll still remain friends.¡±

    She tried to avoid his gaze as she said, ¡°let me think about it.¡±

    Leon smiled at her response. He also marveled, as most girls wouldn¡¯t think twice before epting such a lucrative deal and the chance to be with him for that long.

    ¡°I would also like you and Denise to be my guest at the Cherry G tomorrow.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Seriously!¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled with real excitement.

    ¡°Yes! Seriously! Nothing would make me happier,¡± he smiled. ¡°Also, I have instructed John to take you and Denise out shopping at some selected boutiques and jewelry stores for tomorrow¡¯s event. I want the both of you to look elegant.¡±

    E¡¯s face contoured slightly. She perceives a trap. ¡°But I haven¡¯t said yes. Why would you want to spend on us?¡± She raised a brow like a police detective listening to a falsified testimony of a criminal.

    Leonughed hard at this. She would make a great cartoon character, he thought. Her amazing sense of humor was ribs cracking.

    ¡°Because you are already my friend and I always take care of my friends.¡± Leon humored her with a funny face causing her to chuckle.

    ¡°Also, I intend to unt you before your old bosses. I want them to feel jealous. They would regret ever letting go of you. Especially when they see you sitting beside me and hanging around dignitaries they would never dare interact with. It going to be your first punch on their horrible faces. Wouldn¡¯t you like that?¡± he quizzed with an evil grin.

    ¡°I would love that!¡± E¡¯s face glimmered with excitement. She couldn¡¯t hide her enthusiasm for throwing the first punch at Frost and Kyle¡¯s faces. It¡¯s going to be a show to remember.

    ¡°Mr. Leon,¡± she smiled bewitchingly. ¡°Thanks for inviting Denise and me. We are most grateful.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Leon returned the same captivating smile.

    Leon knew Chloe would be attending the event. Hence, he nned on unting Arie to taunt her.

    A few minutester, Leon left E to work on some projects after giving instructions to John to take her and her friend shopping.

    He was tapping away on hisptop when he got a call from his mother.

    ¡°Hi, mum, sorry I forgot to call,¡± his forehead furrowed as he recollected her reason for calling.

    ¡°Has it gotten to the point where you are now too busy for your mother?¡± Her voice was soft but firm.

    ¡°You know I can¡¯t be too busy for my number one sweetheart?¡± A smile tugged at the corner of his lips. Leon knew the right words to say to make his mother smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sweet-talk me, young man, I¡¯m mad at you.¡± Her voice softened even more.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad, I already said I¡¯m sorry. Tell me, what would it take to make you happy? Huh...mail delivery hugs and kisses?¡±

    ¡°Well, you should visit more often if you are too busy to take your calls. Yourst visit was just too brief and I didn¡¯t get enough time to bond with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay mum, I¡¯ll try,¡± Leon said begrudgingly

    ¡°Leon, you know you¡¯re my only son and I want what is best for you,¡± his mum paused for a while as if she was thinking about something.

    ¡°Here we go!¡± Leon mused angrily.

    ¡°I think you should give Chloe a try. She will make a perfect w...¡±

    ¡°Enough! Mum,¡± Leon¡¯s voice was a bit harsh

    ¡°Leon...¡±

    ¡°I said enough of that! You of all people know how I hate it when anyone meddles in my affairs. If I want a woman or a wife, I am capable of making my choice.¡± Leon gritted his teeth as he tried hard to suppress his anger.

    ¡°Okay! Okay...you don¡¯t have to be so arrogant to me young man... I¡¯m your mother. It was only a harmless suggestion.¡±

    Mrs. Treshvire knew her son¡¯s temper which she believed he inherited from her husband. Hence, she tried to manage the situation.

    Leon breathed in deeply as he tried to calm his raging nerves.

    ¡°Is that the reason why you called I¡¯m very busy?¡±

    ¡°Okay, if it will make you happy, I won¡¯t mention Chloe again, but make sure whicheverdy you decide to bring to this house is of a reputable background.¡± She hissed out loud and ended the call.

    Leon let out an evil chuckle as terror shed in his eyes, then he returned to his work.

    ...

    Arie sat down to ate dinner after a whole day of fun and shopping with Denise.

    She had been amazed at the set of jewelry and essories Leon had already selected for her, from some exotic and luxurious brands and stores.

    It was more like her going to try out these jewelry and essories rather than going to shop for her choice. If she have had her way, she would have gone for the less expensive ones. When shepared what Leon bought for her to her sry earnings as a worker, the cost was like twenty years of hard work. It was as though money was nothing to Leon.

    Denise on the other hand had been super excited throughout their shopping spree. In her words, she had said, ¡®E, who would have thought that we will be shopping like superstars today after losing our jobs just yesterday.¡¯

    When E had confided in her about Leon¡¯s proposal, Denise had been over the moon with enthusiasm. Denise had pleaded with her to consider the proposal without overthinking it.

    Denise further exined the benefits of being a Mrs. Treshvire. Denise even begged her that if she didn¡¯t want the proposal, she should rmend her to Leon even if the contract is just for one month.

    Before going to bed that night, she called Leon again and thanked him for everything. Leon¡¯s response to her gratitude was carefree. It was as though the money spent on her was not a big deal.

    The next day, E and Denise, both went to the beauty salon for a makeover and a hairdo. After they were done in the salon, E drove to Denise¡¯s house to pick up her stuff.

    They had nned on departing for the event from E¡¯s house. Leon had earlier informed her that John would being to pick her up at her ce.

    The event was to take ceter that evening and they were so excited as they prepared.

    E had workedte into the night the previous day, on the dress she intended to wear for the Cherry G. And by morning, an elegant design stood before her and she admired her masterpiece.

    ...

    Leon instructed John to pick up Arie and her friend and bring them over to the venue of the asion as he wanted to go ahead of them.

    Leon¡¯s actual intention was for Arie toe into the event hallte, looking dazzling and elegant which would cause people to stare and admire her. While he in turn would walk up to her and sweep her off her feet like a phoenix prince.

    ...

    Back at the Robinsons¡¯ mansion, Chloe had been preparing all day for the glorious event. She was also excited at the chance to see Leon and confront him with her feelings.

    It was just 2:00 PM and she was certain the venue for the event would be crowded with fans and celebrities.

    Chloe could be heard from afar dishing out orders to the mansion staff members and they were seen running up and down in frenzy.

    ¡°Where is the juice I asked for?¡±

    ¡°Coming, Madam Chloe...¡±

    ¡°Whap!... how dare you ce those designer shoes on the floor? Do you know how much they cost..?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Madam Chloe,¡± the maid gawked in disbelief. Where was she supposed to ce the shoe the madam intended to wear, if not the floor? She thought.

    ¡°Do not overstretch the curls! Idiot!...¡±

    ¡°Okay, Madam Chloe. Sorry about that.¡±

    ¡°Fit the waist properly, I want the dress to entuate my sexy curve.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Madam Chloe.¡±

    Her list ofints and needs was endless.

    Her mother stepped into the room smiling and startedplimenting her.

    ¡°Oh, my princess! You look so gorgeous and elegant.¡±

    ¡°I know mum, thanks to dad, I am dressed in a unique and customized international design.¡±Chloe began to gasconade as she walked around her gigantic princess-like room unting her dress¡¯s captivating gold and white embroidered designs.

    Some of the mansion staff members that were still busy inside her room secretly admired her while others breathed a sigh of relief at her satisfied look.

    At about a few minutes past four, Chloe left the mansion in one of her exotic red limousines. Her parents had already left ahead of her.

    ...

    The venue of the Cherry G was the iconic Southern Ice Pce. It was the most prominent and luxurious pce in the whole of Amzone. It was known for its warm hospitality and its distinctive location. It was specifically used for top celebrity events and asions. The external decorative lighting, fountain exhibition, and historical sculptures were mind-blowing. While the internal artistic painting disy, luxurious furnishing, and world-ss chandelier were priceless to behold.

    At the entrance, there were red carpet activities ongoing. Celebrities were interviewed and they posed stylishly for the camera. Fans in their numbers screamed and cheered for their favorite celebrities, while some begged for autographs to be signed.

    There was excessive light shing from enthusiastic paparazzi cameras causing eyes to squint.

    Based on the luxurious fashion disy, only the rich and influential were thought to grace the event.

    Top entertainment celebrities, iconic fashion designers, politicians, and many wealthy business tycoons graced the asion. Amongst some of these business tycoons were Rex Treshvier,(who happened to be one of the guests of honor) Marissa Treshvire, Albert Robinson, and his wife.

    When Leon Treshvire stepped out of his greytest edition Bugatti and walked up the red carpet, the crowd; especially thedies went into a frenzy.

    ¡°It¡¯s Leon!... Ahhhh...¡±

    .....

    ¡°I love you, Leon!...¡±

    ¡°Marry me!...¡±

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19: The Cherry G

    The cries and cheers of the crowded fans at the entrance were deafening. But thanks to the barricade and the tight security, Leon walked into the hall with his head held high smiling, waving, and blowing kisses to his admirers.

    Chloe also came in a few minutes after Leon. As usual, the crowd of fans screamed and cheered as they were witnessing a godlike beauty. Her gold embroidery design on her immacte white flowing gown glinted like an enchanting golden sun. She smiled proudly and gave the princess wave to her fans. After a brief interview with the hosts of the show, she stepped into the hall.

    Before the event began, Leon walked over to his parent¡¯s table and exchanged pleasantries with them and other guests seated at the same table.

    His Father, the main guest of honor, came with his usual entourage of friends.

    ¡°Leon my boy, your father tells me you are doing so great.¡± Mr. Albert Robinsonplimented. ¡°Keep it up, son.¡±

    Leon nodded his appreciation and briskly excuse himself from the table as he observed Mrs. Robinson trying to say something.

    Chloe saw Leon from afar and walked up to him smiling.

    .....

    Leon was chatting with some friends and celebrities when he was irked by her touch on his shoulder. He spun around and cast a dreadful re at her, before snobbishly walking past her like she was nothing but a foul-smelling cloudy air.

    Chloe stood transfixed on the spot for some minutes before regaining her consciousness. Unknown to her, her face was puffed up and red. Feeling the shameful stares cast on her by so many eyes, she walked timidly to where Silvia was seated and took a seat beside her.

    Frost and Kyle were ted that Chloe decided to grace their table; which was located in the middle of the hall. They weed her like a presidential celebrity andplimented her.

    When Silvia tried saying something, Chloe quickly shut her up.

    Fortunately, thanks to Chloe¡¯s stunning beauty, a movie star celebrity found her extremely attractive. He walked up to her and asked if he could join her table.

    Chloe epted thepanionship of the young man without a second thought. She intended to make Leon feel jealous since there was nody currently seated by his side.

    Halfway into the event of the day, Arie and Denise arrived at the venue. When Arie stepped out of the ck limo looking like the delicately formed daughter of Aphrodite; the Greek goddess of sexual love and beauty, the crowd thinking she was an international celebrity and model, went wild with excitement.

    Arie was donned in a crepe pink long flowing gown with a thin strap. The back design was deep and framed with dangling pearls. In front of her dress, was a high thigh slit that showed off her enchanting porcin skin.

    Her neck was adorned with a simple but sophisticated precious stones design that matched her dangle pair of earrings. With a morous updo hairstyle,plimented by her cool and light make-up, her jade green eyes radiated so much beauty.

    Arie was overwhelmed by the warm wee she received from the crowd of fans. She smiled and shyly waved at them.

    When she finally walked into the hall, Charles, who had been briefed earlier, weed her and Denise like superstars. He led her to the front row seat thereby causing every head to turn and eyes to gawk.

    Even the event hosts at the podium were speechless. One of the hosts quickly directed the main cameraman, to focus his lens on Arie. She was captured walking and smiling on the massive backdrop projector. The majority of the guests started murmuring words ofpliments as their heads trailed Arie¡¯s every movement.

    Leon¡¯s desire flickered to life when he saw Arie from afar. He walked up to them majestically like an emperor. He took Arie¡¯s right hand from Charles, nted a passionate kiss on it, and gently led her in his arms to where he was seated.

    At the sight of this, Chloe almost passed out.

    ¡°Who is that...?¡± Was all she could manage to say in a weak voice.

    Silvia, who was seated close to Chloe recognize Arie immediately. She was so stunned that she could barely speak. All she could mumble under her breath was, ¡°Arie!¡±

    ¡°Arie...?¡± Chloe suddenly regained her stamina as she echoed the name within.

    ¡°Arie! I thought...she is... isn¡¯t she thedy you fired?¡± Chloe stuttered as indignation consumed her whole body. It was as though she was standing in the valley of a major crumbling gorge.

    If Leon had gone for a differentdy, she wouldn¡¯t have felt this much devastation.

    But the site of Arie, sitting close to the man she wanted so desperately, smiling andughing as he whispered into her ear made Chloe simmer with so much rage.

    Frost and Kyle became frantic as they ransacked their brains for suitable words to appease Chloe.

    ¡°Yes! we fired her the same day we left your mansion!¡±

    ¡°Then how did she get an invite to this event?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes shot fiery darts at Silvia and her bosses. She felt verbally pped by the three ciphers gawking at her.

    Chloe clenched her fist in fury, forgetting that she was holding a ss of champagne. The fragile ss shattered under her clenched fist and cut into her palm.

    ¡°Chloe! Your hand!¡± Silvia was rmed at the sight of her friend¡¯s bleeding palm.

    Chloe¡¯s malepanion came to her rescue, as he quickly tied a napkin around her bleeding hand and led her out of the hall.

    On the other hand, Leon and Arie were having a great time together.

    Leon had been so taken by Arie¡¯s beauty that he forgot about his promise not to kiss her again. In his mind, he had already ravaged her.

    He stole stealth nces at her backside, tracing from the nape of her neck down to her exposed waistline. He swallowed hard at her beautiful and sexy curve, which caused his shaft to harden.

    Throughout the event, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. He thought of ways to show her a world of so much pleasure but every time he wanted to whisper something erotic into her ears, she would do something that distracted or cautioned him.

    Arie was so thrilled sitting beside Leon. This was her first time attending such an extraordinary asion. The warm wee she received made her feel over the moon.

    She could not contain the joy within her from the moment she finished dressing up and saw her reflection in the mirror. This was the first dress she had dared to wear, which was quite revealing.

    When she stepped out of the limo, and saw the crowd by the entrance, screaming and trying to touch her; with the majority begging her to sign an autograph, she was ted. She even imagined herself being the CEO of her brand and getting all this love and admiration from fans.

    Also, when she saw Leon, walking towards her, and looking so dashing in his elegant well-fitted grey tuxedo, her heart missed a beat. And, when he kissed her on her hand, her skin flushed with a thousand emotions.

    ¡°E,¡± Leon whispered into her ears seductively, ¡°I want us to leave here after thisst guest speaker. I would like to show you somewhere special.¡±

    E¡¯s eyes sparkled and heat curled down her spine as she felt Leon¡¯s breath caress her ears like a gentle summer breeze.

    ¡°Okay,¡± she said in a hushed voice.

    Somewhere in the front row VIP section, Marissa Treshvire red in her son¡¯s direction and an evil fire burned in her eyes.

    ¡°So, he prefers a red hair half naked sl*t over my precious Chloe...¡± Rage bottled up inside her. ¡°We shall see how this ys out... unless I¡¯m no longer Marissa Treshvire.¡±

    Leon and E left the Cherry G event together in Leon¡¯s exotic car. Before leaving, he texted John instructing him to take Denise to her home after the event.

    He drove down to his private hangar at the airport like a 007 agent on a state mission. They alighted the car and boarded his private jet. Comfortably seated and strapped in, they left the city; drinking champagne, chatting, andughing heartily.

    E was amazed at the whole experience. This was her first time being treated in such a princess-like way. Her heart fluttered as she watched Leon; who was seated opposite her, talking andughing so warmly.

    She observed as his perfectly sculptured chin move up and down to the rhythm of John Legend¡¯s Tonight R&b lyrics. She was mesmerized by his ocean blue eyes as they sparkled in the night light, engulfing her in them. She wanted to swim in those eyes forever.

    Her skin tingled as she watched his shoulder move when he gestured at something he was saying. She fantasized about those broad shoulders and athletic bodies holding her so close. And not to mention that beautiful and sexy movement of his Adam apple...

    ¡°Oh gosh...¡± Arie mused incoherently as her body sizzled, longing for his touch. ¡°Is this lust, or am I falling in love with this beautiful man...¡±

    ¡°E!¡±

    Leon called her so gently that she thought she was in Dreand. He touched her hands so softly, causing her jade green eyes to twinkle even more.

    Leon breathed deeply as he controlled his monstrous emotions and appetite for the angelic beauty before him.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Her voice sounded like a whisper.

    ¡°We are here, shall we?¡± He stretched out his right hand.

    E looked out the window and discovered that the ne had already touched down and had stopped moving.

    How time flies so fast when you are lost in wondend, she marveled.

    ¡°Wow... that was so fast,¡± she smiled and took his hands as he led her out of the jet.

    They boarded an elegant limousine that was already parked and awaiting their arrival. Then they zoomed off.

    ¡°Leon, I hope we will be going back to the city this night,¡± E suddenly became conscious of everything happening around her as an inner voice started warning her.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Leon gave an evil smirk, ¡°I¡¯ll return you in one piece.¡±

    E was ufortable with the way Leon was looking at her. It was as though he was ripping her dress with his bare eyes.

    She decided to talk about something else to distract him.

    ¡°Leon, that was your father up on that stage, right? He was looking so dashing in those elegant well-tailored white suits,¡± E smiled.

    ¡°Are you attracted to my father or me?¡± His eyes were suddenly cold. Feeling a bit angry, he looked out the window.

    E was unprepared for this reaction.

    ¡°I...I am sorry. That wasn¡¯t my intention, I was just... Never mind. I¡¯m sorry again¡± E felt her hands trembling at Leon¡¯s sudden cold reaction.

    Leon, who couldn¡¯t seem to keep his eyes off her for a second, turned back towards her. He leaned forward, closing up the space between them.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡±

    E could feel his minty breath as he leaned closer.

    Her heart began thumping very loudly. Her body heated up and she feared that her heart would explode with pent-up emotions.

    She shut her eyes and waited breathlessly for a kiss that didn¡¯te.

    ¡°It¡¯s safe to say I¡¯m a very jealous man...¡± He said in a cool tone and then sat back in a rxed position.

    Leon desperately wanted to see her eyes. He concluded if he wanted to kiss her, he would do so with her looking into his own eyes and not shutting them that tight.

    E swallowed her saliva and open her eyes when she noticed he wasn¡¯t that close to her anymore.

    Finally, they arrive at their destination.

    When E stepped out of the limo with Leon holding her by her hands she was overwhelmed at the site of the magnificent Opera House.

    .....

    ¡°Wow!¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20: A Night To Remember

    Leon led Arie in his arms into the Opera House, to the admiration of so many guests present at the event.

    He further led her to the VIP section and they took a front-row seat.

    E could not contain her enthusiasm as she leaned over and whispered into his ears.

    ¡°This is the best night of my entire life,¡± her face was flushed with emotion.

    Leon smiled mischievously.

    ¡°There is more toe,¡± he whispered back as he gently brushed his lips over her ear and gazed into her eyes. Then he returned his gaze to the show grinning at the emotional turmoil he had caused in E.

    Though Leon¡¯s eyes were on the show, his thoughts were far from it.

    .....

    Every response he got whenever he came close to Arie was driving him nuts. She looked naive but daring. Her body gave a seductress vibe but her eyes were angelic and innocent. He felt punished by just watching her asionally bat her long hypnoticshes.

    He fantasized about all the things he would do to that alluring body of hers when she finally sumb to his will and desires...

    E felt electrified when Leon¡¯s lips touched her ears. She had read so many romance novels and she knew about erogenous zones. Could her ears be one of them, she thought as passion ignited in her, making her nipples hardened and causing her to feel tingly in her core.

    She adjusted herself in her seat as she tried hard topose herself and enjoy the show that had already started.

    At the end of the Opera performance, E could not stop the tears from gradually running down her cheek. She smiled at the happy ending and wished that life could be as sweet as the theatre drama presentation.

    The orchestra concert that followed suit made her warm and happy within.

    Leon who had been secretly watching her all this while had been overwhelmed by every of her bodily and facial expressions.

    At the moment, he was stunned by her reaction at the end of the drama presentation.

    ¡°She would make sure a fine actress at the Opera theater,¡± he mused within.

    He handed E his handkerchief as he teased her crying scene.

    E smiled as she collected the handkerchief and dabbed her face dry.

    ¡°This is the second time you are lending me your handkerchief, it is bing an embarrassing habit.¡±

    Leon gazed into her eyes, took her right hand up, and nted a wet passionate kiss.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do that a hundred times again if I have to. Just promise me that if you must cry, it must be tears of joy or from an intimate moment with...¡±

    E pulled her hand quickly from his, and turned her face the other way, blushing at his statement.

    Leon chuckled gently and returned his gaze to the orchestra concert.

    At the end of the concert, Leon and E left the Opera House.

    They stopped by an exquisite high-ss restaurant where they had a brief dinner and wine.

    After dinner, Leon took her on an exotic cruise ship ride over the mesmerizing ocean. They enjoyed a brief private moment by the ship rail until E requested that they return to Amzone city.

    Cajoling her into onest surprise, they retired to the penthouse suite of a magnificent hotel.

    At the patio of the penthouse suite, Leon and E both shared more sses of wine while admiring the scenery of the nightlife.

    E shivered a little due to the night breeze while they were chatting. So, Leon took off the jacket of his tux, and ced it over her shoulder; shielding her from the cold.

    For a short while, they both went silent, as they were deep in thoughts.

    Leon had never waited this long before now to get sexual gratification from anydy. He didn¡¯t even get to take his previous dates on fancy tours. They were always willing to move on to the next stage almost immediately.

    Severally, he had made advances at E but she had not given him the go-ahead signal. She had either withdrawn or changed the topic and that made him feel hurt.

    Although he wanted her desperately, he still caution himself. He had never taken ady against her wish and will never do that.

    ¡°Leon...¡±

    E¡¯s voice was as sweet and calm as the night breeze. It sounded like the soft whispering of an angel and Leon found himself enthralled by her.

    ¡°I have been thinking about the marriage proposal and I have decided to be your wife for six months on two conditions,¡± E gave him a serious look.

    ¡°What conditions?¡± Leon smirked wickedly. He hadn¡¯t given her his conditions and here she was giving him, Leon Treshvire, conditions? He grinned. Thisdy must be out of her mind.

    ¡°First, there will be no sex.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.... no sex! Really?¡± The corner of his mouth quirked up. ¡°Okay, what¡¯s your second condition?¡±

    E bit her lower lips and looked him straight into his eyes, ¡°You must never meddle in my affairs.¡±

    E¡¯s heart was pounding as she scrutinized Leon¡¯s expression.

    She had pondered on these conditions earlier and had been worried about how he would react. She remembered how Richard had pestered her for sex during their rtionship and how it all ended.

    ¡®But this is different,¡¯ she had thought. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in love with each other or something, it¡¯s just business.

    Leon walked up to her, took her ss of wine, and dropped it on the table. Then he lifted her chin with one hand and held her by the waist with the other, gazing into her eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about those conditions of yours tomorrow, soon-to-be Mrs. Leon Treshvire.¡± Affection glowed in his eyes.

    When she had unconsciously bitten her lower lips, Leon¡¯s suppressed desires came to life and every inch of him craved for her.

    Arie¡¯s knees wobbled, as longing whispered through her. This time she did not shut her eyes, she stared right back into his but said nothing.

    ¡°I am going to kiss you now...Mrs, Leon Treshvire..¡± his voice trailed

    Leon softly brushed his lips over her warm and soft lips, tasting the mixture of her vored lipsticks and the champagne she was drinking earlier. When she didn¡¯t flinch or push him away, he gently bit and sucked the lower lips, causing her to release a soft moan.

    Using his two hands, he pulled her closer, covering the space between them and causing their warm and gradually heated bodies to glide over one another.

    He parted her lips slightly, allowing his tongue to slip into her mouth. His tongue tangled and twisted with hers erupting fireworks in E¡¯s entire system. He kissed her gently at first but advanced to a greedy stage when he tasted her pure and innocent love.

    E lost her senses in his arms and mouth as she held unto his neck. They remained tangled in the same position until they were both breathless.

    He moved on gradually from her lips towards her ears, and down to her neck, which made her moaning increase. Sliding his hands underneath his tux jacket that covered her back, he traced from the nape of her neck down to her waist.

    Grabbing her butt gently, he pulled her even closer like quicksand sucking in its victim. E¡¯s warning antennas shed a dangerous red glow, awakening her self-preservation.

    ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop!...¡± Arie slowly pushed him away, breathing heavily.

    Her whole body ached in need after the kiss as she wanted more. But she remembered her conditions and cautioned herself.

    Leon felt frustrated at his needs but heposed himself and took a seat opposite her still lusting over her body.

    E felt a bit embarrassed at his deep gaze. She was even more irritated at her needs. Even though she had stopped the whole intimate process, her body was still craving for more as she felt moist underneath.

    She walked over to a seat beside him and sat down, pulling his jacket closer to cover her body. With his continuous lustful stares, she felt as though he was still ravaging her body even when they¡¯d stopped kissing.

    ¡°Soo... aren¡¯t we going back to the city?¡± She felt worried at his rxed state.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± he simpered at her expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you having fun? Moreover, we need to know ourselves better if we are going to be a couple. And I have already paid for this suite for the night.¡±

    ¡°For the night..! She half yelled in an rmed tone. She became scared of Leon¡¯s motives for bringing her to a hotel.

    Leon smirked at her terrified expression, ¡°yes! For the whole night.¡± This made E freeze in disbelief.

    ¡°E, you don¡¯t have to be scared of me. I¡¯ll never force myself on you. I just want to spend this moment with you by my side. Please...¡± His gentle and bewitching smile caused E¡¯s expressions to soften but she said nothing.

    ¡°I promise, no more kissing except you want me to,¡± he grinned.

    E rolled her eyes at his statement. ¡°What makes you think I will want to kiss you again.¡±

    ¡°If you keep rolling your eyes at me, I¡¯ll be forced to kiss you again,¡± he smirked wickedly.

    ¡°Also we can put that hypothesis of yours to test. There¡¯s only one way to find out if you don¡¯t want to be kissed¡± He teased her.

    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll pass,¡± she turned away to avoid her lustful gaze.

    ¡°But Leon, I can¡¯t remain in this dress all night, I have to change into something warm. I¡¯m getting cold and your jacket can¡¯t cover my entire body.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know what we just had could warm you up¡± he teased her again. ¡°Nevertheless, I¡¯ve got that covered,¡± he stood up and reached out for her hands. ¡°Please, follow me, mydy.¡±

    E shyly took his hands. She didn¡¯tpletely trust him or what he said. She decided that she would scream for help if he tried to take her by force.

    Leon led her like a gentleman into the suite. After attending to E¡¯s needs, he left the suite to the bar, to give her some privacy to shower and change her clothes.

    E was amazed at his gentlemanly behavior. He kept his word and didn¡¯t bother her throughout the night.

    ...

    Chloe felt so devastated that she didn¡¯t bother returning home that night. She had been miserable at the sight of Leon flirting with her sworn enemy. She fantasizes about a million ways to make Arie¡¯s life miserable. Then she sent Silvia a message instructing her to give her every information she knew about Arie.

    To console herself, she spent the night in a hotel with her strange admirer who took care of her in her most vulnerable state. She even went as far as having a one-night stand with him, before he left the next day.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21: The Contract

    Early the next day, Leon and Arie both left the hotel and flew back to Amzone city. They drove down to the vi and after a brief rest and shower, they had breakfast together.

    Leon led E to his home office and offered her a seat. Then he brought out some documents and handed them over to her to go through.

    Contract Marriage Conditions;

    1. For the duration of the contract, Only Mr. Leon Treshvire would be known as the man in your life. You are not permitted to be in or keep any other rtionship with another man.

    2. You are never to question, meddle, discuss or sniff around Mr. Leon Treshvire¡¯s personal affairs, businesses, and family-rted matters.

    3. If by any chance, you find yourself intimate or indulge in any sexual rtionship with Mr. Leon Treshvire, you MUST never get pregnant.

    Note: You must never fall in love with Mr. Treshvire.

    .....

    E raised an eyebrow, slipping him a curious nce when she had gone over the conditions of the marriage contract.

    Leon smirked mischievously at her curiosity and then took a seat beside her.

    ¡°Miss Arie Porter,¡± He grinned evilly, ¡°Can you abide by the conditions of this contract? If you do, you will get anything and I repeat, anything you desire to grow your brand and stand out in the fashion world.¡±

    ¡°Who knows, I may end up having you as a majorpetitor,¡± he rxed his back, and scrutinized her facial expressions.

    Arie smiled within, if Leon thinks he would have her that easily, it would only be in his dreams. If she had been able to stay in a rtionship for two years without sex with her ex-boyfriend, then six months is nothingpared to that.

    Leon must think so highly of himself, she thought. Why is he so confident that she would fall in love with him? If only he knew her better. Whenever someone puts up a challenge before her, her inner diators kick in. She would fight with thest drop of blood in her body to prove the person wrong. The only time she sumbs to defeat is when fate has a different n. This, she had witnessed firsthand, when she lost her father to the cold hand of death.

    Not only was she going to ept this challenge that Leon had put before her, but she would also prove to him that alldies are not the same or entirely weak as he presumes. After all, he is not the only rich and handsome guy in the world.

    ¡°Mr. Leon Treshvire, I ept every condition stated in this contract alongside a few inputs of my own,¡± she replied with a determined and optimistic gaze at Leon.

    Leon, who had been expecting questions or even opposition to one or two of the conditions was amazed and impressed at her determined expression.

    He half smiled, stood up, and went over to his desk. Then he gestured at E to take a seat opposite.

    He asked her to state her conditions as he inputted them on hisptop device.

    ¡°So..., No sex and no meddling in your affairs, any more conditions?...¡± He looked askance at her.

    ¡°Yes, one more condition,¡± E slipped him a guarded look. ¡°We do not share the same room or the same bed. I will need my privacy.¡±

    Leon gazed at her with a glint of amusement in his eyes.

    ¡°But of course soon-to-be Mrs. Arie Treshvire, there will be no need to share the same room or the same bed when you have stressed no sex. Except you have suddenly changed your mind, which would be a wee development,¡± he burrowed into her eyes with his bewitching gaze.

    ¡°You know, sometimes I sleep naked, Can you imagine how this would influence that condition of yours?¡± He grinned mischievously at her.

    E blushed at his words and turned her face away.

    ¡°No need to worry your beautiful head, we can always review your conditions anytime you change your mind.¡±

    She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I will never change my mind, and please, take me more seriously.¡±

    Leon stood up from his seat and walked over to her. He bent down slightly and raised E¡¯s chin with one hand.

    E¡¯s heartbeat picked up its pace as their eyes locked momentarily.

    ¡°What did I say about rolling those eyes at me?¡± Leon demanded in a guttural voice.

    Before E had time to think or respond, Leon bit down softly on her lower lips and kissed her. She was just beginning to enjoy the kiss when he instinctively pulled away. This made her feel piqued at her needs and his wicked teasing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t roll those gorgeous eyes at me again. If you do, I¡¯ll increase the punishment.¡± He smirked wickedly and returned to his seat.

    This time, as he spoke, E entirely avoided his gaze. She chose to look at everything in the office but him.

    Slightly irked by her behavior, he continued talking.

    ¡°I hope you know as a couple, we will have to make it more believable?¡±

    E wasn¡¯t sure of the point he was trying to make, so she shrugged and said, ¡°how do you mean?¡±

    He stood up a second time, walked up to her, and sat at the table very close to her. He turned her cheek and raised her chin to face him.

    Arie felt jumpy as she quickly braced and guarded herself. She batted her longshes severally and avoided rolling her eyes.

    When Leon observed her behavior, he chuckled. Her reaction heightened his desire, as he felt the heat in his body rising and his suppressed needs of yesterday came back to life.

    Leon thought of ways to control his desires whenever he was close to E. He knew from her expression that she would be a difficult nut to crack. He was a bit worried at his burning desire to make crazy love to her which always doubled anytime she outrightly turned him down.

    ¡°E,¡± he stroked her cheeks tenderly, which made her face aglow. ¡°As a couple, there will be moments, especially in public, when we would have to hug, kiss, and even act passionately toward one another.¡±

    His voice was so soft that E almost caught herself dreaming.

    ¡°This will make us a perfect couple, especially in the eyes of my parents. I want them convinced.¡±

    Leon was tempted to kiss her again. He had hoped that she would roll her eyes at him. At least, this would be a good reason to kiss her deeper this time.

    Sensing that she wasn¡¯t about to fall prey to his little trap, he stood up and walked back to his seat feeling frustrated.

    ¡°So, would you be able to act like a true wife in that regard?¡± He cast a hypnotic stare at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± E shook off the heated moment from her head. ¡°But, you must not breach my personal space.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best too,¡± he smiled and returned to working on hisptop.

    When Leon was done updating the contract, he printed it and handed it over to her to go through them and sign.

    E read the contract again and appended her signature when she was satisfied with the conditions. She handed it over to Leon who also signed.

    ¡°We will be officially getting married in the next two weeks,¡± Leon gave her a serious look. ¡°Therefore, I will be formally introducing you to my parents in two days. Would that be convenient with your schedule?¡±

    ¡°Huh!..¡± E¡¯s eyes shown with bewilderment.

    Two weeks? Isn¡¯t that too soon? We barely know each other! Moreover, I n on traveling to see my sister. And...¡±

    ¡°Two weeks is perfect.¡± Leon interrupted her. ¡°The earlier we get married, the earlier we start working on your brand. Also, after we are done seeing my parents, we would be returning to the city the same day. You can go afterward to see your sister.¡±

    E was rendered speechless by his authoritative demands. It was as though this issue had been settled long ago.

    ¡°Henceforth, John will be your chauffeur, I wouldn¡¯t want any harm toe to my wife when I am not there to protect her.¡± Leon grinned at her quirked-up stares.

    ¡°Okay...I know you n to monitor me, but I promise that I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± E stood and stretched out her hand for a handshake, ¡°it¡¯s a deal,¡± she smiled.

    Leon smiled, stood up, and shook her hands gently ¡°It¡¯s a deal. Two weeks from now, you will be officially Mrs. Arie Treshvire.¡±

    ...

    Chloe returned to her mansion at noon after her wild adventure with her one-night stand. It finally dawned on her that Leon was not interested in her. But she wasn¡¯t going to let him go just like that without a fight. Especially when he chose to be with that lowlife Arie instead of her.

    Earlier, back in her hotel room, she had remained in bed thinking and strategizing on ways to destroy Arie.

    Except for Arie¡¯s file with F&K fashion home, which contained her home address, Silvia had not been able toe up with any other relevant information. This had made Chloe furious. She needed other things that would tarnish Arie¡¯s image, which she would happily share with Leon¡¯s mother.

    So, Chloe hired the services of a spy to watch and record all of Arie¡¯s movements and report to her intermittently. She needed the right opportunity to strike and finish Arie off. The thought of her n brought so much peace and satisfaction to her that she temporarily forgot about the event of the Cherry G.

    Chloe¡¯s mother knocked and entered her daughter¡¯s room.

    ¡°Hi sweetie,¡± she sat on the bed, beaming with so much excitement as she watched her daughter rxing and browsing through her phone. ¡°How wasst night? Hope you had fun. By the way, I saw you with some other young manst night. And who was the red hair girl with Leon at the G? Did you fight with Leon?¡±

    Chloe red and sneered at her mother¡¯s statement, but said nothing. Instead, she returned her focus to her phone.

    ¡°Did I say or ask anything wrong darling?¡± Her mum gave a puzzled look.

    Chloe continued to ignore her like she wasn¡¯t in the room.

    ¡°Chloe, talk to me, I¡¯m your mother and best friend. If anything went wrong, I should be the first person to know, so I can correct it.¡± Her mum pleaded in a calm voice.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with me mum,¡± she said begrudgingly. She then adjusted her sweater long sleeve so her mum could see her injured hand that was bandaged.

    ¡°Oh my God!...¡±

    ¡°Chloe!...¡±

    ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Her mum¡¯s eyes widened and her forehead furrowed. She quickly but gently snatched her daughter¡¯s hand and scrutinized it.

    Suddenly but pretentiously, Chloe broke down, crying. This made her mother enraged as she hugged and tried to console her.

    ¡°Chloe, tell me what happened. If anyone hurts my princess, they will pay dearly.¡±

    ¡°Mum, Leon ditched me at the G yesterday for the same girl. This was the same girl that embarrassed me at the fashion show,¡± Chloe sniffed.

    ¡°What!...¡±

    ¡°And to make the matter worsen, I heard he left with her before the end of the ceremony to who knows where,¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes darkened in fury.

    Chloe¡¯s mother stood up and smoothened her dress. She turned to her daughter and spoke with fierce determination. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself, my angel, I¡¯ll deal with that little fleece. And for Leon, I¡¯ll have a serious discussion with his mother. Just try not to hurt yourself anymore. I don¡¯t want to see one more scratch on your beautiful body okay?¡± She stared affectionately into her daughter¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Okay, mum,¡± Chloe half smiled.

    .....

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22: Marissa

    Marissa Treshvire was busy in her enchanting garden attending to her newest and rarest collection of flowering nts when she got a call from Mrs. Anna Robinson.

    Marissa was known in the countryside of Carlpole; where she lived with her family, for her beautiful and enchanting garden and flower collections.

    In her youthful days, she was a well-known horticulturist from a wealthy and influential family. She owned one of the most popr and enchanting natural flowers garden called; Risa Gardens, in the city.

    If you wanted one of the most beautiful and rarest bouquets for a special asion, you would always find them in Risa Gardens.

    When she married Rex Treshvier; the Multibillionaire fashion icon, real estate developer, and oil & gas mogul, she decided to leave the horticulture business in other to join and support her husband. Then, she handed over ¡®Risa Gardens¡¯ to her trusted director; Ian, to manage the business and report to her monthly.

    Ian would always supply her with the newest and rarest collection, hence her home garden in Carlpole became a legendary garden that she so much adored.

    Amongst her recently acquired collections were the; me-like Gloriosa Climbing Lily and Pineapple Lily, the Golden Lycoris and the orange Crocosmia, the Orange Candle flower, and some rare roses, amongst others.

    .....

    Also, a section of her garden produced rich and sulent wide varieties of berries, fruits, veggies, and rare herbs.

    Her garden had a well-definedndscape design, a central beautifully sculptured water fountain, a shaded walkway path that led to a distinctive seating area, and a magical fragrance due to the beautiful species of flowers.

    ¡°Hello Marissa, how are you today? And how is the family?¡±Anna greeted her in a calm and friendly manner.

    ¡°Hi Anna, we are Fine. How about you? I hope my darling, Chloe is doing great?¡± Marissa smiled at hearing her very good friend¡¯s voice.

    They exchanged pleasantries for a while before Anna went on to discuss the main reason why she had called.

    ¡°Chloe is devastated. She had been sulking seen yesterday¡¯s event.¡± Anna said in a soft but firm voice.

    ¡°Howe?...¡±

    ¡°Well, you already know about Chloe¡¯s rtionship and feeling for Leon especially as he had already made advances at her,..¡± Anna paused for a while before she continued.

    ¡°At the Cherry G Event yesterday, she was heartbroken when Leon ignored her for ady. This was the samedy that had publicly humiliated her during the Haze Award runway show. Aspensation for the disgrace, thedy known by the name ¡®Arie ¡®Porter was fired from herpany.¡±

    ¡°What!.. hold on a second Anna, was that the same red hair half naked tart that my son was paradingst night?¡± Marissa¡¯s forehead furrowed.

    ¡°Yes! That is the very samedy.¡±

    Marissa breathed in deeply and exhaled with so much pain in her heart.

    ¡°Anna, please console Chloe for me and take good care of her and yourself, I will deal with this matter.¡±

    Marissa hung up the phone and her mood turned sour, which didn¡¯t blend with the serene environment she was in.

    How can Leon keep hanging around so many indecent and low moral standard females, she thought? if only he would learn to listen to her more often.

    She sat down deep in her thoughts and didn¡¯t notice Yvonneing toward her.

    Yvonne had always known her mum to be a lively and cheerful woman. But seeing her seated in that low-spirited state got her worried.

    Yvonne¡¯s intention ofing around was to check on her mum and get some herbs from her mother¡¯s garden.

    ¡°Mum, why the dull face? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Marissa narrated to her daughter everything that Anna told her and how she had seen Leon flirting with the so-called Arie.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why your brother keeps frolicking with differentdies. Is it so hard for him to settle down with just onedy from a reputable background,¡± Marissa massaged her temple in frustration.

    Yvonne encouraged her mother reminding her of the ultimatum Rex had given him.

    ¡°What if he brings home the wrongdy? You know your brother¡¯s temper and how he doesn¡¯t like us meddling in his affairs.¡± Marissa¡¯s heart sank in despair.

    ¡°Then we will make the life of thatdy a living hell until she gives up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good n, Yvonne.¡± Marissa smiled.

    ...

    Arie returned home after spending almost the whole day at Leon¡¯s vi. She had wanted to leave earlier but Leon convinced her to stay back and enjoy herself while he left the city for a business deal that was to take ce very early the next day.

    Before Leon left, he gave Arie a tour around the house and showed her, her bedroom. He had given Arie the choice to move into his vi whenever she wanted until the marriage was finalized. When that happened, she would permanently live in the vi for the duration of the contract. He also instructed John to take Arie home and attend to her needs pending when he arrived.

    Arie what about settling down for dinner when Denise showed up?

    Denise had been super excited during the Cherry G asion yesterday. During the event, she was seen socializing with some of the superstar celebrities. Before the end of the event, she befriended a rich handsome dude who seemed taken by her personality and they both left the G together in his exotic car.

    Arie and Denise discussed for a long while, after exchanging pleasantries. Their discussion was filled with so much excitement and more excitement.

    When Denise was done sharing her encounter with her newfound lover, Arie told her about the private jet experience, the Opera House performance, the penthouse suites, and the fancy restaurants. Denise couldn¡¯t stop herself from eximing in excitement.

    ¡°Wow!..¡±

    ¡°He did that!..¡±

    ¡°Aww!..¡±

    Denise¡¯s excitement was endless.

    Finally, Arie told her about the marriage contract proposal and the stated conditions. She also informed her that she had epted to be Leon¡¯s wife for six months.

    Denise felt uneasy with the conditions in the marriage contract. She had hoped that in the course of the marriage duration, their love for each other will blossom. And maybe the presence of a child would bring them even closer and make them destroy the contract

    ¡°Arie, the truth is that I am happy for you, but I¡¯m also worried. Are you sure about these marriage contract conditions? I feel that both of you are meant for each other. Why can¡¯t you both just love each other like normal couples?¡±

    Arie¡¯s smiled at her friend¡¯s concern. She reassured Denise that she was certain of what she wanted.

    ¡°Yes! love is a good thing but making a name in the fashion world had always been my dream,¡± Arie pointed out with a determined expression

    ¡°If Leon is going to be my sponsor, then I am ready to do whatever it takes to actualize my dream. I have made a promise to Leon and I intend to keep it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!..¡± Denise¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she foresaw trouble.

    ¡°Arie, I have seen the way the both of you look at each other. The passion between the both of you can ignite a room. I strongly believe that you will fall in love with Leon and everything will go wrong.¡±

    Denise scrutinized E deeply. She observed that there was no way she would convince her to reconsider as E¡¯s mind was made up.

    ¡°But..., if you decide to choose that part, I will support you with every fiber in me.¡±

    Arie was overjoyed and quickly stood up and jumped on her friend giving her a squishy hug.

    ¡°E! I can¡¯t breathe...¡± Denise coughed slightly

    ¡°I am sorry..., I¡¯m just so happy. Thank you, Denise. I know I can always count on you.¡± E¡¯s heart was filled with joy.

    ¡°So... Do you intend to inform your mum about the marriage?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t figured out that part yet. I intend to go see Olivia after the trip to Leon¡¯s country home. I think I need her advice on whether to break the news to mum or not.¡± E could feel her heart drumming.

    ¡°I think your mum will be happy that you¡¯re getting married finally, but she will be heartbroken if you divorce your husband after six months.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!..¡± her throat tightened. ¡°Well, we will cross that bridge when we get there,¡± she looked hopeful.

    ¡°What bothers me right now is how Leon¡¯s family would react to his ns on marrying me. You know how rich people behave. Sometimes they want their children to marry from other wealthy homes. I just pray they don¡¯t see me as a gold digger.¡± An rm rang in her mind.

    ¡°Why would you think that way? Denise questioned her in an irritated manner.

    ¡°E, you listen to me, that family should count themselves lucky that their son is bringing home an industrious, smart, intelligent, extremely beautiful, and charismatic youngdy like you,¡± Denise pointed at her with pride.

    ¡°Oh, Denise! I love you so much. In my next life, you would be my mother and sister all at the same time.¡± E hugged her again and wiped her watery eyes.

    ¡°I love you much more my darling, always know that I am here for you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Denise and Arie continued talking about other matters when they were frightened by a sudden buzzing of the doorbell.

    ¡°Are you expecting anyone...¡± Denise looked at Arie, who shook her head in response.

    ¡°Then maybe it¡¯s your new chauffeur or Leon.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be either, I have discharged John for the night and Leon is out of the city; we spoke not quite long before you came around,¡± E¡¯s heart pounded.

    They both stood up and went to the window to take a peek but found no one on the illuminated porch.

    Denise walk over to the door and noticed that an envelope had been slid under the door. She picked it up, went over to Arie, and handed it to her casually.

    ¡°I think you have an admirer,¡± Denise teased.

    E smiled and tore open the letter. But when she read the content, her hands started trembling.

    ¡°What does it say, E?!¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23: The Threat

    Arie¡¯s eyes widened and her heartbeat thumped loudly. She was horrified as she read the letter with trembling hands over and over again. She could barely breathe as fear splintered her heart. Who could have written her this letter, she wondered as she ransacked her memory.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember ever offending anyone,¡± she mused as terror shed in her eyes.

    ¡°E...¡±

    Denise couldn¡¯t take the suspense anymore from her friend. She snatched the letter from E¡¯s grip and read it out loud.

    ¡®Hello, Arie Porter,

    What an outrageous and demeaning show you put up at the Cherry G Eventst night.

    I never knew you were a cheap sl*t. What a horrendous talent you possess, shamelessly flirting with the CEO of Treshvire fashions. When he should be with someone of ss and dignity?

    .....

    You are nothing but low-life trash and should remain in the gutter where you belong.

    Stay the hell away from Leon or you just wait and see the unfolding of your gloom.

    I will take much pleasure in destroying you, b**ch.

    PS:(A symbol of a bomb with a burning chord.)¡¯

    Denise gawked at E in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t hide her worried expression. But she tried reassuring E that it could be a jealous ex-girlfriend of Leon.

    ¡°If that should be the case, how did she find out where I live, Denise? I never came back home yesterday. Could it be that this person had been trailing me all this while? I¡¯m really scared!¡± E looked around, as her face glistened with sweat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, put a call across to Leon now and inform him of this,¡± Denise hugged E, and gently stroked her hair tofort her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll quickly check the front and back doors and ensure that they are properly secured. Also, I¡¯ll be spending the night here,¡± Denise said as she walked over to the front door andpleted the remaining locks.

    E took a picture of the letter and forwarded it to Leon, who responded almost immediately with a call.

    ¡°E, are you alright?¡± He sounded worried.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine and Denise is here with me,¡± E suddenly felt calmer and safe when she heard Leon¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Okay, quickly take anything of importance that you will require temporarily and get ready. I have informed John toe over and take you back to the vi. When I get back tomorrow, I¡¯ll sort out the issue.¡±

    ¡°Denise already promised to spend the night with me. Therefore, I don¡¯t think it would be necessary for John toe around. Moreover, this is my house, and I can¡¯t run away from it.¡±

    E bit her lower lips in anxiety. Even though she felt unsafe at the moment, she wanted to prove to Leon, that she was capable of taking care of herself.

    ¡°I know it is your house and I am very certain you can take care of yourself. But, I am hundreds of kilometers away from you and I¡¯m reading a threat letter sent to my wife-to-be. Certainly, you don¡¯t expect me to sit down and do nothing,¡± Leon tried reasoning with her. He was slightly piqued by her stubbornness.

    ¡°Who knows, whoever sent you that letter could still be around your neighborhood. So please... do not make this difficult for me. Just get ready, okay.¡±

    E paused for a while, deliberating on Leon¡¯s suggestion before she responded.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with John this night. But when you get back, and the issue of the letter is sorted out, I would like to return to my house if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we will take it one at a time. Let me know when you have safely arrived at the vi, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± E said grudgingly and ended the call.

    ¡°So... you¡¯ll be going back to the vi?¡±

    Denise who had been listening to E¡¯s conversation with Leon asked in an excited tone.

    ¡°I think so,¡± E sat down, breathed deeply, and massaged her temple.

    ¡°That¡¯s one caring and protective husband you have there,¡± Denise winked at E. ¡°He is far away and yet I can feel his presence all over you. Do you now to see what I was talking about previously, E? You both are meant for each other.¡±

    E half smiled, then sheid back on her couch for a while deep in thoughts. She rarely brought friends home except for Denise and very few of her colleagues in the F&K fashion home; who knew her pretty well.

    ¡°Whoever wrote that letter seems to know me very well, from the way it was drafted,¡± she contemted out loud.

    ¡°Hmm.. that¡¯s true, I¡¯ve been wondering the same thing,¡± Denise looked up at the ceiling.

    ¡°You know, the only people that seem to have a grouch with you are; Frost, Kyle, Silvia, and that insufferable brat, Chloe,¡± Denise pointed out.

    ¡°If you have to point an using finger, one of them will check in that list.¡±

    ¡°Yeah... Although, I doubt that Frost and Kyle will be that condescending, to be concerned about my personal lifestyle. Silvia, I can¡¯t say for sure, but for Chloe... Chloe, Chloe!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened and she stuck her right forefinger up, as she remembered something striking.

    ¡°What! E,¡± Denise panicked at her friend¡¯s reaction.

    E panted as she rted Chloe¡¯s discussion with Silvia, some few days back.

    ¡°In Chloe¡¯s words, she said, ¡®I want Leon drooling over me.''¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be so sure, so many people, bear that name Leon,¡± Denise¡¯s face creased.

    ¡°How about when Silvia made a statement linking Leon to the fashion industry? Hmm? Call me crazy but my antennas are picking an authentic signal.¡±

    ¡°I never knew you had antennas, howe I don¡¯t see them? Denise teased. ¡°Nevertheless it could be another Leon working in another fashion industry.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and get ready before John arrives?¡±

    ¡°I hope you are right, Denise, because, if it happens to be my Leon, then I can bet a million bucks that Chloe is capable of this and more.

    E stood up and was about to go to her bedroom when Denise said something that caught her attention.

    ¡°What if it happens to be your Leon, would you give up on him, or fight for him?¡± Denise stared deeply into her friend¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If it happens to be my Leon, then I will deal with Chloe mercilessly for the humiliation and embarrassment she cost me at my former ce of work,¡± E¡¯s re was vengeful.

    ...

    The night was calm and beautiful. A sighing wind ran faintly by. The dark sky was adorned with twinkling stars and the crescent-shaped moon shone dimly. The cricket sang in harmony to the croaking of the frogs while the day creature slept peacefully.

    Under the cloak of darkness, an exotic car was seen parked close to the Robinsons¡¯ mansion.

    Chloe sat back and listened in agony to the debriefing of her spy.

    After a while, the spy alighted from her car and disappeared into the night while she drove back into the mansion in great despair.

    When she was finally seated on her soft and cozy bed inside her bedroom, she stared nkly at the wall.

    For some reason, her n had backfired on her. She med herself severely for not listening to her mum about drafting a letter and sending it to Arie¡¯s house to threaten her.

    Earlier, her mum suggested that they would kidnap Arie with the help of some hired thugs and interrogate her to know the extent of her rtionship with Leon. Then, after good torture, they would dissuade her from the rtionship and send her out of the city.

    But thanks to her ill-nned threat, things have turned in favor of Arie. The words of the spy kept reying in her mind as she stared straight on at her bedroom door, hoping it was all a bad dream.

    ¡®Madam Chloe, the spy had said in a hushed voice, I dropped the letter like you had instructed, and left the scene to a hidden location to continue observing her movement. After some few minutes, the same ck limo that had dropped her off earlier today came back and picked her and her friend up. She was carrying a small travel bag at the time she left her house. I tracked them to this address.¡¯

    Chloe looked at the piece of paper containing an address in her hands.

    ¡°So this is where you are hiding, you fucking b**ch,¡± she mused in annoyance, you think you can steal my man and get away with it? By the time I done with you, you will wish you weren¡¯t born.¡±

    She picked up her ss of juice and hurled it across the room. It made a loud and crashing sound before the fragmented ss particles rained on the floor.

    Chloe¡¯s maid in waiting quickly knocked and dashed into her room, thinking her madam had hurt herself. But, the scene she saw, troubled her.

    Chloe was hyperventting under stress. Her hand was clutched to her chest and tears were flowing down her cheek.

    ¡°Madam Chloe, are you okay? Can I...¡± the maid was quick enough to dodge Chloe¡¯s phone that came flying in her direction.

    ¡°Get lost! You... you idiot!¡± Chloe screamed

    Luckily Chloe¡¯s mum, who was within arms reach came to the maid¡¯s rescue. She instructed the maid to clean up the mess and went over to console her daughter.

    Chloe had been known from her earlier childhood days to always throw a scary tantrum whenever she didn¡¯t get what she wanted. Hence, her parents, who were unfortunate to have other children, were always at her beck and call doing virtually everything to please her.

    Chloe¡¯s mother consoled her and listened to what she had to say.

    ¡°I thought I told you that I will take care of this?¡± Her mum spoke to her in a calm tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry yourself, dear. Arie or whatever she calls herself won¡¯t remain in that vi forever. When she finallyes out, we will strike.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24: Sunset

    YELLOW. This is the color that put a warm smile on your heart.

    The golden yellow sun, shone brightly from above the enchanting blue sky, casting glitter of sparkling lights that reflected on the waves of the sea.

    The hopping, chirping, fluttering of wings, and sweet melody of the beautiful birds nesting in the distant olive trees harmonized with the whistling of its branches and leaves.

    By the cliffside, on the sunbathing tform, was the captivating sight of a red hair beauty in a seductive ocean blue bikini and dark shades.

    Arie seemed oblivious of her surrounding as shey face-up looking towards the sky, daydreaming.

    She marveled in awe of the whimsical puffy white clouds and imagined herself riding on them as they took different forms. She admired the colorful birds pping and rambling up in the beautiful sky, flying straight or something in a curvy line.

    The gentle sea breeze with a misty smell brought happy memories of her days back in Springchad with her dad.

    .....

    Once every three months, when they were just little girls between the ages of six and eight, her dad would take Olivia and her on a fish hunting adventure on some of the known streams and bay in Springchad.

    For every trip, the six lessons he taught them were always the same; patience and perseverance, loss, problem-solving, friendlypetition, awareness of surroundings, and being present in the moment. This lesson had being Arie¡¯s guide all through her life.

    He also taught them all the nitty-gritty involved in fishing using the hook and line. Whenever they caught a fish, he would celebrate either of them like they had won a presidential award.

    Leon stood from a vantage position admiring his beautiful wife-to-be. He watched as the fading sun glistened on her skin. He drank in her seductive and alluring body. He marveled at her beauty and calmness.

    Earlier, when he arrived from his trip, he inquired from Paul about Arie¡¯s whereabouts. After a satisfactory answer, he went down to his bedroom and took a light shower. Then he returned to his terrace and watched Arie sunbathing from a distance.

    He went into his home office and did some digging about the mysterious letter. Then he called in the services of some private detectives that worked for him, to dig up the mysteries behind the letter. He instructed them to bait whoever delivered the letter and bring the person to him for questioning.

    After that, he returned to the terrace and watched Arie for a while before deciding to go join her.

    He cautiously approached her and noticed that she was still calm and didn¡¯t move. He thought for a minute if she was asleep and imagined nting a kiss on her lips to awaken her.

    When he got closer, Arie; whose senses were very alert, perceived his wood and minty cologne. She sat up, quickly took the robe beside her, and put them on.

    ¡°Hello gorgeous,¡± Leon smiled as he walked over to her and nted a kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re having a great time. Have you had anything for lunch?¡± he said gazing into her eyes before taking a seat beside her.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing great, thanks to you. Hmm... I¡¯m not hungry yet,¡± she blushed slightly because of the kiss. ¡°Maybe we can eat somethingter.¡±

    ¡°Okay. By the way, I love that lovely bikini of yours. It suits your amazing body,¡± Leon half smiled.

    ¡°Thanks. Has it been long since you arrived?¡± She questioned with a curious stare. She wondered if Leon had been watching her sunbath for a long time.

    ¡°A couple of minutes, maybe an hour or two,¡± he smirked. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t matter, I am just happy that you¡¯re safe. You know, I missed those pretty smiles of yours.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment and every other thing.¡± She grinned and returned her gaze to the sea. ¡°It¡¯s so peaceful and beautiful out here.¡±

    ¡°Sure it is. So.. didn¡¯t you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Umm..no.¡± When she saw his expression, she chuckled softly and said ¡°okay, maybe slightly.¡±

    E wasn¡¯tfortable with the direction of the flow of the conversation. Hence, she changed it.

    ¡°So how did your meeting go...¡± She remembered one of his conditions and refrained from asking him questions about his business.

    Leon gave a knowing lopsided grin.

    ¡°Do you have an idea of the person that sent the letter?¡± She rephrased her questioning. ¡± And, should I be worried?¡±

    ¡°As long as you are with me, there is no cause for rm. Anyone who tries to mess with my wife,¡± his stare was hard and cold, ¡°will have me to contend with.¡±

    Leon took off his shirt, exposing his bare chest, andid down on the sun bed.

    Arie gawked in awe, at his athletic, powerful and chiseled physique. She felt like touching his sculptured ab. She looked up and her face flushed when their eyes locked.

    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± Leon asked teasingly.

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t deny it, you do have an attractive body. I can tell you take your body fitness and exercising very seriously.¡±

    E pretended to be in control of the situation. Moreover, if she was going to be his wife, she would have to get used to seeing him dressed in this manner sometimes.

    ¡°So, about the letter do you have an idea of who sent it to me?¡± E changed the topic again.

    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m still working on it,¡± he responded as he turned sideways on the sunbed in her direction, with his head resting on his hand.

    ¡°I have a hunch that Chloe is somehow involved in this letter. Aside from Frost, Kyle and Silvia, Chloe seemed to be the only person with a bitter vendetta against me. If I were to rule out those four individuals, then maybe an ex-girlfriend of yours is trying to intimidate me.¡±

    ¡°Ex-girlfriend?¡± Leon raised an eyebrow. He had no intentions of talking about Chloe, so he redirected his response.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are already feeling jealous,¡± Leon smirked wickedly when she frowned.

    E was tempted to roll her eyes but instead, she shut them and open them back.

    ¡°Why would I be jealous?¡± She slipped him a guarded look. ¡°After all, I¡¯m only here on a business contract with you. So I can¡¯t be interested in your affairs.¡±

    For some unknown reason, she felt hurt at the thought of him being with another girl. So she stood up and walked to the edge of the tform. She looked beyond the sea horizon lost in her thoughts.

    The sun was setting and it cast an enchanting light on her body frame.

    Leon sat up and took in the sight of her beauty from behind. He could feel his body heat rising and his needs piercing through his skin.

    The previous night, back at the hotel after a stressful day of work and different deals he had to endorse, he had taken a pretty girl to bed. Even when he took her, he couldn¡¯t get E off his mind. Unlike other enjoyable moments, he couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of this girl. For some unknown reason, he felt he was betraying Arie.

    Now, looking at E, standing and watching the sunset, looking so captivating awoken the sleeping beast in him. He stood up, walked up to her, and held her from behind.

    E¡¯s body trembled in shock. She wasn¡¯t expecting this. She tried in vain to free herself from his grip. The more she struggled, the more she felt his warm embrace tighten until all she could do was rx and enjoy the warmth of his body.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a beautiful scene, both of us in this warm embrace watching the sunset together...?¡± Leon allowed his words to the trail, as he gently brushed his hands against her folded arms. ¡°You know what? I think I have seen this kind of scene in a romance movie.¡± He breathed close to her ears. ¡°I could get used to this.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Leon, this is not part of the conditions in your contract,¡± she spoke softly but firmly. Her heart thumped loudly and she was gradually losing herself in his warmth. ¡°You are breaching my personal space. Am I to expect this all the time?¡± Her body tingled due to his soft breath that brushed past her ears.

    ¡°Only when you look this seductive,¡± he gently turned her over and nted a soft kiss on her lips before releasing her.

    E knew it would be hopeless trying to fight this handsome man. She seemed to be inwardly crazy about him. The truth was that anytime he came this close, she always hoped for a kiss.

    She watched him with a beating heart as he walked over to the sunbed, picked up his tee shirt, effortlessly slide them on, and walked towards the cliff path after inviting her to follow him inside.

    She touched her cheeks, then slid down her hand to her neck and then her chest as she imagined his strong hands still holding her close. She bit her lower lips and shut her eyes, then fantasized about Leon taking off her robes and...

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing for dinner?¡± Leon smirked mischievously as he took her free left hand and gazed into her sparkling eyes.

    E¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. She hadn¡¯t heard or noticed him returning to get her. ¡°Oh no! He must have seen my response to his kiss,¡± she mused under her breath.

    ¡°What was that you said?¡± He smiled and kissed her left hand.

    ¡°I said, let¡¯s go,¡± she pulled her hand free and led the way back to the house. She didn¡¯t bother looking back if Leon was following her. All she wanted to do now was go up into her room, take a warm shower and cover up her body before returning to the dining room for dinner.

    Leon quietly followed her behind, his whole body had been inmed by E¡¯s exposed passion. He already knew she wanted him the way he badly wanted her. He became curious about her love life. Who could have been so fortunate to have had her love? He was desperate to find out.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25: The Bait

    The following morning, E came to the dining room for breakfast, only to discover that Leon had already gone out very early.

    When she entered the dining room, Paul approached her with a note from Leon.

    ¡°Good morning miss Arie,¡± Paul smiled politely. ¡°Mr. Leon left this for you,¡± he handed a sealed note to her.

    E greeted and thanked Paul; who responded with a smile and walked away. She had her breakfast quietly and returned to her room.

    Inside her room, she opened up the note and went through it.

    Leon had informed her that they would be going to the countryside of Carlpoleter in the afternoon, to see his parents. He also stated that he had a lead on the threat letter sent to her which he would be working on.

    E smiled and put away the note. She was about to call Denise when she got a call from her mum.

    .....

    For some reason, her stomach churned and her heart let her out a sigh. ¡°I hope Olivia hasn¡¯t said anything to mum,¡± she mused before taking the call.

    ¡°Hello, sweetheart.¡±

    ¡°Hi mum, how are you?¡± E breathed in deeply on hearing her mother¡¯s voice.

    She couldn¡¯t remember thest time her mum called her sweetheart. That was a name meant for Olivia.

    After she broke up with Richard and took on her fashion dream, her mum would always address her by her first name whenever they spoke.

    When her dad died, E distanced herself from her hometown and this put a strain on her rtionship with her mum.

    The only time she remembered her mum using such pet names on her was after she had gotten a job in F&K fashion home and her mum had wanted her toe home. Her mum had pleaded for her toe and partake in a remembrance ceremony held in honor of her father.

    So from the mum¡¯s cool and sweet voice, E knew she wanted something from her, as usual.

    ¡°I am fine my dear, how about you, and how is your work?¡±

    ¡°Huh...I¡¯m fine and work is also going on well,¡± E muttered.

    Now, she was certain that something was up. This was the first time her mum had ever acknowledged her work and it felt too good to be true.

    ¡°Mum, is something wrong? Is there something you want from me? Just say it,¡± E couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and irritation. ¡°You can drop your act now. You don¡¯t need to pretend to like my job, because I know you detest it.¡±

    ¡°Come on darling, must something go wrong for me to know about the well-being of my daughter,¡± Her mum paused for a while then continued.

    ¡°Moreover, people do change. I have made peace with what you¡¯ve chosen to be. I can tell you are doing great at it, so I have given you my blessing.¡±

    E smelled something fishy but decided not to interrupt her mother. She allowed her to continue with her speech while reading the meaning of every word she said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to push me away again. I have thought hard and I¡¯m trying my best to rebuild our weak rtionship. I know I have done and said things in the past that may have hurt you and I am sorry. I have lost your father and I don¡¯t intend to lose you too. You and your sister are the only families I have left in this world. I miss you, my dear.¡±

    E felt emotional for a while as tears rolled down her cheeks. She indeed missed home and her mum. But since her mum never supported her choice of career, she relied mostly on Olivia¡¯s love and support.

    Hearing those sweet wordsing from her mum touched her soul.

    ¡°I miss you too mum,¡± she sniffed.

    ¡°Can youe to visit this lonely mum of yours, I would love to see your face.¡±

    ¡°Okay mum, I will,¡± Eughed between sobs.

    ¡°This weekend maybe,¡± her mum pushed on.

    ¡°This weekend is fine by me.¡± E smiled.

    ¡°Alright sweetie, see you soon, I¡¯ll make your favorite meal. Bye, sweetie.¡±

    ¡°Bye mum,¡± E hung up and wiped her face dry.

    She called and spoke to Denise for a while before ending the conversation with a worried expression on her face.

    Denise had informed her that she is the newest and hottest topic on the lips of everyone in the F&K fashion home. Some persons were genuinely happy for her while some others were jealous and imed she used her wits to secure a spot with Leon at the event.

    ording to Denise, Leon was addressed as the yboy who only hung around prettydies. They even spected that her rtionship with him wouldn¡¯tst longer than a night or two.

    Hence, Denise had warned her to be vignt around Leon and never to let her guard down until she confirmed for herself that the rumors aren¡¯t true.

    ...

    Back at an undisclosed warehouse, Leon sat opposite a man tied firmly to a chair. Leon¡¯s stares were lethal, his breath was fierce, and when he spoke, his booming voice spat out venomous words.

    The unknown man had a bruise and swollen face, a bleeding nose, and cut lips. He looked very weak like he would pass out any moment. He had told his tormentors everything he knew to save his neck. He even went as far as calling the number given to him by his boss. This action implicated the kidnappers involved in the deal. But his captors were not satisfied with torturing him. If only he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have taken on this job that may end up costing him his life.

    Gab had been stationed by the house of a pretty girl named Arie, by his benefactor, Chloe. His duty was to disguise himself as a mail delivery guy and go over to her house with a package when she shows up. By doing so, he would confirm her true identity before calling a certain number. He had already been rewarded handsomely with a promise of more money if his mission was sessful.

    Unfortunately for him, his luck ran outst night, when a girl that fits the description of Arie, arrived in a ck limo and entered the house. Gab came out of his hiding ce and walked over to her front door with the package which he never bothered opening to check its content. He rang her bell and after a while, she opened the door.

    He was about to celebrate his triumph when two hefty handsnded on his shoulders and whisked him away in a ck-tinted SUV.

    After several hours of torture, he disclosed to them everything he knew. He even opened up to them that he was the same person that dropped off the threat letter. He had hoped they would release him. But to his disappointment, they kept him tied up all night in an empty room.

    The next day, Gab came face to face with the CEO of Treshvire fashion; who frightened him more than his previous tormentors. Leon was more ruthless and showed no mercy in his questioning and his bone-crushing punches.

    After an hour of listening to and torturing Gab and his cohorts, Leon had enough information and evidence to deal with Chloe for nning to kidnap and torture Arie.

    Leon set up an appointment with an overly excited Chloe for a lunch date at a fancy restaurant. He returned to his work after giving instructions to his men of the underworld, to finish off and dispose of the spy and kidnappers.

    Chloe had been so excited all morning when she got a call from Leon inviting her for a lunch date. His soft and charming voice when he spoke made her forget her vendetta with Arie. She even forgot the silent treatment he gave her at the Cherry G and the information she got about Arie spending the night at his vi.

    Chloe believed she was capable of forgiving Leon of all his sins, as long as he would profess love to her. She didn¡¯t bother checking up on Gab to find out if Arie ever returned to her house or was still at Leon¡¯s vi.

    She canceled all her appointments for the day and went to a beauty salon to get herself pampered. She had her hair done, nails fixed, and a body massage.

    During the body massage therapy, she fantasized about Leon telling her, how stupid he was to have gone out with Arie. She imagined him going down on one knee and proposing to her. She heard him saying in her thoughts, ¡® Chloe, I miss you so much. I have been dying to tell you this ever since I saw you with that guy at the G night. Please, would you do me the honor of bing my wife?¡¯

    ¡°Yes! Yes! I will marry you,¡± Chloe said out loud causing the masseuse to wonder if her client had gone nuts.

    At about a few minutes past two, Chloe stepped into the Rh wine and dine, looking elegant and ssy. She caught the attention of some admirers as she walked over to the reserved and secluded table, where Leon was already seated and awaiting her.

    When she got to Leon¡¯s table, he was reading a magazine. Her eyes sparkled at the thought of him standing up to wee her with a warm embrace.

    ¡°Hello, handsome,¡± she gave him ae hither look.

    Leon responded with a brief cold stare and a simple gesture for her to take her seat without reciprocating the smile or responding to her greeting. After that, he returned his full attention to reading his magazine.

    Chloe hesitated for a second then she pulled out an opposite seat and sat down. She was a bit confused about his nk and cold reception. But she concluded that he may have had a bad day at the office.

    ¡°I can see you haven¡¯t ordered yet. I guess you¡¯re waiting for me, right?¡± She said smiling flirtatiously.

    Leon dropped the magazine on the table this time and gazed into her eyes coldly and ferociously.

    Chloe almost stood up and ran out of the restaurant but for some reason, she felt hypnotized and remained glued to her seat staring into a devil¡¯s eyes.

    He slid two pictures to her without breaking his gaze.

    When Chloe saw the pictures, her lips twitched, and her body tremble. It was as though Hurricane Katrina was close to Rh wine and dine.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26: A Tip Of The Iceberg

    Chloe¡¯s mouth felt dry, and her face was white as a sheet. She wished the ground would open up and swallow her whole. She wanted to scream but seemed to have lost her voice.

    She hade here looking so radiant and expectant but now, all she wanted to do was run away in shame. For some reason, her legs hadpletely glued themselves to the ground like they had a mind of their own.

    Inside her being kept screaming for her dad and mum to save her. If only parents could hear the desperate pleas of their children before something bad happened to them, she thought, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to solve a crime.

    How had Leon discovered her, she questioned her frantic mind as she stared widely at the pictures on the table. She tried to act indifferent to the pictures but it was toote as even a blind man could see the guilt in her eyes and expression.

    She swallowed hard but instead of saliva, she felt needles jabbing down her throat.

    ¡°Chloe, maintain you are innocent, turn the table around,¡± a voice whispered to her. Suddenly, an idea hit her.

    ¡°Where did you get that picture?¡± She faked a crying scene. ¡°That was the same man that harassed and threatened my life some few days back. We have been searching for him for some days now.¡±

    .....

    Leon gritted his teeth and replied in a cold voice, ¡°How would you like to be the guest of honor at seeing him meet his fatal end?¡±

    ¡°No!...no...there is no need for that, I forgive him,¡± Chloe shut her eyes in terror.

    Looking at Gab¡¯s battered face in one of the pictures,pared to his cheerful and smiling face in the other was enough torment already.

    ¡°Leon,¡± she opened her eyes and looked at him pleadingly, ¡°please, can I use the convenience?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± he said between gritted teeth, ¡°after you answer onest question?¡±

    ¡°Why do intend to hurt the girl I want to marry?¡±

    Bang!

    Chloe felt a heavy blow to her heart. She clenched her chest and was gasping for air. She tried to control her breathing as she looked at Leon who seemed to be enjoying her deplorable state.

    Leon didn¡¯t bulge at her condition or even call on a waiter to offer her some water. It would have given him so much pleasure to watch her pant until she passed out.

    Earlier, he had chosen this exclusive and reserved seat for this purpose. He had also instructed the manager of the restaurant not to interrupt his meeting with his guest until he requested their services.

    Leon felt like strangling her when she had lied to him that Gab was only a criminal who had harassed her. The only reason he had kept his emotions in check was because of her family¡¯s affiliation with him. He knew her dad was a loyal friend to his father and that Chloe was an only child. So he decided to be lenient with her for now.

    If only this girl in front of him knew who she was messing with, she would board a rocket ship and leave this to never return.

    Leon had a dark side that he had kept at bay and concealed for a long time now. But thanks to Chloe, this monster in him was on the verge of reawakening.

    ¡°You want to get married to a girl?¡± Chloe managed to speak after regaining her voice.

    ¡°Not just any girl, but the beautiful and talented Miss Arie Porter,¡± he red at her. ¡°Consider yourself privileged to be the first person to have this information.¡±

    Leon sat back and watched her with a devilish smirk on his face.

    ¡°But...but...but?¡± she sniffed, ¡°but I thought you... you...loved...¡±

    ¡°Thought what?¡± Leon fired back mercilessly. ¡°You thought I could be with a malicious, garrulous, and over-pampered brat like you?¡± His look was demeaning.

    ¡°Well obviously, you thought wrong,¡± he scoffed.

    Leon stood up, walked up to her, and stared down at her with a frightening scowl.

    ¡°Consider this meeting a gift and a warning. The next time you pull this disgusting ill-nned move on my wife,¡± he tossed Gab¡¯s brutalized face picture on Chloe, ¡°this picture would only be a tip of the iceberg for whatever awaits you.¡±

    Leon walked out of the restaurant leaving behind a disoriented Chloe.

    Chloe picked up the picture on the floor with trembling hands. She looked at it with horror, one more time before shoving it into her handbag.

    A waiter approached her, and asked her with a frightened expression on his face, ¡°Madam, are you alright? What can I get you?¡±

    Chloe nodded and said, ¡°I just received terrible news. I lost my dear uncle. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. Just get me water and any strong gin from your bar section.¡±

    Chloe quickly wiped her face but couldn¡¯t stop her hands from shaking. She never imagined in her entire life that it would evere a day, when a man she loved with all her being, would voice out such hateful words to her.

    She was certain from the pictures in her handbag, that Gab was a dead man. She felt no remorse for him. Instead, she was filled with anger at the thought of a second failed n.

    If Leon thought he could shake her off so easily, he thought wrong. Moreover, her family and his family were good friends and he wouldn¡¯t want to jeopardize that friendship, she thought.

    She would have to be more careful next time.

    ¡°I must fight for what is rightfully mine,¡± she dered.

    ¡°Arie!¡± Chloe said the name bitterly, ¡°the battleline has been drawn, get ready for destruction.¡±

    Chloe brought out her phone and punched her mum¡¯s number. When her mum picked up, she instructed her to call Leon¡¯s mum and inform him that her son intends to marry Arie.

    Chloe smiled at the end of the call.

    ¡°This time Arie,¡± she sneered, ¡°there will be no escaping. I¡¯ll make you a filthy rag before Leon and his family.¡±

    Chloe stood up moreposed as the waiter approached with the ss of water and drink.

    ¡°Madam,¡± he said politely, ¡°your water and drink,¡± he ced them on the table. ¡°Once again, sorry for your loss.¡±

    ¡°What loss?¡± Chloe red at him and pushed him out of her way, ¡°get lost, you fool,¡± she said and walked away.

    The waiter stood by the table perplexed for a moment. ¡°What a beautiful and arrogantdy! Although, death had a funny way of messing with people¡¯s minds.¡± He sighed and went back to work.

    Arie heard the honking of Leon¡¯s car when he arrived and she went over to the entrance to wee him.

    When Leon stepped into the vi, he hadn¡¯t expected Arie to be waiting on him. He thought she would be inside her room, on the terrace, library, or even sunbathing.

    He intended to go over to his wine bar, have some drinks and return to his bedroom for a cool shower to calm his raging hormones.

    Arie walked up to him smiling and hugged him briefly. She was surprised that he didn¡¯t return the hug. This was unlike him. She observed the dark look in his eyes and also his bruised and reddened knuckle. She felt his rigid and tensed body when she hugged him. She was also worried by the expression on his face.

    ¡°What are you doing here waiting on me?¡± He questioned, anger and irritation still visible in his voice.

    E was taken aback by his questioning and his tone. She understood he had a bad day so she tried to be patient with his attitude.

    She took his briefcase from him without looking into his eyes and simply said ¡°I came to wee my husband to be.¡±

    Like thedy of the house, she gave his briefcase to a worried Paul, politely instructing him to drop it in his study room and get her some ice.

    Paul knew that whenever their master was in this mood, everyone was supposed to stay clear from his path and only speak when spoken to. Unfortunately, Miss Arie was unaware of this rule and might get into trouble with the master, Paul thought.

    ¡°Mr. Leon,¡± she said in a gentle and charming voice, would you be a gentleman and kindly follow me to the living room?¡± She smiled, revealing her captivating dimples.

    The side of Leon¡¯s lips curved slightly but his gaze remained hardened. He walked past her and instructed Paul to fix him a drink.

    ¡°Yes Mr. Leon,¡± Paul bowed and hurriedly left to attend to his master¡¯s instruction.

    Leon walked over to his house bar and sat down on a stool as he tried to calm his nerves.

    But Arie wasn¡¯t about to back out. When Paul was done fixing his master¡¯s drink, she insisted on the pack of ice.

    Paul looked at his master afraid that he might re up due to Arie¡¯s persistence. But his countenance remained unchanged and he dismissed Paul.

    Arie left with Paul and returned with a pack of ice in her hands and a determined expression in her eyes.

    E walked over to where he was seated and pulled a stool close to him. She took his left hand without his permission and ces it on her thigh. She ced the pack of ice gently on the hand and started to massage it.

    Leon grinned slightly, as his anger slowly disappeared.

    ¡°Does it hurt much?¡± E looked up only to meet Leon¡¯s gaze, staring intently into her eyes. His darkened expression seemed to have faded away as it was reced with mischief.

    E, unperturbed by his expression took the other hand and applied the same coldpression.

    ¡°I guess it wouldn¡¯t be my business to know how you came about this bruise?¡± She questioned lightly when he didn¡¯t respond to her first question.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s none of your business but I¡¯ll tell you where it hurts.¡±

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27: A Family Feud

    Leon took the ice pack from E and ced it on the bar stand. He stood up, took her hand, and ced it on his chest while gazing into her pretty eyes.

    ¡°It hurts here,¡± he smirked.

    He guided her hand gently towards his abs, still maintaining eye contact. ¡°It hurts here also.¡±

    He was about to go lower when Arie forcefully pulled her hand free.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you take me seriously?¡± E¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°I am concerned for your welfare but if you don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll let you be.¡±

    She stood and was about to walk away but Leon stopped her. He pulled her closer and held her by the waist. He lifted her chin and fixed her loose curly hair behind her ears.

    ¡°You drive me crazy when you are mad.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Really!¡± E turned her face away still pouting angrily.

    ¡°E,¡± he softened his voice, ¡°thanks for taking care of my bruises but, I want you to understand one major rule in this house. When you observe that I am in a foul mood, I suggest you give me some space at that moment. Okay.¡±

    E felt hurt within but returned her gaze to him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try and remember that,¡± she said.

    Leon could see the hurt in her eyes. He never intended for her to feel this way. That damn Chloe! He tried to smile and kissed her gently on the lips before releasing his hold on her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in my room if you need me,¡± she said calmly and walked away.

    Leon was touched by her calmness. He knew within that she was unhappy with the way he treated her.

    ¡°Women are such beautiful andplicated creatures,¡± he mused. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m better off alone.¡±

    He finished up his drink and went over to his room for a shower and change of clothes before going over to E¡¯s room.

    He knocked briefly and entered.

    E was seated by the dressing mirror putting on a pair of earrings when Leon stepped in.

    She wore a white gown with a floral pattern and a pair of stilettos to match. Her silky and curly hair was let down, free and flowing.

    ¡°Wow! You look so beautiful darling,¡± Leon walked over to her and nted a kiss on her cheek. ¡°My dad is soft towards the females, so he is going to like you,¡± he smiled genuinely.

    ¡°How about your mum, should I be worried,¡± E looked up at him.

    ¡°Well, she may be tough but she¡¯s a sweetheart.¡± Leon stared into the mirror admiring E.

    Leon made E stand up to face him. ¡°Remember one thing,¡± he gazed keenly into her eyes. ¡°No matter what my parents or anyone say, I chose you and we are in this together.¡± He took her left hand and ced a wless red diamond ring worth millions of dors on her finger. ¡°You cannot back out, until the end of the contract.¡±

    E was overwhelmed by the beauty of the ring. She screamed, hugged, and kissed him.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± She raised her left hand, admiring the ring on her finger.

    Leon was fascinated by her excitement. If this had been a real proposal, he wondered how she would have reacted.

    Leon and E walked into the mansion at Carlpoleter that evening. They were greeted and weed by the happy faces of Ivory and some house staff members.

    Ivory was overwhelmed by E¡¯s beauty and she clung to her asking questions and sharing gossip.

    Leon felt a bit jealous of Ivory¡¯s over-friendly attitude towards E. He knew Ivory wasn¡¯t a difficult person to impress. And he was also aware of E¡¯s captivating aura on people around her.

    When Ivory saw E¡¯s engagement ring, she almost screamed the entire mansion down.

    Leon had to devise a way to keep E from his younger sister. He smartly tricked Ivory into letting go of E and led her to see his dad in the massive lounge.

    Leon¡¯s father was as expected, pleased with E. He even took a special liking to her when she spoke about her knowledge and passion for fashion design. After spending quality time with his father, Leon led E out of the lounge in search of his mother. He made brief enquires and was told his mum was in the garden. He took E by the hand and led her towards the garden.

    At the moment, both Yvonne and Marissa were seated in the garden as they awaited Leon to bring Arie over.

    When Leon and E were finally alone, Eplimented the splendor and massiveness of his parent¡¯s country home. Leon smiled as he listened to her talk. He was impressed with herposure and confidence as she spoke to his father.

    ¡°If you think the house is beautiful and massive,¡± he whispered into her ears, ¡°then wait until you see my mum¡¯s garden.¡±

    They both stepped into the garden and E was overwhelmed again.

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s... enchanting! It¡¯s breathtaking! It¡¯s magical¡± E¡¯s eyes widened as she covered her open mouth.

    She ran into the garden and swayed around as if she was in a ballet rehearsal. She sat down on the smooth floor grass, smelled some of the beautiful roses, and yed with some flower petals. Then shey down on the grass and whispered to a fascinated Leon, ¡°I could stay here forever.¡±

    Leon mentally took a picture of Arie, sitting down and admiring the flower. She perfectly fitted into the scenery looking beautiful and angelic. He smiled and watched her for a while before he went over and pulled her up to her feet and held her in his arm.

    ¡°You are acting like a child, E,¡± he spoke softly to her as he removed some leaves and twigs that were stuck to her hair.

    E giggled before answering him. ¡°Are you going to scold me, big brother?¡± She touched the tip of his nose yfully. And before long, they were locked in a passionate kiss. Their tongues danced around in each other¡¯s mouths for a while until a voice broke them apart.

    ¡°Do you guys need a room?¡± Yvonne questioned in a very irritated manner. She turned to E and red at her. ¡°Try to keep your indecent behavior out of our garden,¡± she sneered. ¡°When you get back to your cheap hotels and motels you can continue with your wayward ways.¡±

    Leon instantly red up. ¡°Watch that tongue of yours,¡± he barked. ¡°You will learn to respect my fiancee, Yvonne,¡± his eyes shot fiery darts at his sister.

    But unfortunately, Yvonne came prepared. ¡°What fiancee?¡± She looked around in mockery, ¡°I don¡¯t see one except for a cheap sl*t you picked by the roadside,¡± she shot back, daring Leon to do his worse.

    Leon was about to p some sense into her but was pulled back by E. E said nothing but hugged him desperately. Her eyes were already watery from Yvonne¡¯s harsh words.

    At that moment, Marissa stepped into the picture.

    ¡°What is going on!¡± She inquired in an irritated manner. ¡°I do not need all this disturbance in my garden.¡±

    E quickly wiped her wet eyes and pulled herself free from Leon. ¡°Good evening Mrs. Treshvire. It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± E tried to regain her voice andposure. ¡°You have such a beautiful garden.¡±

    Marissa sneered in E¡¯s direction and turned her attention to her son. ¡°Leon, who is this stranger you brought to my garden? You know the rules about bringing strangers here.¡± Marissa¡¯s forehead puckered and her tone was harsh.

    Leon walked over to his mum and kissed her on her forehead. ¡°Sorry about breaking your rules, mum. I wanted to surprise you¡± he smiled.

    Leon held out his hand, signaling Arie toe closer.

    ¡°Mum, I¡¯d like you to meet my fiancee, Arie Porter. We will be getting married a week and five days from now.¡±

    ¡°What! You can¡¯t be serious about that!¡± Marissa¡¯s eyes shed terror.

    ¡°Who is she? Where is she from? What family does she belong to?¡± Marissa questioned her son in disgust.

    Marissa¡¯s frosty stares frightened E and at some point, she felt like running away but Leon¡¯s hold on her was firm.

    ¡°Whoever or whatever she is, does not matter to me,¡± Leon tried to control his anger.

    ¡°That reminds me,¡± Marissa snapped her fingers. ¡°Is this the samedy you were busy flirting with at the Cherry G? The half-nakeddy?¡± His mum¡¯s eyes shot terrifying res.

    ¡°Yes! The same very beautiful and sexydy!¡± Leon¡¯s response was sarcastic.

    E bowed her head in shame and disappointment.

    ¡°Arie! Or whatever your name is, can I talk to my son in private,¡± Marissa¡¯s voice could be heard from afar.

    ¡°Definitely Mrs. Treshvire,¡± Arie turned to leave but Leon pulled her back and held her close in his arms.

    ¡°Well mum, if you have to say something to me, say it now because we are about to leave, It is obvious we are not weed.¡± Leon¡¯s eyes had a haunted look.

    ¡°Leon!¡± Marissa¡¯s eyes narrowed, you disregard my authority and choose this...¡± She gestured at Arie in fury, ¡°this strange thing over your mother?¡±

    ¡°Come on Leon!¡± Yvonne gave Arie a frosty look, ¡°of all the hundreds of girls you have been sleeping around with, surely you could have at least picked one that has a decent background.¡±

    Leon let go of E and charged like a wounded lion toward his sister, but his mother came in between them.

    At that moment, Ivory stepped into the scene.

    ¡°Mum, Yvonne!¡± Ivory¡¯s face furrowed and she hugged Arie in her hands; whose eyes shimmered in her tears. ¡°I don¡¯t like the way the both of you are mean towards Arie...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Marissa and Yvonne said simultaneously.

    But Ivory continued talking without listening to them. It hurt her so much to see Leon in this mood. Also, it hurt her to watch her mum and sister shred, Arie, like she was not human.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even gotten to know her,¡± Ivory¡¯s nose crinkled in disgust. ¡°You are only mean towards her because of what Chloe and her mother told you.¡±

    Marissa walked angrily toward Ivory intending to p her but was held back by Leon.

    ¡°Ivory, take E to your room,¡± Leon instructed with an icy cold voice. ¡°I will being to get her in a few minutes.¡±

    Ivory did as Leon had instructed after rolling her eyes at her mum and elder sister.

    Arie followed Ivory in silence. She was disappointed by Yvonne¡¯s remark about Leon sleeping around which confirmed Denise¡¯s story. Although she was happy to be far away from the family feud, she was curious to know who this particr Chloe was and what she and her mother had said.

    ¡°Ivory,¡± E spoke in her softest and calmest voice, ¡°can you tell me more about Chloe?¡±

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28: A Waltz In The Night

    Ivory was overjoyed to finally talk to Arie alone. She didn¡¯t hold back any information about Chloe and her family¡¯s interest in Leon. She even went as far as showing Arie Chloe¡¯s picture.

    ¡°That is Chloe?!¡± E asked in an rmed tone.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ivory smiled satisfactorily like she had won a lottery. ¡°This is Chloe. I took this picture the day mum invited her over for dinner, and a chance to introduce her to Leon.¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you know her in person?¡± Ivory raised an eyebrow due to E¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Yes, I know her a little. We had bitter encounters,¡± E¡¯s forehead creased.

    ¡°Do tell, p... please,¡± Ivory gave E the puppy eyes.

    E told Ivory about her first encounter with Chloe in Silvia¡¯s office and how Chloe had insulted and looked down on her. She spoke about the second encounter at the fashion show and summarise how it cost her, her job.

    .....

    Ivory stared on in bewilderment. She felt very sorry for E and all she had passed through because of Chloe.

    Ivory had felt suspicious about Chloe¡¯s behavior the first time they met. For some reasons unknown, she didn¡¯t warm up to Chloe. She suspected that there was a dark side to this pretty girl. When Leon; who was always sweet to prettydies, showed no interest in Chloe, Ivory¡¯s suspicion doubled.

    Currently, all Ivory felt for Chloe was disgust. Especially after Chloe¡¯s mum spoke to her mother using Arie of being a sl*t. It was obvious, that they had other hidden agendas.

    Ivory requested E¡¯s mobile phone and inputted her number on it. She dialed and saved E¡¯s number on her phone.

    ¡°E,¡± Ivory held unto E¡¯s two hands.¡± Don¡¯t you worry yourself, I¡¯ve got your back. You have my unconditional love and support. I will always defend your interest in this family for as long as you remain my brother¡¯s wife. Just promise me that you would never leave him.¡± Ivory¡¯s eyes shone with care and determination.

    E half smiled in response. She couldn¡¯t make any promises when she knew the marriage was only for six months.

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t worry about my mum and sister. With time, they will get to know you and love you just the way I do,¡± Ivory hugged E.

    E smiled and allowed the tears that had been burning in her eyes to flow freely.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Ivory,¡± E whispered in a sweet and soft voice. ¡°I am so lucky to have you as a sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Not just sister-inw, we are officially best friends and sisters,¡± Ivory whispered back.

    Back In the garden, Marissa broke down in tears while Yvonneforted her.

    ¡°Leon,¡± Marissa said in between sobs. ¡°Not only did you bring a stranger into my garden, but you also stood and watched your younger sister insult me. Have I be a joke to you? What about all those promises you made to me years ago? You promised you would never allow anything or anyone upset me,¡± Marissa looked into her son¡¯s dark and terrifying eyes.

    ¡°Leon, I know I can be pushy sometimes,¡± Yvonne tried to sound calm and friendly. ¡°You can¡¯t let one girle in between this loving family.¡±

    ¡°You should learn to stick your nose in your own business,¡± Leon shot back at Yvonne.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a husband and a child to take care of?¡± Leon took a step closer scowling defiantly at his sister. What are you doing in this house talking to me in that manner.¡±

    Yvonne was so terrified that she froze and said nothing. She had once witnessed Leon¡¯s temper outburst and it had left an indelible scar in her memory.

    Once, when they were teenagers, Yvonne¡¯s first boyfriend had jilted her and left her for another girl. She remembered crying home and informing her younger brother. Leon red up. After chastising her, he went out that very moment.

    He tracked down her ex-boyfriend and his new lover. With the help of some friends, they kidnap the two lovebirds to an unknown location. The girl was tortured slightly and released. But for her ex, his two legs and spine were badly hurt after several brutalities.

    Ever since then, her ex had remained incapacitated, only moving around with the aid of a wheelchair.

    Her ex refused to confess what happened to him to date. While the girlfriend and her family fled the city and were never heard from again.

    Yvonne had always known that Leon and his evil friends were responsible for her ex¡¯s predicament but she had no proof. Hence the matter was left unresolved.

    ¡°Yvonne, can you please excuse your brother and me to talk alone for a while?¡± Marissa looked up at her daughter pleadingly.

    ¡°Okay mum,¡± she regained her voice.

    ¡°Leon, this is my parents¡¯ home. Hence, it is also my home,¡± Yvonne scoffed. ¡°You have no right to talk to me in that manner. I am still your elder sister and I do have a say in your welfare,¡± she rolled her eyes and left.

    ¡°Leon, walk with me,¡± Marissa instructed and walked towards the seating section of the garden.

    Leon breathed in deeply to calm his strained nerves. He followed behind his mum and took a seat beside her.

    Marissa noticed her crying and scolding were having zero effect on Leon. Therefore, she adopted a different approach.

    ¡°My son, I will never forgive myself, if I see you taking the wrong path and say or do nothing,¡± Marissa tried reasoning with him in a calmer voice.

    ¡°That girl cannot and will not be your wife in this life or the next,¡± Marissa stressed in a very firm voice.

    ¡°Mum,¡± Leon half smiled, and took his mother¡¯s hands tenderly, ¡°you know that I love and cherish you so much. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t approve of the girl I am still going to marry in less than two weeks.¡±

    Marissa pulled her hands free from Leon and stood up. Her face reddened with fury. ¡°I can see there is no sense in reasoning with you. Don¡¯t me me for my next actions,¡± she started to walk away from Leon but froze at Leon¡¯sst statement.

    ¡°We will be having a court wedding in Amzone, with just two witnesses in attendance. Don¡¯t bothering around because you are not invited.¡± Leon walked up to her, kissed her on the cheeks, and left the garden.

    Leon drove back to the city silently, with E seated by his side. Ever since they left the mansion together they didn¡¯t say anything to each other as Leon¡¯s mood was still foul.

    Arie had so many questions to ask Leon but she was worried it would aggravate his mood. She thought of ways to distract him and decided to tell some funny jokes.

    ¡°Leon,¡± Arie smiled, ¡°do you know how the sea or ocean says hi?¡±

    Leon shook his head, showing little interest.

    ¡°Well, it, waves.¡±

    Leon half smiled but his gaze remained on the journey ahead.

    ¡°Do you know why the student ate his homework?¡± Arie ced her hand gently on his thigh.

    ¡°Why?¡± Leon asked holding her hand tightly.

    E felt electrified and smiled, ¡°because his teacher called the homework, a piece of cake.¡±

    Leonughed gently. He lifted Arie¡¯s hand and nted a kiss on it.

    ¡°Thanks for trying to cheer me up. Ask for any favors in return,¡± Leon said still holding her hands as his expressions softened.

    ¡°Can we both have ice cream together before we get back to the vi?¡± Her eyes sparkled under the brightness of the full moon.

    Leon was thrilled by her request. He had expected her to ask him something rting to the incident at the mansion or something she would profit from.

    ¡°Ice cream? Are you sure about your request? Remember I said anything and I mean anything.¡± He looked briefly into her eyes.

    ¡°Yes, I just want to take some ice cream with you. I know a ce where we can eat our ice cream in peace.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Okay, if that is your final decision.¡±

    When they arrived in the city, they briefly stopped by an ice cream parlor. Leon led her inside like a gentleman to the admiration of some ice cream customers, some of who took pictures of the beautiful couple.

    E requested a sprinkled strawberry and vani Froyo, while Leon selected a vani and chocte Froyo vor.

    When they left the ice cream parlor, E directed Leon to the outskirts of the city. They arrived at their destination, walked up, and then sat down on a concrete bench, on an elevated tform. From their seating position, they could view the beautiful nightlife of the Amzone city skyline.

    They ate their ice cream and chatted freely about the beautiful scenery they were observing.

    Leon had never felt this peaceful for a long time and he enjoyed every bit of the moment they shared together.

    When they were done eating their ice cream, E pulled Leon to his feet and begged him to dance with her. At first, he was reluctant to dance but after a few persuasion from E, they started waltzing around to and fro, and around the bench. They both danced, giggled, andughed out loud in some cases.

    E¡¯s heart raced with a thousand emotions and she prayed the night will never end until Leon stopped dancing at some point and passionately kissed her.

    They finally walked back to the car and drove back to the vi.

    When E and Leon had showered and changed to their sleeping wears, they sat down by the terrace and discussed for a while.

    ¡°Leon, Ivory told me all about Chloe and her family¡¯s intention,¡± E carefully observed his reaction. She had no ns of ruining the night for him.

    ¡°Now, I am sixty percent certain she is behind that letter.¡±

    ¡°She is, but I have dealt with that issue. Going forward, you would have your personal bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± E frowned slightly but was cut off.

    ¡°No, but,¡± Leon looked at her intently. ¡°This issue will not be deliberated.¡±

    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want you to have anything, I repeat, anything to do with any members of my family.¡±

    ¡°We will get married as scheduled but before then I will be taking you tomorrow morning, to an establishment I have bought over in your name.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± E¡¯s eyes shone in excitement.

    ¡°Yes, and guest what?¡± Leon grinned mischievously.

    ¡°What?¡± E held her breath.

    ¡°It is a stone¡¯s throw from your formerpany.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    .....

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29: High Expectations

    The following day, Arie prepared enthusiastically to go out with Leon. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the new establishment Leon had acquired in her name.

    E had previously made ns to acquire a store that is close to the F&K fashion brand. Her intended to activelypete with them. She also nned on recruiting any of her trusted former colleagues who were willing to leave the F&K fashion brand and join her.

    Forty-five minutester, Leon and E drove into a car park.

    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± E¡¯s face was flushed, as she remembered the incident that took ce in the car park.

    Leon snickered at her reaction. ¡°We came to check out your newpany.¡±

    ¡°But...but this car park belongs to Bliss Lounge. The F&K fashion brand has an understanding with them to use a part of it on a rental basis,¡± E looked questioningly at him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this romantic? This is where we first met, right at that spot,¡± Leon¡¯s lower lips curved as he gestured towards the ce where he had almost run E over, on their first encounter.

    .....

    E covered her face in embarrassment. ¡°I wish I could go back in time and correct that first impression.¡± She said in a hushed voice. ¡°Anytime I think about that day, it makes me feel like a horrible person.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel that way,¡± Leon pulled her hands from her face and stared affectionately into her eyes. ¡°If I am to be sincere with you, your attitude that morning got me attracted to you.¡±

    E smiled and looked down without saying anything.

    ¡°So, for the big surprise,¡± Leon lifted her chin with one hand, ¡°Bliss Lounge and this car park belong to you.

    ¡°What!...¡±

    ¡°Are you for real?!...¡± E¡¯s eyes shimmered with excitement.

    She quickly alighted and ran over to Leon¡¯s side of the car. She opened his door, and when he stepped out, she jumped into his arms, almost causing him to lose his bnce.

    ¡°Oh Leon!...¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Tears of joy flooded her eyes. She held Leon¡¯s face and kissed him on his cheeks and lips tenderly. She hugged him again and kissed him more.

    Leon wished they were back at the vi, as he wanted to respond to her kisses badly. He was turned on by her excitement.

    ¡°E, we are in public, we could continue this back at home,¡± he smiled slyly. ¡°We are already creating a scene.¡±

    ¡°Really! E turned around and noticed some pairs of eyes gawking at them. ¡°Oops! I am sorry. I guess I got carried away in the euphoria,¡± she giggled. ¡°Since I can¡¯t show my gratitude by repaying you, I promise you a delicious homemade recipe for dinner and a massage.¡± E whispered into his ears and pulled away from his arms.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon¡¯s eyes beamed with longing. ¡°I can¡¯t wait. Let¡¯s go inside and check what¡¯s happening. Some groups of architectural designers are already stationed and awaiting you to discuss your desired remodeling.

    ¡°Wow!¡± E smiled.

    Leon led her in his arms, into the ssy and massive Bliss lounge. After he had handed over to Arie, the necessary documents to the lounge, he left her in the watchful care of two hefty bodyguards.

    An overly thrilled Arie quickly invited Denise over.

    They came up with different amazing ideas for remolding the lounge to fit into the perfect image of Arie¡¯s dream brand. When Arie was done listening and giving instructions to the architectural designers and other workers around, she left with Denise to a nearby restaurant for a short break.

    ¡°E, I can¡¯t believe you are now the owner of the magnificent Bliss Lounge,¡± Denise whispered excitedly.

    ¡°Me neither,¡± E giggled.

    ¡°When do you intend to show off and rub it in the faces of Frost and Kyle?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± I have been thinking about that.¡± E¡¯s eyes glinted, with mischief written all over her face. ¡°I¡¯ll wait patiently until my brand name reces Bliss Lounge before doing anything. Kyle would want to renegotiate a new rental agreement with the new CEO, only to realize that I am the CEO.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Denise grinned, ¡°that would be awesome. I can¡¯t wait to see Kyle¡¯s face when he seat in yourvishly decorated office and discovered that you are the owner of the newly acquired property and fashion brand.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± E chuckled.

    ¡°Denise, you are my best friend and I don¡¯t know where I would have been if you were not by my side to support me,¡± E squeezed one of Denise¡¯s hands, smiling. ¡°It would be my honor, for you to work by my side as my second inmand.¡±

    Denise got emotional at this. She moved closer to E, hugged her, and thanked her.

    E also revealed to Denise, everything she knew about Chloe. She told Denise of her n to deal with Chloe and Silvia gradually for all the pain and humiliation they had caused her.

    ¡°I will stand by you, all the way. I can¡¯t wait for us to teach that spoilt brat some manners.¡± Denise¡¯s brows knitted at the thought of Chloe.

    ...

    Leon returned hometer that evening with high expectations. He had been looking forward all day to E¡¯s promises of a homemade dinner and a massage.

    He entered the vi and went straight to his room for a quick shower beforeing down to the dining room.

    When he entered the dining room, E walked up to him, hugged him, and kissed him briefly. After that, they both sat down to a mouth-watering dinner of crispy chicken with white wine pan sauce.

    ¡°I love this E, you are such an amazing cook.¡± Leon was astonished by the sensation he derived from eating the unique spicy dish before him. ¡°You know, I could get used to this.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± E smiled, it¡¯s one of my mum¡¯s favorite recipes.

    ¡°You are such an amazingdy with multiple talents, which makes me wonder why you are not in a rtionship.¡± Leon¡¯s eyes glinted with a hint of curiosity.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say I am in a rtionship with my ambition and career.¡± E gave a smug smile.

    ¡°Are you trying to say you have never dated anyone special,¡± Leon continued to gaze with probing intensity into her eyes.

    ¡°I was in a rtionship with my ex-boyfriend for two years. But, our career paths were different, so we moved our separate ways.¡± E bit her lower lips as she felt a bit ufortable talking about Richard.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think your ex loved you, that shouldn¡¯t be enough reason to quit a rtionship that long.¡±

    E chuckled. ¡°You have no idea who Richard really was. He practically worshipped me and I loved him in return. I was the one who ended the rtionship when I chose my career over our love.¡±

    A frown crossed E¡¯s face and quickly disappeared. ¡°My parents, especially my mum loved him so much. My mum had high hopes that we would both get married after college. But here I am today all by myself, chasing my dreams.¡± Ezily yed with her meal as a thread of disappointment crossed her face.

    ¡°One thing is certain,¡± Leon pointed out, ¡°that ex-boyfriend of yours must be the biggest fool to have let you go so easily. He should have supported your dreams if he really cared that much. You are a total package; beautiful, smart, ambitious, hard-working and you have an incredible sense of humor.¡± Leon tried reassuring her.

    ¡°Oh please, stop with the ttering,¡± E half smiled.

    ¡°ttering?¡± Leon¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°I don¡¯t tter. I say it the way I see it. You are an amazingdy. Even my dad saw it in you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that is enoughpliments. I am practically blushing from cheek to cheek,¡± E grinned.

    ¡°E,¡± Leon stared intently into her eyes. ¡°I want to ask you onest personal question and please, answer me truthfully. If Richard came back to you today pleading and wants a second chance with you, would you ept him?¡±

    E stared into Leon¡¯s eyes unsure of what to say. Deep within, she still had feelings for Richard but something else was different about her. She felt drawn to Leon.

    Most of the time, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking about Leon even when she tried hard not to.

    She had to keep reminding herself that they were only in a contract marriage and after six months, it would all be over.

    ¡°I...I¡¯m not sure of what to say. It¡¯s been such a long time.¡± E tried to smile.

    Leon dreaded that thought like a terrifying natural hazard. He hoped that day would nevere when she would have to consider going back to Richard.

    After dinner and rxation for a while, Leon led E to his inner pool house for the massage. He gave her some almond oil, geranium, andvender essential oil.

    ¡°One down, two to go,¡± Leon seductively whispered into her ears.

    His breath fanned against E¡¯s ear causing her body to twitch slightly.

    He took off his tee shirt leaving only his shorts. Then hey face down on the t pool bed.

    ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready, my whole body is yours,¡± Leon turned his head sideways to look at E.

    E blushed and took a deep breath before moving over to start the massaging.

    ¡°Rx!¡± She said in a soft voice.

    Applying little oil on her hands, she started slowly, with a soft rhythmic stroke.

    Using the tip of her fingers, she applied little pressure, tracing slow circr patterns up and down the side of his spine. This made Leon moan slightly.

    She further moved from the muscles around the spine to the shoulders, in between the shoulder des, and up to the back of the neck.

    Leon bit down his lips to stifle his husky moans when E applied more pressure. She stroked up and down his back, kneading and gliding with her fingers and hands.

    After E finished massaging his back, she asked him to turn around and face up, so she could conclude her massage therapy.

    Leon did as instructed with a devilish smirk. When he switched position, he was stunned to see E frozen on a spot. He followed her bewildered stares to his hardened bulge.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30: Kiss Me More. [Rated 18+]

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    Leon took E by her right hand and pulled her closer. When he held her, her palm was warm, soft, and oily. He ced her hand on his bare and warm chest before looking lustfully into her shimmering eyes.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t stop now,¡± he coaxed gently. ¡°You¡¯ve been doing a great job so far and we are so close to paradise.¡±

    E swallowed hard and tried to speak, but what came out of her mouth made no sense to her.

    ¡°Can you make that...¡± she pointed at the bulge in his pants, ¡°can you make it go down or return to the way it was?¡± E¡¯s face reddened and heat crept into her cheek.

    ¡°Only you can make that happen,¡± Leon¡¯s voice was soft and tititing. ¡°E, you must finish this massage, otherwise I¡¯ll be miserable the whole night. Close your eyes, imagine I was a delicate dress you are working on, and just go with the flow of fixing me up.¡±

    E swallowed again before speaking up. ¡°You will have to shut your eyes, it¡¯s distracting me from focusing on my work.¡± Her voice though harsh sounded delicious to Leon¡¯s ears.

    .....

    ¡°Okay, her highness,¡± Leon smirked and closed his eyes.

    Leon wondered why she had reacted in that manner to his erection. Surely, this wasn¡¯t her first time seeing this. If she had been in a rtionship for two years, then arousals or even lovemaking shouldn¡¯t be new to her.

    E shut her eyes briefly and opened them again to regain herposure. She had promised him a good massage, hence she would stick to the promise she made.

    All she needed was to focus on her work and as he had said, the bulge would return to normal when she concluded her massage.

    She started slowly from the temple of his face, all the way to his neck, then his chest and his perfectly sculptured abs. She stroked, moved in a circr motion, glided, and kneaded in some cases. The more she applied pressure, the more he let out muffled groans.

    Leon could perceive her vored fragrance up close. When she lowered her body to massage deeper into his chest he was tempted to use his mouth to explore her warm body.

    E watched his Adam apple bob up and down in rhythm to the movement of her hands. He let out soft husky groans, responding to her sensual touch.

    She was fascinated by the different responses she got from Leon. For example, when her hand glided down his chest and gently brushed his nipples, he bit down his lower lips, letting out a deep grunt. She even took notice of the bulge in his pants as it slightly moved in response to most of her touch. This made her wonder if it would ever go down as it seemed to get bigger. She also wondered what would happen if she touched it.

    E couldn¡¯t exin why she suddenly had an uncontroble urge to kiss Leon. All her senses seemed electrified due to Leon groaning. Her heartbeat was running wild and before she could stop herself, she nted a kiss on his lips.

    Like a lion, quietly and patiently stalking its prey, and waiting for it to walk into its trap, Leon seized the moment.

    He had been silently waiting for an invitation from E as his whole body craved with desire.

    Leon gently rose while locked in a passionate kiss with her. He pulled her closer, with his hands perfectly wrapped around her waist.

    ¡°Oh, this feels so good,¡± E gasped as her mouth parted, encouraging him to go deeper.

    Their tongues tangled q for a while, with Leon tasting and exploring every part of her mouth.

    Hmm... He is such a great kisser she thought within.

    Whenever she kissed Leon, it always felt like it was their first and she enjoyed every moment of it.

    E¡¯s whole body yearned for more like she was intoxicated with new and powerful wine. Her soft moaning drove Leon crazy as he moved his wet lips to her left ear lobe; which he licked teasingly. He trailed from her ear lobe to her neck and her cor bone, kissing her more intensely, while his hands gradually explored the curves of her body.

    The way she responded to his kiss made him wonder if any man had been this close to her. She was obviously naive but was a quick learner.

    He could spot the improvement when hepared her current kisses to the first day he had kissed her.

    E moved her hands from his neck, down to his chest. Like a tourist exploring a new ind, she gently move her fingers in a circr motion around his nipples and gently squeezed the tip causing him to groan deeply.

    She whispered seductively into his ear, ¡°kiss me more.¡±

    Leon lifted her effortlessly, and gently ced her on the pool bed. He kissed, tenderly bit, and sucked her lips until they were swollen. He allowed his hands to travel under her silk top and he moved up towards her boobs, enjoying every bit of her warmth.

    Her body was like a blooming sunflower concealing endless possibilities. The more he moved deeper the more he felt consumed in a bottomless well.

    He cupped her strapped boobs, fondled them, and teased them tenderly with his hands, causing E to moan out loud as if she had been starved for a long time.

    Every cry of pleasure she made, drove him utterly insane as he wanted to please her even more.

    He moved his hands backward and unhooked herce bra as he was eager to feel the warmth of her boobs. Then he slowly moves back to her boobs, cupping the real thing this time with no barriers. He felt breathless as he caresses her nipples.

    ¡°Ahh!...¡±

    Oh, Leon!...¡± Her whole body quivered at the raw pleasure. Her heart felt like it would explode any second. The pool bed yelled for mercy under her tight grip.

    ¡°Is this what it feels like?¡± She moaned

    Leon didn¡¯t understand her questions but replied anyway, ¡°much more than this.¡± He reached again for her lips and kissed her hungrily.

    Leon felt he could never get enough of this magical creature in his arms. If he could, he would freeze time and give her his world. His desire to make her happy grew with every erotic sound she made.

    Having been a yboy for a long time, he could tell the difference between a girl¡¯s first, second, or third sex encounter. Right now, he didn¡¯t need to go further before confirming that this was E¡¯s first time being this intimate with a man.

    She was angelic, and she was naive. Her body was alive like a naked wire that would consume its host with time. Her erotic cries could pierce through dark clouds and force out its rainbow. Her passion ignited fireworks in Leon¡¯s entire system.

    He desperately wanted to see these fresh and sulent boobs that had his hands glued. His mouth itched to taste and suck her soft and tender nipples but he feared she might withdraw if he proceeded. Hence he decided to put that action on hold.

    He slid his hand down to her navel, gently stroking and caressing them. He moved lower to her waistline and was about to unbutton her denim pants when she caught his hands and gently pushed him away.

    They both sat up and stared at each other awkwardly for a moment with E trying to hide her embarrassed face before Leon broke the silence.

    ¡°This is the best massage therapy I have ever had, thanks, E.¡± Leon smiled.

    E wasn¡¯t sure of a response to give but she smiled shyly and look into his eyes.

    ¡°I am d you are satisfied with it.¡± She stood up, folding her hands across her chest as if her boobs would fall out if she didn¡¯t secure them with her hands. Then she subconsciously looked down at his pants and noticed the bulge was still there.

    Leon followed her gaze and smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have done your best. It would go to sleep soon. The little monster is just hoping for more action.¡±

    E¡¯s face flushed even more.

    ¡°Good night.¡± She quickly turned around and ran out of the pool house.

    Chloe had been busy all day with different modeling gigs. She finally returned home totally exhausted. After shower and dinner, she rxed on the headboard of the bed and was going through her phone when a message popped in her inbox. The message was from Silvia and it read;

    [I just sent you a short video. It is currently trending on social media.]

    Chloe quickly went through the video with trembling hands.

    Earlier, when she rted her scary encounter with Leon to her mum, her mum had advised her, that they needed to tread carefully since he was on to them.

    Her mum had suggested that they needed an insider who Arie trusted. This would enable them to monitor Arie¡¯s movement and her ns.

    At the moment, all they could do was wait patiently and hope that Marissa would destroy the rtionship as she had promised. Her mum also encourages her to try and remain on the good side of Marissa, by constantly checking up on her and dotting around her.

    ¡°All I need is just one close encounter with that lowlife tart,¡± Chloe picked up her pillow, imagining it was Arie¡¯s neck, and started twisting it.

    Hot tears rolled down her cheek as she remembered every word that Leon said to her back at the restaurant.

    ¡°It all because of you b**ch,¡± she gritted her teeth. ¡°You cast a spell on the only man I truly desire. You took him from me.¡±

    She stared at the happy and excited face of Arie on her phone, with a haunted and demonic look.

    ¡°I¡¯ll peel the flesh off your miserable face and I¡¯ll take pleasure in plucking out your heart and watch you die slowly.¡±

    She took her phone, smashed it on the ground, and cried herself to sleep.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31: Dove Restaurant

    The light of dawn seeped into E¡¯s room, and she rubbed her bleary eyes. She sprawled in her soft and warm bed feeling so blissful. She twisted a little, stood up, and walked to the window. There was a pearly glow in the sky which made her feel tranquil within.

    A gentle knock on the door startled her and she walked over to see who it was.

    ¡°Good morning gorgeous, hope you had a lovely night¡¯s rest.¡± Leon walked up to her and kissed her gently on her forehead.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± E smiled. ¡°I can see you¡¯re up and ready to go out.¡± She wiped an invisible speck off his blue well-tailored three-piece suit.

    ¡°Yes, as a matter of fact, I have to be at the airport in...¡¯ he nced at his Rolex designer wristwatch, ¡°twenty minutes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be away for three days, but I¡¯ll keep in touch. I just wanted to see your beautiful face before I leave.¡± Leon stroked her cheeks tenderly. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t miss me that long?¡± He half smiled and stared into her eyes affectionately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try very hard not to miss you,¡± she smirked. ¡°We may not see each other when you return because I¡¯ll be traveling to see my sister and mother as I mentioned earlier.¡±

    .....

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± he tenderly nted a kiss on E¡¯s lips and left briskly.

    E was about to enter the bathroom when a strange number called her. At first, she was unsure of whether to pick it or not. After a short deliberation, she picked up her phone and received the call.

    ¡°Hello Arie,¡± a soft and calmdy¡¯s voice greeted her. ¡°How are you this morning? You know, thest time we met, we never got to introduce ourselves properly. How about correcting that?¡±

    E was rmed, as she was unsure of who she was speaking to or where she had met this person. She took a deep breath to regain herposure and spoke calmly. ¡°Please, may I know who I¡¯m talking to?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Where are my manners? Forgive me, my dear. This is Marissa Treshvire and we met two days ago in my garden at my country home.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Marissa Treshvire?...¡±

    E¡¯s eyes widened and her heart thumped loudly inside her chest.

    How did Leon¡¯s mum get my number?

    Why was she speaking to me nicely after our unpleasant encounter thest time?

    Should I end the call?

    Should I pretend it¡¯s a wrong number?

    Different questions mored for attention in her head, until Leon¡¯s mum broke the silence between them.

    ¡°Arie, I¡¯m aware my son just left the vi. He doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m in town and I would like to keep it that way. Can youe down to the dove restaurant alone for a brief meeting? I promise I won¡¯t take much of your time. I want us girls to talk.¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not sure that is a good idea Mrs. Treshvire. Leon would not be happy if he finds out and I may...¡± E was interrupted by Marissa.

    ¡°It will be fine dear. What Leon doesn¡¯t know can¡¯t hurt him. Moreover, I am his mother, and I want to familiarize myself with my son¡¯s fiancee. Would you consider that a crime?¡± Marissa¡¯s voice was softer with a tiny hint of irritation.

    ¡°Not at all, I...¡± E was interrupted again.

    ¡°Splendid! Meet me at 10:00 AM sharp. Don¡¯t keep me waiting.¡± Marissa hung up.

    E was stunned as she stared nkly at the phone in her hand. What if Leon¡¯s mother was up to no good, What if she conspire with Chloe to see her threat through?

    ¡°What am l going to do?¡± She massages her temple in anxiety. ¡°And why does she want me toe alone? Surely, this is not a good sign or am I overthinking this.¡±

    She quickly scrolled through her phone contacts and dialed Denise¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello sweetheart, hope you had a great dinner with your prince charming fiance?¡± Denise sounded cheerful as always.

    ¡°Denise, there is trouble.¡±

    E narrated all Marissa said in a heartbeat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stress your beautiful head, sweetie. I¡¯ll being to that restaurant with you in disguise. If anyone tries any stupid thing, they will have me to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain about this Denise? Don¡¯t you think I should inform Leon?¡± E¡¯s brow furrowed.

    ¡°I thought you stressed that your mother-inw doesn¡¯t want you to inform Leon? Moreover, you have two unmovable bodyguards; who only take orders from Leon. Hence, you can¡¯t tell them to sit back.¡± Denise tried to encourage her.

    ¡°You have a point there.¡± E felt calmer.

    ¡°Take a chance to get to know your mother-inw better and hear whatever she has to say. Even if Leon finds out, which I¡¯m certain he will, thanks to the bodyguards, you will have a good excuse to give.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Denise, you¡¯re a lifesaver,¡± E smiled.

    ¡°Anytime sugar. I can¡¯t wait to see Leon¡¯s mum. I imagine her to be a goddess who gave birth to such a handsome man.¡±

    E giggled, ¡°yeah, she is so beautiful...see youter at the restaurant.¡±

    E stepped into the Dove restaurant about a few minutes before 10:00 AM. She was looking so elegant and ssy in her purple short sleeves dress. She looked around and caught sight of Denise seating at a corner table and having breakfast, which made her smile.

    She was about to bring out her phone to dial Marissa when a waiter walked up to her.

    ¡°Good morning Miss Arie, madam Marissa is waiting for you,¡± he gestured towards the right and led E to Marissa¡¯s table.

    E¡¯s bodyguards also stepped into the restaurant and made themselvesfortable, with their watchful eyes fixed on her from a distant table.

    When E saw Marissa, she greeted her, faking a smile before she took an opposite seat.

    Marissa looked magnificent in her floral printed light sea green dress. Her hair was let down stylishly. Even though she was in her mid-40s, one could mistake her to be in herte 20s due to her slender and delicate features.

    Marissa looked at E from head to toe in a ridiculing manner.

    ¡°You clean up nicely, no wonder my son seems attracted to you. But, just like all his former...¡± Marissa paused for a while staring into E¡¯s eyes. ¡°All his ex...bed warmers, you will be disposed of,¡± she sneered with every bit of irritation she could muster.

    Marissa had tried convincing her husband to disapprove of Leon¡¯s engagement to Arie. But for some unknown reasons, he had simply brushed her off like she was a baby mumbling incoherent words.

    What even pissed her off more, was the fact that Rex had taken a special liking to Arie and had given his approval to Leon.

    Hence, it was up to her to save the family from a public disgrace, which only she could foresee. The only way she could do this without hurting the two most important men in her life was by convincing Arie to back out.

    At first, E was a bit tense to speak to Marissa. But after Marissa said those hurtful words, an unusual boldness enveloped her.

    E ced her hands on the table and unted the red diamond ring on purpose. ¡°Thanks for allowing me to see and talk to you in private,¡± E smiled slyly. ¡°I care a lot about Leon, even with his ws. It¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Marissa¡¯s eyes shed in anger. ¡°Take this,¡± she slid a cheque of one hundred million dors, ¡°and stay the hell away from my son you gold digger.¡±

    ¡°I am aware you are jobless at the moment so why wouldn¡¯t you care?¡± Marissa scoffed. ¡°The only reason you are in this rtionship is because of his money. So, if this is not enough, then name your price,¡± she said between gritted teeth.

    E¡¯s smile faded. ¡°You judge me without getting to know the real me. You call me names based on what? I was brought up to respect my elders. So, I won¡¯t exchange words with you. But I promise you one thing, you will desperately look for me one day and may not find me.¡±

    E stood up and was about to leave but Marissa held unto her right hand and terrifyingly red at her.

    ¡°I will give you till the end of today to consider my proposal. After that, the deal is off. But get this into your empty skull, you¡¯re ying with fire and will be burnt badly.¡±

    E looked into Marissa¡¯s eyes, daring her to do her worse, then she shook her hand free and walked towards the exit door.

    At that very moment, Chloe stepped right into the restaurant and walked toward E.

    ¡°Hello tramp, you¡¯ve been one difficult bug to squish. Still in hiding?¡± She looked superciliously at E.

    E had been looking forward to meeting with Chloe; after she found out that Chloe had been behind the threats and humiliation.

    E picked up a full ss of red wine from a table close to her and drained it on Chloe before she had time to react. The wine messed up Chloe¡¯s hair and sparkling white clothes, which made her look like a white cat that fell into a red pool of water

    ¡°Who is the tramp now,¡± E red ferociously at Chloe who was too stunned and embarrassed to speak. ¡°While not call daddy to clean up your mess like always,¡± E sneered.

    E drew closer and whispered into the frightened kitten¡¯s ear, ¡°bring on the battle, I¡¯ll be ready for you and your daddy this time.¡±

    Before Marissa and some of the restaurant workers coulde to Chloe¡¯s aid, E had already walked out of the restaurant with her bodyguards.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32: A Daredevil

    Chloe had always been the oppressor in every fight from a tender age. She took so much joy in bullying others due to her parent¡¯s status in society. None of her rivals ever had the guts to fight back or even raise a finger at her. Anyone who did was severely damaged.

    Once, back in Chloe¡¯s middle school year, the proprietor of the school¡¯s daughter, a senior, had a misunderstanding with Chloe. The conflict lead to a scuffle between them, because, Chloe had pped her. In the process of themotion, the proprietor¡¯s daughter pushed Chloe down causing her to bruise her elbow.

    The following day, not only did the proprietor renounce his im over the school, but damaging criminal charges were leveled up against him, which lead to his imprisonment. While his daughter was framed for the possession and use of hard drugs. Hence, she was sent to juvenile detention.

    Chloe, staring at Arie¡¯s walk out of the restaurants with some scary-looking bodyguards, was stunned at her boldness.

    Earlier, when Marissa had called her, asking her toe over to the dove restaurant, Chloe had been so thrilled. She never imagined bumping into Arie in the same ce.

    When Chloe cited Arie walking towards the entrance of the restaurant, she had nned on working up to Arie, tocerate Arie¡¯s face with her nails. She hadn¡¯t expected Arie to be so quick with the wine incident. Right now, all she could do was y the victim and earn sympathy from Marissa; which was working well.

    Marissa led Chloe to thedies to help clean her up. With the assistance of a waitress at the restaurant, Marissa got in touch with her driver and quietly escorted Chloe out of the restaurant using the back door to avoid further attention and embarrassment.

    .....

    All along, Chloe held on to Marissa, faking crying and excessive hurt. She was excited that Arie had thrown the first punch in the presence of Marissa. Now, she didn¡¯t need to push so much to prove to Marissa that Arie was a street urchin trying to leech off Leon.

    After Marissa was done sympathizing with Chloe, she instructed her to quickly go home and change.

    ¡°Meet me at the airport in two hours,¡± Marissa said with a devious smile. ¡°Also, do not let your parents know of what went down at the restaurant today,¡± she warned Chloe strictly.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chloe said in her most charming voice before leaving.

    ...

    Leon was busy, getting ready for a very important meeting with some huge private investors when he got a call from his mother.

    ¡°Hello mum, can I call you backter? I¡¯m very busy right now,¡± Leon grudgingly said.

    ¡°Send John toe to pick me up at the airport, I¡¯m in Amzone city as we speak,¡± Marissa spoke calmly with precision.

    ¡°What! Howe you never informed me that you wereing around?¡± Leon¡¯s brow snapped as anger coiled in his stomach. ¡°Moreover, I am out of town. So your visit isn¡¯t necessary.¡±

    ¡°Just the same way you brought that little minx to my garden without my consent¡± his mother snapped back in fury. ¡°I thought you said you were busy, don¡¯t waste your time and mine. Just send John over. I can take care of myself in your absence.¡± Marissa hung up the phone.

    Leon sat back in his seat perplexed for a minute. His muscles were tense and rage seared through him. He had an idea of what his mother intended to do and was even more furious that he wouldn¡¯t be there to protect and defend his wife.

    He ced a call across to Arie, after a few minutes of deliberation and calls.

    ¡°Hey babe, hope you¡¯re doing great. What are you up to?¡± He tried to ease the tension in his voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m already at the lounge working with the engineers. Hope you have a smooth flight?¡± Arie also pretended to sound calm and peaceful, which was in contrast to her piqued expression.

    ¡°Yeah, my flight was good. My mum just called that she¡¯s in town. She would being over to the vi and I don¡¯t want you interacting with her on any ount. I¡¯ve instructed a friend named Tom, to take you to my other apartment, pending when I return.¡±

    E was puzzled, as Marissa had earlier warned her not to inform Leon of her presence. She thought for a while before disclosing her visit to Marissa.

    ¡°Leon, I¡¯m sorry you are getting to know this, but I had already seen your mum today.¡± E was wary of a possible setup and decided to spill the beans first.

    ¡°What!.. How!... Why!..¡± Leon roared over the receiver, causing E to distance her ear from the phone for fear of her eardrum exploding.

    When Leon¡¯s breath seemed to have stabilized, E apologized to him. She summarised Marissa¡¯s persuasive call and the reason she had gone to see her.

    E knew that if Marissa seeded in splitting her and Leon apart, then the battle would be lost even to Chloe. So, she took the initiative to settle with Leon first and have him on her side.

    ¡°E,¡± Leon was visibly irritated and furious, ¡°you have broken one of the conditions of our contract. But, because we are not married yet, I¡¯ll let this one slide. If it happens again, the contract would be terminated and we would go our separate ways.¡±

    E¡¯s face reddened and she bit her lower lips in fury. ¡°Noted,¡± she said between clenched jaw.

    Leon could feel her anger over the phone so he spoke more subtly. ¡°E, don¡¯t forget we are a team now. My mum could be maniptive in some of her actions. So, don¡¯t give her that opportunity. I wouldn¡¯t want to take sides because she¡¯s still my mum and I care a lot about her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± For some unknown reason, E¡¯s eyes were shimmering with tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother taking me to your second apartment. I¡¯m done hiding.¡± Her tone was audacious and plucky. ¡°I can take care of myself. Since we are not married yet, I will be staying at my ce.¡±

    Leon, seeing he wouldn¡¯t be able to convince her decided to operate behind the scene.

    ¡°Alright daredevil,¡± his eyes glinted with burning desire, ¡°whatever you wish. Just make sure you remain happy for me. I have to go now. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    ...

    Before Marissa left with John, she contracted a private investigator to dig up all information about Arie Porter. Marissa wanted to know who Arie Porter was, who her parents and siblings were, her ce of origin and birth, and all her past and present history.

    When Marissa stepped into her son¡¯s vi with Chloe; stunningly dressed by her side, she quickly called for a meeting with all the household staff members.

    Unfortunately for Marissa, Leon had earlier instructed his house workers to treat Arie as the onlydy of the house. They were never to go against any of Arie¡¯s instructions, except he said so.

    Prior to Marissa¡¯s arrival, Leon sent another instruction, telling everyone to put up a show, to please his mum. They were never to act on any of her instructions that would affect Arie in any negative way.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware that my son brought in a strange woman to this house, parading her as his fiancee.¡± Marissa red at everyone suspiciously.

    ¡°Make no mistake you all,¡± her res were horrendous, ¡°I will ruthlessly deal with anyone who evermunicates or rtes with that loathsomedy again.¡±

    ¡°This gorgeousdy,...¡± Marissa touched Chloe slightly on her hands, ¡°...is the mistress of this house and must be treated ordingly.¡±

    After speaking, Marissa discharged everyone back to their duties except for Paul.

    ¡°What room did that woman upy,¡± Marissa asked in a stern voice.

    ¡°She slept in Mr. Leon¡¯s bedroom,¡± Paul lied as instructed.

    Marissa clenched her fist and breathed down heavily like a volcano about to erupt.

    ¡°Prepare a room for Chloe and me,¡± Marissa barked out her orders.

    Chloe smiled slyly, as she tried tofort her self-acimed mother-inw.

    ¡°I will be fine Chloe, don¡¯t worry about me. Get yourself acquainted with the house because this is your new home henceforth. When my son gets back, he¡¯ll have to face me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, mum,¡± Chloe smiled and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Paul to get you some lemon tea if that is ok with you.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead dear, thank you.¡±

    Chloe moved around the house for a while, admiring the beautiful scenery before barking orders at Paul, who hurriedly left and did as he was instructed.

    Paul proactively led Chloe to one of the exquisitely furnished bedroom in the mansion. This bedroom was purposely designed with no windows attached, hence it was beautifully and romantically lit.

    After she had settled in her room, she quickly called her mum to inform her of the good news.

    ¡°Mum, guess where I am right now?¡± she screamed with excitement.

    ¡°Where honey? You know I¡¯m terrible at guessing.¡±

    Chloe threw herself on the warm and cozy bed.

    ¡°I am at my husband¡¯s house with my mother-inw,¡± her eyes twinkled with excitement as she surveyed her room.

    ¡°That¡¯s good news, honey! I¡¯m so happy for you! What about Leon? Is he around?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s out of town. But when hees back, he will meet me in this house, with his mum by my side.¡±

    ¡°Just be careful with that young man, Chloe, I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you. Remember how he acted towards you thest time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry yourself, mum, he will do no such thing again. Don¡¯t forget, his mum is around and here to protect me. Moreover, I am ready to sacrifice anything to win his love, because I really do love him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ok darling, be safe.¡±

    Marissa and Chloe were both having dinner when she got a call from Leon.

    ¡°Mum, what have you just done?!¡± Leon boomed in a haunted icy cold voice.

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33: Chloe¡¯s Wild Day

    After a hectic day of different meetings and business presentations, Leon retired to his hotel room exhausted. He was about to take a shower when he received a call that turned him into a scary beast.

    John had informed him of Chloe¡¯s presence in his home and also of Marissa¡¯s instruction to the house workers.

    Leon knew that there wasn¡¯t a way he would return to Amzone city to rectify the issue. His schedule for the remaining two days was fully booked with some important business deal he couldn¡¯t afford to toil with.

    So, he ced a call across to his mother.

    ¡°Mum, what have you just done?¡± Leon boomed in a haunted icy cold voice.

    ¡°Hello son, how did your meeting go?¡± Marissa spoke softly, ignoring Leon¡¯s temper and tone. She stood up and left the dining room.

    ¡°Mum, you just crossed the line. You shouldn¡¯t have brought that girl to my house after myst warning for you to stay away from her.¡± Leon¡¯s tone was so piercing that his mother felt a little bit worried.

    .....

    ¡°You didn¡¯t give me much of a choice. You didn¡¯t want to listen or reason with me. What do you expect me to do? Nothing!?¡± Marissa¡¯s voice broke into a sob and she tried to fight back her tears.

    He said nothing and ended the call.

    Leon took a ss of wine from the table beside his bed and smashed it on the wall. At first, he wanted to send his men to pick up Chloe from the vi. But, he knew that would terrify and affect his mum in a very bad way. So, he decided on a different approach.

    He put a call across to John and Paul dishing out different instructions for them to carry out very early the next day.

    Leon instructed Paul to lock up every part of the vi and shut down the water and electricity supply, except in his mum¡¯s room. Paul was instructed to jam themunicationwork in the vi and keep Chloe as a prisoner in her room until further directives were given.

    Paul was also instructed that every worker in the vi should take apulsory leave before his mum and Chloe woke up the next day. They would resume their work when Leon arrived in two days.

    The only person granted freedom to leave the vi whenever she chose to, was Marissa.

    To John, Leon instructed him to be stationed at the gate of the vi. He was directed to take Marissa strictly to the airport when she decided she was tired of staying alone in the vi.

    Leon smiled satisfactorily at his ns and went to take a shower after calling on room service toe clear the mess in his room.

    Muchter, when he was in a refined and rxed mood, he checked up on Arie before going to bed.

    Early the next morning, Marissa came out of her room and was astonished at the ghost-like vi. She called for Paul severally, but no one answered. She picked up her phone and called John but could not reach him due towork issues.

    When she tried to call Leon or her husband she had the samework issues. rmed, she called Chloe¡¯s number but didn¡¯t get a response either. She walked over to Chloe¡¯s room and knocked slightly at the door but there was no response. When she tried to open the door it was locked.

    Unfortunately for Marissa, Chloe was a deep sleeper who was internally programmed to wake up only at 8:00 AM. Even if a hurricane struck the city, Chloe would remain in her beautiful slumber.

    At first, Marissa felt she was dreaming. She decided to pinch herself only to discover that she was wild awake and standing before Chloe¡¯s bedroom door.

    Marissa became furious at the thought of Chloe going out that early in the morning without evenmunicating with her.

    She hurriedly went back to her room, took a shower, dressed up, and came out of the vi.

    Outside the vi, she noticed that the outdoor workers were not present that morning. So, she walked towards the gate and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw John standing beside the ck limo.

    ¡°John! Where is everyone!?¡± Marissa questioned in an apprehensive tone.

    John, acting ording to Leon¡¯s instructions pretended not to know what she was talking about.

    ¡°Good morning, Mrs.Treshvire,¡± John bowed politely. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I understand your question. The security checkpoint is functional and I was granted ess not quite long. Although I haven¡¯t checked, I think everyone should be around. Maybe they are having a morning assignment or something.¡±

    John paused for a second before continuing his rehearsed statement.

    ¡°I just resumed work a few minutes ago. I was about to call Paul when I cited you walking towards me. Let me go in and search for him if that is okay with you.¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t bother.¡± Fear and sadness crossed Marissa¡¯s face, but she tried to put up a calmposure. ¡°Take me out of here!¡± Shemanded harshly.

    ¡°To what destination Mrs. Treshvire?¡± He asked slyly.

    ¡°To the airport, silly!¡± She snapped and got into the car.

    On her way to the airport, Marissa tried calling Leon again. But this time it rang and he didn¡¯t pick up. Then she tried reaching out to Chloe whose number was still unreachable.

    Marissa sighed loudly and called her private investigator. She instructed him to track down Chloe and report back to her when he had information about Chloe¡¯s whereabouts.

    Paul returned to the vi when he was certain Marissa and John were out of sight. He locked up Marissa¡¯s room and sent words to Leon on the recent development.

    At about a few minutes past eight, Chloezily stretched on her bed, twisting and turning around in warmth and pleasure before opening her eyes.

    While she was asleep, she dreamt of a huge and grand wedding ceremony between Leon and herself. She was adorned in an angelic white shimmering wedding gown and Leon looked dashing as well in his Ivory white shawlpel designer zers.

    Both parents were extremely thrilled to see their children saying the ¡°I do¡±. Even Ivory came up to her and hug her tightly. After the priest had blessed the rings they exchanged their vows lovingly.

    When the priest finally said ¡®I now pronounce you husband and wife, you may kiss the bride. Leon was about to kiss her, but then, she woke up.

    Chloe rubbed her bleary eyes and yawned, sprawling on the bed, unsure if it was daybreak. She sat up, wondering what had happened to the beautiful decorative light in the room. It took a while before her eyes adjusted to the dark room.

    Like a blind man, she frantically searched for her phone due to her nyctophobia. Being a karate sleeper, she had unconsciously kicked her phone to the ground. After a few minutes of bumping into different hard objects and hurting her legs, she found her phone.

    Before going to bed the previous night, she had been browsing. Hence, her phone battery was running low.

    Using the background light of her phone to move around, she toggled the light switches in her bedroom, but the light did note on. She tried opening her door only to discover that it was locked. She banged on the door severally, screaming out Paul¡¯s name, but got no response.

    She dialed Marissa¡¯s number- swearing under her breath to ruthlessly deal with whoever was ying this mean trick on her- but Marissa¡¯s number wasn¡¯t connecting. She tried calling her mum¡¯s and dad¡¯s numbers but still had the samework connection issues.

    At this point, she began panicking. She tried calling some other contacts on her phone until her phone battery was one percent.

    If only she handled some minor tasks on her own like; putting a power bank in her handbag, charging her mobile devices, or even getting herself a ss of water when thirsty.

    Chloe was so spoilt that the only things she was capable of doing were; spending money to get whatever she wants, having wild parties and crazy sex, ordering and bullying people around, and spending more money.

    She had never envisioned herself being in a situation like this. She was so wealthy, hence, she ruled her world withxity and cruelty.

    When her phone finally went off, her panic attack was initiated.

    Her mouth suddenly ran dry and she had difficulty swallowing her saliva. She felt dizzy and started sweating excessively. Catastrophic thoughts engulfed her, thereby increasing her heart rate. She clung to her chest and copsed on the ground as her heart started to palpitate. Within a few minutes, she passed out.

    Twenty minutes after Chloe had passed out, some men in dark suits and dark shades came into the vi, with the help of Paul. They quietly and discreetly moved Chloe to a ck-tinted SUV and zoomed off.

    Later that evening, a heavily drugged Chloe was seen walking side by side and in the arms of a middle-aged potbelly man. She was skimpily dressed andughing her heart out. They both strolled into a street club, where they partied hard, amidst cheap booze and cocktails. Chloe was also captured stuffing some white substance into her nose.

    After a wild and erotic dancing, her newfound lover led her into the partially crowded gent; where they had wild sex, to the amusement of some perverts. When they left the club, the two new lovebirds logged into a cheap motel and continued their wild sex escapade.

    Behind the scenes, were a spy and an anonymously tipped investigator. Both captured images and videos of Chloe¡¯s bingeing and wild parting.

    The spy sent pictures and videos to a very satisfied Leon. While the private investigator sent hisprehensive information about Chloe¡¯s wild day to Marissa.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34: A Visit To Springchad

    On returning home, Marissa ced a call across to Leon again, but he still didn¡¯t take her call. So, she decided to give him some time to cool off.

    Later that evening, Marissa was rxing with Ivory in the lounge when she received a message, apanied by some pictures, and videos.

    Marissa¡¯s eyes dted in horror as she read the messages and went through the pictures and videos sent to her. In the message, her private investigator gave a rundown of all of Chloe¡¯s demeaning caper.

    ¡°Mum! What¡¯s the problem this time?!¡± Ivory questioned with raised brows. She walked over to her mum and peered down her shoulders to see what got her mum hypnotized.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Ivory spoke triumphantly like she had been expecting something sinister to happen to Chloe. ¡°That girl can never be trusted.¡±

    ¡°Ivory! I need a moment alone.¡± Marissa spoke in a barely audible voice due to her shocked state.

    ¡°Okay mum,¡± Ivory smiled slyly and left. She quickly ced a call to Arie and informed her of all she had just seen.

    .....

    ....

    Chloe batted her blurry eyes the next morning, as she tried to ess her environment. She squinted due to the bright daylight streaming from the windows.

    Her throat felt dried and the roof of her mouth was swollen and painful. Her head throbbed and she felt nauseated. The muscles of the stomach contracted and she winced in pain. She tried to sit up, but couldn¡¯t lift a muscle due to fatigue and weakness. She lifted her hand to massage her hurting temple before realizing someone¡¯s hand was resting on her naked body.

    Chloe tried hard to make sense of what was happening around her when her eyes finally adjusted to the stuffy, and smelly room. The room reeked of cheap alcohol and tobo; which clung tenaciously to the roof, furniture, and clothes.

    With all her strength, she turned to the other side to look at her sleeping partner. What she saw made her repulsive and infuriated. She tried to scream but fear clogged her throat.

    Her sleeping buddy was a heinous, spiteful, hard-featured bald man. He was so ugly with an ominous potbelly. Watching his disgusting naked body was like looking directly at the sun at high intensity.

    Chloe tried to pull herself free from the man¡¯s hold but he intensified his grip on her and pulled her closer to himself.

    ¡°I can see you are awake baby...¡± he slurred. ¡°You were such a sex goddessst night, twerking and grinding on me until I passed out.¡± He licked his cracked darkened lips causing Chloe horrified eyes to almost pop from watching him.

    ¡°Come on baby, give daddy some love. One more round for the road.¡± He smiled, revealing his tobo-stained, dirty brown, crocodile-shaped teeth.

    Chloe couldn¡¯t stand one more word from his pungent mouth. Thanks to her adrenaline spike, she broke herself free from his hold and dashed into the bathroom, mming the door behind her. When she looked into the mirror, she flinched at her reflection.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be right! This can¡¯t be me! I am in someone else¡¯s body...¡± She cried in denial, as her heart pounded and chest tightened with fear.

    ¡°Baby! Hurry up over there! I need to use the toilet!¡± Her scary lover barked in a hoarse and ill-tempered manner.

    Chloe was unsure of how to react. So, she quickly washed her sore face and cover her naked bruised body with a towel.

    She came out of the bathroom ready for a fistfight but her partner simply dashed into the bathroom and shut the door. This gave her ample time to quickly dress up in her shabby clothes.

    She looked around for her phone, which was obviously gone. Even her purse had been emptied all thanks to the low life she had spent the night with. After pickpocketing some little change from her partner, she picked up her remaining belongings and dashed out of the room.

    Thankfully, there was a pay phone close to the cheap motel where they had lodged. She dialed and spoke to her overly anxious mother. Mrs. Robinson quickly drove down to her location and took her back to the mansion in shame.

    ...

    Some few days back, before E left Amzone city, she removed her engagement ring and kept it in her jewelry box. Although she was tempted to take it along, sheter decided it was too risky. She had no ns of breaking the news to her mum yet. She only confided in her sister who advised her not to disclose the information.

    After two days of a wonderful and memorable time with her sister and her sister¡¯s family, Arie arrived in her hometown of Springchad. At the arrivals section of the airport, she sighted her mother from afar.

    Her mother ¡°Maggie Porter¡± was a beauty to behold. She was in her early forties and could easily be mistaken for herte twenties due to her slender figure.

    Maggie was fashionably dressed in a white gown, a denim jacket, and ck stylish Western boots. The beautiful sky blue essories that adorned her neck and earsplimented her textured ginger red hair with curly ends and bangs.

    When Maggie saw her daughter, she ran forward and they hugged each other affectionately for a while.

    ¡°My baby! Oh!.. I miss you so much...¡± Maggie cried as she held E tightly in her arms.

    ¡°I miss you more mum,¡± E cried equally in her mum¡¯s warm embrace.

    ¡°Mum,¡± E pulled free from her mum¡¯s arms, ¡°you look so amazing! I love your outfit! E¡¯s eyes sparkled in excitement.

    ¡°Oh, this!¡± Maggie gestured at her dress teasingly, ¡°I just threw them on. But thanks for thepliment. After all, I am the mother of a legendary fashion designer. So... I have to live up to expectation,¡± she winked at E.

    ¡°Oh, mum! You¡¯re so funny,¡± E chuckled as they walked out of the airport hand in hand and boarded a taxi cab.

    All this while, E¡¯s bodyguards kept a low profile as they apanied her in all her travels. She had earlier dismissed them before embarking on her journey. So, she had no idea that they tagged along.

    Leon had instructed them to follow her everywhere and keep in touch with him. At her sister¡¯s ce, they lodged in a nearby hotel and performed their jobs adequately ording to Leon¡¯s instructions. At the end of every day, they would send a detailed report back to Leon. Currently, they tagged along at a safe distance as they followed E¡¯s taxi cab.

    E was fascinated by everything around her. A lot of development had taken over Springchad, and she barely recognized her hometown. She stuck her face out of the moving vehicle and breathed in the warm and peaceful air of the countryside.

    Compared to the fast pace life in the city; overcrowded with people, vehicles, and lots of gigantic buildings- the countryside was the total opposite. The countryside was peaceful, calm, and tranquil. It had a picturesque setting with greenery, farnds, hills, and forests.

    ¡°I feel so good to be home again,¡± she smiled genuinely at her mother.

    ¡°I am more excited to have you around,¡± Maggie¡¯s smile was infectious. ¡°You should learn to visit home more often. It helps rx your strenuous lifestyle.¡±

    E breathed in a gush of cool air. ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± she smiled andy her head gently on her mother¡¯s shoulder. When they finally arrived, E strolled casually to the front door with Maggie behind her. She opened the door...

    ¡°Surprise!¡±

    E was startled at the crowded smiling faces of friends and extended family members when she entered her mother¡¯s living room.

    Amongst her friends and families who came around to wee her were; Aunty Edna, Aunty Joan, Uncle Moses, Abigail, Susan, and Richard...

    E looked questioningly at her mum but before she could say anything, Abigail and Susan jumped on her; giving her a squishing hug.

    ¡°E, you look amazing!¡± Abigail cooed

    ¡°E, you abandoned us!¡± Susan used.

    ¡°How is your fashion designinging along?¡±

    ¡°Do you now own your brand?¡±

    ¡°When are you going to get married?¡±

    ¡°How are you sure she even has a boyfriend?¡±

    E¡¯s ears were flooded with different provoking questions. She stared in her mum¡¯s direction but Maggie avoided her gaze, as she took E¡¯s things into her room.

    E was unsure of how to react or respond to the many questions thrown at her. She tried harder to avoid the questioning gaze of her uncle and aunties. So she allowed her two best childhood friends; Abigail and Susan, to lead her out of the room.

    All this while, Richard stood hidden in a corner of the house admiring his lost but found true love. When he came into town some few days back; after a just-concluded championship league football match- Maggie informed him of E¡¯s arrival over the weekend.

    In the past, Richard had tried dating other girls. But, aside from fulfilling his sexual desires, he had no feelings for his numerous girlfriends. His love for Arie always showed itself strong. No girl had been able to rece her.

    When he found out that his Arie was still single, he gave up the dating games. He had high hopes of rekindling his love story with Arie and making her his wife. This time, he was ready to ept her career choice and even support her, as long as they were a couple. He amended his broken rtionship with his future mother-inw andmunicated with her regrly.

    When Richard got wind of Arie¡¯s arrival, he put together a surprise weing party with the help of Maggie. He also got in contact with Arie¡¯s best childhood friends to assist in the preparation.

    Abigail was more than happy to help out in the preparation but Susan proved more difficult; due to her deep desires for Richard.

    Abigail and Susan led E to the shadedwn in front of her house. They all sat down on the carpet grass floor and chatted freely. Maggie brought them food and snacks which they ate happily.

    E was taking a bite of a crusted cake when she suddenly froze at an image before her.

    ¡°Hello sweetheart, you look amazingly beautiful as ever.¡± Richard bent down and kissed her gently on the cheek.

    E¡¯s heartbeat quickened, he was thest person she had expected to see. She looked to her left and then towards her right for her friends to save her. But, they had suddenly vanished into thin air.

    ¡°Richard!¡± She said in an incoherent voice.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35: A Surprise Visit.

    Richard smiled affectionately at her and sat beside her like they were having a romantic pic.

    ¡°I miss you so much, E!¡± Richard¡¯s eyes glinted with so much love. ¡°I never stopped thinking about you or loving you. My heart has been hurting ever since you left Springchad.¡±

    E looked into his eyes, unsure of what to say. This gorgeously handsome man in front of her had been her first love years back.

    Richard was one of the current wealthy and young eligible bachelors in Springchad. He was handsome with an athletic and masculine physique all thanks to his football career. A light beard traced his well-defined jawline and his deep blue eyes were to die for.

    Richard was the dream guy of every girl back in their high school years and even to date. But he had always set his eyes on Arie. He had been crazily in love with Arie. Even when his friends made fun of him for agreeing to her tonic friendship conditions, he didn¡¯t still waiver in his love for her. Although, there were times he had pressurized her for sex, to make their rtionship more intimate. But, E bluntly disagreed and something threatened to quit the rtionship.

    ¡°You look great,¡± E smiled weakly as she adjusted the cor of his navy blue shirt; which was an old habit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk,¡± Richard stood up and pulled E up to her feet.

    .....

    E felt lighted-headed but followed his lead. He led her gently in his arms, to a favorite location where they had spent beautiful memories together.

    They chatted freely for a while about some happy memories. They talked about their current jobs and challenges. They even talked about future aspirations.

    E had always found it easy to talk to Richard because he was a good listener. She was thrilled that he didn¡¯t make mention of her formerw school aspirations. She even marveled at the tips and bits of advice he gave her when she spoke of ns on starting her brand. It was like an all-new understanding and matured Richard.

    As he spoke sweetly and softly, E inwardly fantasized that they were back together.

    ¡°So... Are you currently in any rtionship?¡± Richard asked with a curious nce.

    Suddenly, it hit E, for a few moments, she had totally forgotten about Leon.

    ¡°That was a good sign, right?¡± She mused inaudibly.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Richard looked into her eyes.

    ¡°I said no, I am not in any serious rtionship. Just a business agreement with someone.¡± She tried her best to be sincere.

    ¡°What kind of business agreement, if I may ask?¡± He looked askance at her.

    ¡°No, you may not. It¡¯s confidential.¡± E said yfully and stood up to leave. But Richard caught her by the waist and pulled her back to face him.

    E frowned slightly at this but allowed herself to indulge him a little. After all, when the contract pses, she could date any guy of her choice.

    ¡°What would you say, if I asked you to be my girlfriend again?¡± He gazed lovingly into her eyes intending to kiss her.

    E¡¯s eyes widened. Was Richard serious or just teasing? She thought briefly of the offer before responding. ¡°I would say, give me some time to think about it.¡± She half smiled and tried to pull herself free from Richard¡¯s firm hold.

    ¡°Richard, can you let go of my waist, I...¡± he leaned forward and kissed her lips tenderly.

    E was stunned by the sudden kiss. She gently but firmly pulled herself free from his hold and the kiss.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said yes!¡± She pouted angrily. Surprisingly, E felt nothing after she withdrew from the kiss. She was worried about this. If it had been Leon holding or even kissing her, she would have melted into his arm. Why didn¡¯t she feel any emotion when Richard kissed her? She questioned herself.

    An embarrassed Richard apologized and led E back to the house to enjoy her family¡¯s and friends¡¯panionship.

    Maggie, who had been secretly monitoring her daughter since she arrived, was pleased by the perceived chemistry between her and Richard. She nned on helping Richard get hold of E. And this time, the result must be marriage.

    ...

    Back at Leon¡¯s vi, he was busy tapping away on hisptop, working on some projects, when his phoned beeped.

    The color drained from his face and was reced by a haunted re as he stared in disbelief at a picture on his phone. His jaw tightened and he clenched his fist in rage.

    He stood up abruptly from his seat and paced around for a while before informing John to take him to the airport.

    On arrivalter that night in Springchad, Leon lodged in one of its best hotels. There, he was debriefed by his spy on all of Arie¡¯s activities since she arrived in Springchad.

    All through the journey, he had been in a foul and unpleasant mood. The thought of Arie kissing another man drove him utterly insane, and he taught of ways to punish her.

    The next day, during an outdoor family fun time organized by Richard, E was busy chatting andughing heartily with Abigail in her room.

    Maggie was lost in a heartwarming gossip with Aunt Edna, when a gorgeously handsome man stepped into the living room, causing everyone around to gawk at him.

    Leon; whose charm on thedies had always been effective, smiled bewitchingly and introduce himself as E¡¯s business partner. He stated that he came down to Springchad for a brief business deal, and decided to stop by Arie¡¯s home for a surprise visit.

    Within a short while of interaction, Leon won over the attention of Maggie and the otherdies seated around.

    Susan couldn¡¯t stop herself from dotting all over Leon. She was lovestruck when Leon walked into the room. So, she quickly took a seat beside him and started flirting with him.

    After a while, Maggi instructed an infatuated Susan to inform E, that she had a visitor.

    ¡°Okay Ma,¡± Susan smiled flirtatiously at Leon who didn¡¯t give a heck but seemed more focused, discussing with Maggie.

    ¡°Mr. Leon, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Susan unnecessarily excused herself as if she was Leon¡¯s date and her brief absence would destabilize him.

    She walked briskly to E¡¯s room and barged in without knocking. E and Abigail were stunned by Susan¡¯s behavior and excitement.

    ¡°E,¡± Susan smiled like a child who had received her Christmas present early from Santa, ¡°you have a visitor. I think I¡¯m in love with him.

    ¡°A visitor?!¡± E¡¯s brows creased and her nose crinkled. ¡°But, I¡¯m not expecting one...¡±

    Before E could finish her statement, she was pulled to her feet and dragged to the sitting room by an impatient Susan, while Abigail tagged behind.

    E wondered who it would be this time. Why was Susan acting funny? Could this person be a childhood friend or Richard¡¯s high school best friend?

    E walked into the sitting roomzily. ¡°Mum, who is it this...¡± She choked on her word when she met Leon¡¯s gaze.

    Leon looked absolutely breathtaking in his ssy grey color suit. His ocean blue eyes had a mixture of danger, anger, and raw passion, which caused E to lose her stamina.

    ¡°E! Are you alright?¡± Abigail held E from behind as she observed her friend¡¯s pale face. While an unbothered Susan, went over to take her seat beside Leon before anyone would steal her spot.

    Maggie stood up and walked over to E. ¡°What wrong darling? Are you alright?¡± Maggie ced her hands on E¡¯s head and neck, to check if she had a temperature spike. While Leon smiled devilishly at the effect of his gaze.

    ¡°Mum, I am fine. It is just a migraine,¡± E lied as she briefly gave Leon a curious nce.

    Leon looked away andplimented the tasty meal he had been offered.

    At that very moment, Richard came into the sitting room, holding some barbecue fish and chips. He dropped it on the table and walked up to E when he observed her pale look.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my love?¡± He spoke fondly to her and took her hand gently, to guide her to a seat. But E quickly turned him down reaffirming that she was fine and shouldn¡¯t be treated like a baby.

    ¡°But you are my baby,¡± Richard said sweetly and innocently, which made E almost copse, as her face turned paler.

    Leon was at the edge of losing his mind so he quickly stood up and thanked Maggie for a delicious meal and the warm hospitality. He turned around and spoke calmly to a terrified E.

    ¡°Miss Arie, it was nice meeting your family. Sorry, I came in unannounced, I just wanted to surprise you. You have an amazing mum. Please don¡¯t forget, our flight will be leaving by 6:00 PM, today.¡±

    Leon walked over to Maggie, took her hands, and nted a polite kiss on them. Then he turned around to leave.

    ¡°Please stay a little bit.¡± Maggie pleaded with him. But he declined and left abruptly with Susan tailing behind him.

    After Leon had left the house, E regained herposure. She answered all her mum¡¯s questions about Leon, lying between her teeth. The only sincere statement she made about Leon was when she imed he was her business partner.

    Abigail didn¡¯t buy E¡¯s story as she knew her too well. She suspected that something was going on between Leon and E. So after Maggie¡¯s interrogation and Richard¡¯s show of affection, Abigail pulled E back to her room and locked the door behind her.

    ¡°Alright, we are alone! No more pretense! Start talking! Who is Mr. Leon truly to you?¡± Abigail folded her hands across her chest and stared at E with beeping red curiosity.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± E turned away to hide her face and started to pack her stuff in preparation for her departure. ¡°Everything I told mum is true,¡± she lied again. ¡°The only thing I left out is that I have a crush on him.¡± E tried to manipte her earlier story to her advantage. She knew that her eagle eyes friend would never stop poke-nosing until she got something juicy.

    ¡°Hmm... A crush, huh!¡± Abigail raised an eyebrow, still in doubt.

    ¡°Yes!¡± E turned around more confident with her new lie. ¡°A crush! It is a crime now to have a crush on someone that handsome?¡± She scoffed at Abigail¡¯s persistence.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not a crime!¡± Abigail raised her two hands in surrender. ¡°But, what about love,¡± she slides a curious nce at E. ¡°Are you in love with him or with Richard?¡±

    E became irritable at Abigail¡¯s questions. ¡°How can you be in love with someone that is about to get married?¡± Her eyes shot daggers at Abigail. ¡°Please drop all these unnecessary questions, you are beginning to offend me.¡±

    E couldn¡¯t exin her outburst. Why had she acted in that way to Abigail, she wondered? Or could Abigail be right? Was she hopelessly falling in love with Leon? Why didn¡¯t she feel anything for Richard?

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36: A Bitter Confrontation

    E pondered on the questions that were throbbing in her head, while she slowly arranged her things in her travel bag. The rattling of the doorknob, followed by a deafening knock, startled her and Abigail.

    ¡°E, Abigail!¡± Susan yelled in irritation. ¡°What is going on there? Why did you guys lock the door?¡±

    ¡°Nothing is happening,¡± Abigail mockingly said as she opened the door to allow Susan in.

    ¡°Are you done chasing after Mr. handsome?¡± Abigail rolled her eyes at Susan. ¡± I thought you were leaving Springchad with him.¡±

    Susan looked at both her friends suspiciously before responding to Abigail¡¯s infuriating question. ¡°Don¡¯t be a killjoy,¡± she sneered. ¡°Mr. Leon couldn¡¯t take his eyes off me. It¡¯s not my fault that I look this...¡± Susan turned around, gesturing at her seductive curves, ¡°this appealing and captivating to men around me.¡±

    E and Abigail nced at each other and roared inughter at Susan¡¯s behavior. After a few puffy demeanors from Susan, she joined in theughter.

    ¡°On a more serious note, E, I¡¯m in love with Mr. Leon. Call it whatever you like; love at first sight, lust, infatuation, stupidity- I don¡¯t care.¡±

    .....

    Susan looked at E with puppy eyes. ¡°P... please E, promise me you¡¯ll connect Leon and me. I¡¯ll do anything to get his love,¡± Susan wrapped her arms around E¡¯s body and gently squeezed her. ¡± And I mean anything you want me to do, as long as I have Leon all to myself.¡±

    E stared in disbelief at Susan. ¡°Hold on Sussy, you can¡¯t ask that of me.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Mr. Leon is getting married in less than a week,¡± Abigail interjected.

    Susan swiftly released her hold on E and cast a frosty look at Abigail. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be true!¡±

    ¡°Where did you get the information from? Susan scoffed at Abigail with scowling res.

    ¡°E just told me some few seconds ago before you came in,¡± Abigail said in her defense against Susan¡¯s res.

    ¡°Who is he getting married to?¡± Susan pinned E with her eyes.

    E felt the heating to her cheek. So she rose and continued assembling her stuff to avoid Susan¡¯s gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t have an idea of who thedy is and please, enough of the questions.¡±

    E was inwardly aggrieved and she cursed Leon under her breath. If he hadn¡¯t shown up, there wouldn¡¯t have been all this unnecessarymotion and questions.

    ¡°E, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re interested in him! I saw the way both of you looked at each other and I can tell, that something is going on.¡± Susan wasn¡¯t ready to give up as she continued with her probing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous Susan,¡± Abigail stepped into E¡¯s defense. ¡°That usation is uncalled for. E has Richard, remember? And even if E¡¯s business partner finds her attractive, how does that concern you?¡±

    ¡°Why are you speaking for her,¡± Susan scoffed at Abigail. ¡°I am being sincere with my emotions here. I only asked a simple harmless question. E, are you interested in Leon?¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not! We are just business partners,¡± E¡¯s eyes shot daggers at Susan.

    ¡°You see... That wasn¡¯t so difficult, was it? At least, now we know E has no love interest in Leon. So... I can conveniently pursue him whether single or married.¡±

    ¡°Whatever!¡± E hissed and turned back to what she was doing.

    ¡°Did you really have to offend E?¡± Abigail¡¯s brows furrowed at Susan.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to be this pushy.¡± Susan went over to hug E. ¡°I guess sometimes I could be overbearing. P... please forgive me,¡± she pouted and batted her longshes yfully.

    Before long, all three friends were chatting andughing heartily.

    At about 5:00 PM,ter that same day, E was fully packed and ready to leave. She said her goodbyes to her friends and family, amidst hugs, kisses, and promises.

    Although Richard offered to drop her off at the airport, she politely declined his offer and took a chartered taxi cab.

    During the process of boarding the ne, E was informed by an airline staff that her boarding pass had been upgraded to first ss.

    E knew inwardly that this was Leon¡¯s handiwork. So, she politely thanked the airline staff and boarded the ne. She was thrilled as this would be her first time traveling as a first-ss client of an airne.

    When E stepped into the first-ss cabin, she was totally blown off by the luxury disyed.

    The first ss cabin had a 23-inches disy screen that is controlled with a touch screen remote. Each private suite had seats that could turn into a bed. The seats also had personal lockers for extra luggage, and the services were to die for.

    E scanned around for Leon but couldn¡¯t tell where he was seated. So, she sat back and enjoyed the ride home.

    At the arrival terminal, she sighted John from afar, holding up a sign with her name on it.

    ¡°Hello John,¡± E smiled on getting close to John. ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°Wee back Miss Arie,¡± John smiled politely and took her luggage from her, while he led her towards the exit. ¡°I¡¯m doing great. We¡¯ve missed your presence at the vi.¡±

    ¡°I have missed you guys too. How about Mr. Leon? Have you by any chance run into him.¡± E¡¯s curiosity got the better part of her.

    ¡°Oh, yes! He was just ahead of you by a whisker. He instructed me to bring you back home and then left. I think he has some unfinished work at the office.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, John,¡± E smiled and entered the ck limo.

    On her way to the vi, E¡¯s heart raced with a thousand questions.

    Why did Leone to get her at Springchad?

    What information does he have that she didn¡¯t know about?

    Why had he avoided her like a gue at the airport, on the ne, and now?

    What could be awaiting her back at the vi?

    Was Marissa still around or had left the vi?

    What if... The questions were endless.

    At that moment, she received an anonymous picture and video message on her phone. What she saw almost made her eyes pop out of the socket.

    ¡°Could this be Chloe Or am I losing my mind?¡± E questioned herself in incredulity.

    In the picture, Chloe looked like a floozy. The man she was shamelessly kissing and making out with in public was a dirty, ugly, and old scoundrel. There was no morality in her eyes as she was captured sniffing some white substance.

    ¡°How the mighty had fallen,¡± E thought aloud with disgust, as she watched the video. ¡°I wondered what cooked-up remedy or damage control her dad would use this time to rescue her.¡±

    After watching the video, E forwarded it to Denise; who in turn made the picture and video go viral, using a secured line.

    After shower and dinner, E was rxing in her room chatting with Abigail when Leon sent for her through Paul.

    When E entered Leon¡¯s voice-proof home office and shut the door behind her, her body tingled like she just walked into the gates of hell.

    Leon was seated at his desk and scowling at her with a dark and haunted gaze.

    E felt she was being scrutinized by a devilish hound with red eyes. And anything she said now could unleash the panting hound at her.

    She stood by the door trembling and ced her hand on the knob for an easy escape should in case Leon decide to devour her.

    ¡°E, take a seat!¡± Leonmanded in an icy cold piercing voice.

    At first, E¡¯s feet were glued to the floor due to fright. She was unable to move from the door. But, after inwardly encouraging herself, she moved forward and sat down quietly with her head bowed.

    ¡°I want you to look at me when I am speaking to you,¡± Leon¡¯s temper was almost at its climax.

    E swallowed hard severally before speaking up with her head raised but her gaze was not on Leon.

    ¡°I can¡¯t look at you when you staring at me that way,¡± She responded with a mixture of anxiety and irritation.

    Suddenly, it hit E that she should be the one staring him down. After all, he visited her unannounced and almost ruined her family fun time. So she braced up herself and red back at him defiantly.

    Whatever gave this girl the guts to stare at me that way, Leon smirked bitterly. So he stood up and walked across the mahogany desk to her. He sat on the desk very close to her and stared down at her.

    E didn¡¯t flinch or moved, instead, she spoke audaciously causing Leon to almost chuckle.

    ¡°You know, I¡¯m mad at you! You had absolutely no right toe to visit me in my hometown unannounced,¡± E scoffed at him. ¡°I had to lie over and over again to my friends and family about my rtionship with you. You...¡± E was cut off.

    ¡°Did you enjoy kissing Richard?¡± Leon¡¯s expression became worse as he imagined Richard kissing her.

    E was stunned. She lost her cool and red up. ¡°Were you spying on me?¡± Her eyes shot daggers at Leon as she stood up to meet his gaze. ¡°How dare you! you...you...you...¡±

    ¡°You what?!¡± Leon¡¯s voice boomed with so much irritation.

    E¡¯s face reddened and her eyes shimmered with tears. ¡°You had no right toe visit me in my hometown. You also have no business meddling in my affairs. Whoever I decide to hang out with is none of your f**king business,¡± terror shed in her eyes. E was surprised at her use of a curse word. It was something she rarely used, except in a dire situation. But at the moment, she cared less. All she wanted to do right now was give Leon a piece of her mind.

    ¡°Point of correction, you are my f**king business now!¡± Leon retorted, using her curse statement. ¡°And everything you say or do matters,¡± his jaw tightened. ¡°Or, do you need an interpreter to exin the conditions of the contract to you?¡±

    E was bewildered and infuriated at his statement.

    ¡°You know what? I don¡¯t think I can stand you for one more second. Also, if I need an interpreter for that ridiculous contract of yours, so do you.¡± she barked at him. ¡°To hell with you and your stupid contract.¡± She turned around to leave but Leon held her firmly at her wrist and pulled her back to face the heat.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37: A Possessive Man

    Leon felt so much hurt at the thought of E walking out on him because of Richard. He wanted to punish her a little but she was too precious to him. He hade to cherish E so much, that even the thought of losing her was detrimental to his well-being.

    He pictured Richard smiling face, kissing E and another wave of terror shed in his eyes. If Richard had been present at the moment, Leon would have designed his chest with at least ten bullets and watched him die with pleasure.

    ¡°You want to leave because Richard is back? Or is it because he is doing so well?¡± Leon¡¯s re was frightful, sending chills down E¡¯s spine. ¡°What does that make you?¡±

    Did Leon just try to insinuate that she was a gold digger? E¡¯s thoughts were in frenzy and her mind was bitterly enraged. She lifted her hand intending to p Leon. But he caught her hand in mid-air and pinned both hands behind her back, causing her to wince in pain.

    ¡°You are crazy!¡± E yelled as she tried in vain to wriggle herself free. ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic! I hate you. I want out!¡± She screamed as burning tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°Let go of me! I don¡¯t want anything to do with you anymore! I¡¯m done with you!¡±

    Leon¡¯s fury melted at the sight of E¡¯s tears. Her hurtful words cut deeply into his heart. He had never felt this weakened by anyone in his entire life. He suddenly felt like a disgusting beast, who had terribly hurt his beauty. He had not intended to make her cry. He wished he could take back his harsh words.

    He loosened his firm grip on her wrist and pulled her close into his arms, allowing her to drain her tears on his shirt.

    .....

    E struggled and punched him in the chest. But after a few seconds, she became calm and just sobbed in his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, E.¡± Leon¡¯s eyes softened and he stroked her freshly floral shampooed hair tenderly. ¡°I guess I went too far with my scolding. I have a very short and bad temper. I am also a possessive man. I can never share my girl with any other man. I almost lost it at your house when Richard called you his baby.¡± Leon spoke calmly.

    E gently wrapped her hands around Leon¡¯s neck. Though she felt hurt emotionally and physically on her wrist, she didn¡¯t want to lose Leon either. She couldn¡¯t exin her feeling for him. But, she knew that she wanted to remain in his arms at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too,¡± E whispered as she sniffed in Leon¡¯s arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean those words I said. They were just angry words. Richard stole a kiss from me. I didn¡¯t see iting and I didn¡¯t return it either.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he wants you back. I saw it in his eyes today and it enraged me.¡±

    Leon slightly released his hold on E and cupped her face tenderly with his hands. He lovingly gazed into her wet shimmering eyes. ¡°E, you are so special to me and I mean what I said about making you happy.¡± Using his thumb, he wiped the tears off her face.

    ¡°it¡¯s okay if you want to go back to Richard. He is your first love, and it¡¯s normal to still have feelings for him. We¡¯re not married yet, hence the contract can be destroyed.¡± Leon paused and swallowed hard. He felt a hundred double-edged swords jabbing at his heart. E was capable of shredding his already mended heart in bits with her choice. And just like years back, he may not survive this one. He hoped she would never consider Richard as an option.

    ¡°But, if you still want to go through with the marriage contract, you would make me the happiest man alive. Richard or any other man with interest in you, can¡¯t be found around you. You must end everymunication with Richard starting from this moment. So, what is your final decision?¡± Leon could feel his heartbeat quadruple.

    E looked down, but Leon lifted her chin and gazed keenly into her eyes.

    ¡°Richard cares about my well-being. I can¡¯t deny that I also care about him too. But I am not emotionally drawn to him the way I am drawn to you. His kiss made me realize that I want to be with you. I...¡± her word was swallowed by a passionate kiss from Leon.

    Their heartbeat synchronized andplimented each other. E and Leon couldn¡¯t admit to the fact that they were crazily falling in love with one another.

    E broke away from the kiss to catch her breath. Then she hugged Leon tenderly.

    ¡°Okay, you can speak with Richard but you can¡¯t be found around him so that he wouldn¡¯t take advantage of you. Does that suit you better?¡± Leon wanted to desperately please her.

    ¡°Yes, thank you,¡± E smiled genuinely. It was as if Leon read her mind. ¡°I promise not to be found in apromising situation with Richard or any guy, other than you, for the duration of the contract.¡±

    Leon¡¯s ocean blue eyes sparkled with affection and desire. He kissed her again affectionately.

    ¡°How about we get married tomorrow and leave town for a week?¡± Leon said with a curious nce.

    ¡°Huh... Are you sure about that? What about your family? You told them a week from now?¡± E gawked at him puzzled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about that. If you say yes, I¡¯ll make preparation and we would have a civil marriage tomorrow at the state high court. We would have only two witnesses; my friend, Tom, and your friend, Denise. Dare to take a chance with me,¡± Leon persuaded with a hypnotic smile.

    E was thrilled and overwhelmed. ¡°Okay!¡± E smiled shyly, ¡°let¡¯s get married!¡±

    Leon excitedly lifted her in his arms, kissed her tenderly again, and took her to her bedroom.

    Before leaving her room, he tended to her hurt wrist and nted a kiss on her forehead.

    ...

    Back at the Robinsons¡¯ mansion, Chloe locked herself up in her room. She had been too embarrassed to show her face in public after her disgraceful episode with a lowlife scoundrel.

    She was befuddled and exasperated when she saw the viral video of her disgusting sex episode. But thankfully, her dad had brought down the viral video using his connections in high ces. She was also frustrated because she couldn¡¯t remember what led to her drug bingeing.

    Yeah, she did little drugs back in high school and college. It was the rebellious lifestyle of a teenager or young adult, she guessed. Even at that, she never ran in the circle of the indigents. She had always hung out with only the affluent and famous.

    Also, in all her bingeing, she had never taken this high amount of drugs and booze that had made herpletely wild.

    Although her parents were disappointed with her, they never said it. Instead, they were seen dotting around her and trying their very best to make her happy. She whined asionally and made unnecessary demands. Even at that, her parents did everything in their power to please her.

    Mr. Albert Robinson even got hold of the old faggot that had taken his daughter in public like a cheap tart. After several brutal tortures with no useful information, the old scoundrel was wasted.

    Even the cheap club where Chloe had partied was raided and several persons were arrested. Also, the club was shut down and marked for demolition.

    Her dad did not stop there in finding justice for his abused daughter. The motel she had passed the night was also raided and some of its staff were arrested for questioning. The motel was also shut down permanently.

    Unfortunately for her dad, nothing seemed to point to any foul y. It all pointed to the fact that Chloe; who had a history of substance abuse, got hold of some hard drugs illicitly and let loose herself.

    The only information he had gotten was that a particr girl, named Arie Porter had publicly humiliated his daughter in a restaurant, prior to her bingeing. He sent his little minions to search and get information about Arie. And he swore under his breath to ruthlessly deal with her.

    Albert was so disappointed in his daughter. But he didn¡¯t show it for fear of her hysterical behavior.

    Why couldn¡¯t she behave like a normal loving child, he pondered in agony. He had always done everything she ever wanted. Yet, she chose to scandalize his name.

    When his wife had told him of how Chloe had ditched Marissa at Leon¡¯s house, he had instructed her to apologize on Chloe¡¯s behalf. He also called Rex Treshvier, to be certain he had no bad blood against him. It had taken him years to build a formidable rtionship with the Treshvires. And he didn¡¯t want anything to hamper that rtionship.

    Chloe stared at her parents with mixed feelings. ¡°Should I feel sorry for the humiliation I have caused them?¡± She thought. ¡°Never, it¡¯s their duty after all! They have to please me.¡± As a selfish girl, she only felt sorry for herself and the opportunities she may miss out on.

    She was told that Marissa had tried calling her severally and then stopped towards the end of the day. At first, she doubted if Marissa knew anything about the viral video. But after calling Marissa severally without her answering, she confirmed that the worst may have happened.

    Currently, Chloe was undergoing a brief private rehabilitation section with a professional counselor; who majors in human psychology and neurology. She was irritated by his boring procedure of questions, counseling, and instructions. She couldn¡¯t wait to leave the boring mansion and her parents consistent and excessive fondness.

    Most importantly, she wanted to know where she stood as the mistress of Leon¡¯s vi.

    ...

    At the Treshvires mansion in Carlpole, Marissa smiled slyly as she seeped a ss of wine and listened intently to her private investigator. He gave her detailed information about everything there was to know about Arie Porter.

    ¡°Beautiful work!¡± She praised him and rewarded him handsomely.

    When he had left the mansion, Marissa ced a call to the airlinepany and book a round-trip flight to Springchad.

    Very early the next morning, Marissa left home for the airport.

    After a two hours flight, she arrived at Springchad. With the help of an airline staff, she chartered a luxurious car and left the airport for Arie¡¯s home.

    Maggie was busy pruning the flowers in front of her home when an exotic ck limousine pulled in front of her driveway. She stopped what she was doing and stared at the beautiful, delicate, and elegantly dresseddy that came down from the limo.

    Thedy walked up to her and spoke in a reticent and soft manner.

    ¡°Good morning. Please, is this the home of Miss Arie Porter?¡± Marissa asked politely.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38: A Perfect Match Made From Heaven

    Maggie scrutinized Marissa for a while before responding with a question. ¡°Is there any problem? Who are you if I may ask?¡±

    ¡°0h!¡± Marissa smiled knowingly. She could easily tell that this woman was Arie¡¯s mother.

    Every mother always tended to be belligerent and protective of their children.

    ¡°Please forgive my manners Mrs...¡± Marissa waited momentarily for Arie¡¯s mother to fill in the nk.

    Maggie scanned Marissa from head to toe without responding.

    When Maggie said nothing, Marissa continued with her short speech.

    ¡°There is no cause for rm. Arie is fine. My name is Marissa Treshvire, the wife of Rex Treshvire,¡± Marissa spoke with pride as she mentioned her husband¡¯s name.

    .....

    Maggie¡¯s eyes widened at the mention of the name Treshvire. ¡°Are you referring to The Rex Treshvire, the billionaire fashion icon, oil and gas mogul, and the real estate...¡± Maggie was caught off by an impatient Marissa.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!! Yes!!! That same Rex Treshvire is my husband. And my business here has to do with your daughter Arie and my son Leon Treshvire,¡± Marissa replied irritably as she massaged her furrowed temple.

    ¡°What?! What do you mean?¡± Maggie asked incredulously.

    ¡°Can you at least invite me into your home and offer me a seat, before I copse on the floor from standing for too long?¡± Marissa frowned in annoyance.

    Maggie didn¡¯t appreciate Marissa¡¯s tone but she decided to be hospitable to her as it concerns her daughter. ¡°Follow me.¡± She led Marissa into the living room and offered her a seat.

    ¡°What can I offer you? Water? Juice? Wine?¡± Maggie faked a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself, I didn¡¯te here on a friendly visit or for chitchat. I came on a more serious business if you don¡¯t mind,¡± Marissa said snobbishly. She looked around Maggie¡¯s house in a ridiculing way. The below-average decoration and cheap furniture made her skin crawl.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Maggie sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s go down to business.¡± She took a seat opposite Marissa.

    Maggie considered Marissa to be an egocentric woman with an overinted sense of self-worth. Hence, she mentally prepared herself for whatever disdainful statement Marissa had to say.

    ¡°Are you aware that your daughter is getting married to my son in less than a week from now?¡± Marissa spoke with so much bitterness in her tone. It was as though the sky around her had suddenly darkened, with a terrifying thunderstorm looming. And the only person that could save her was Maggie.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious! You are talking to the wrong person!¡± Maggie stood up frowning. She couldn¡¯t believe this pompousdy had mistaken her Arie for another person.

    Nevertheless, Marissa came prepared. She didn¡¯t have time to amodate doubt and mistrust. She pulled out her phone, went to her picture gallery, and selected Arie¡¯s picture. ¡°This is the picture of the ¡®Arie Porter,¡¯ I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    Maggie took the phone nonchntly, she looked a the pictures hoping tough at Marissa for mistaken identity. But when she saw the image of her daughter, she froze for some second and started trembling.

    ¡°C...can I s...see the p...picture of your s...son?¡± Maggie stuttered as her world suddenly started spinning. Her face was beaded with perspiration and the turmoil in her heart could be felt from a distance.

    Marissa was taken aback by this. Could it be possible Arie¡¯s mother was unaware of her daughter¡¯s n or was she simply a good actress? She wondered. Whatever was the case, she smiled inwardly as a ray of hope shone in her heart. If Maggie happens to be in the dark about this idiotic proposal of her son, then, she would happily join forces with her to break them apart.

    Marissa stood up feigning sympathy. She took the phone from Maggie, scrolled over some images, and selected one of Leon¡¯s pictures. She showed it to Maggie, still holding her phone.

    ¡°What?!¡± The shock and agony were too much for Maggie to handle, so she passed out. Thankfully, there was a couch behind her, which she fell into.

    A panicked Marissa frantically fanned Maggie and when she didn¡¯t bulge, Marissa ran out to get help.

    Luckily for her, Susan; who hade to deliver some information to Maggie quickly rushed in to assist. Susan got some cold water and sprinkled it on Maggie. The water worked like magic, as Maggie regained consciousness but was too weak and shocked to speak.

    Susan walked outside and quickly dialed Richard¡¯s number without Maggie¡¯s permission.

    This time, Marissa felt genuinely concerned as she came off her high horses and sat beside Maggie,forting her. It was obvious that Maggie was unaware of the marriage.

    How could a daughter be so cruel, even to her mother? Marissa wondered. This made her even more repulsive toward E. It was now clear, that E had ulterior motives in wanting to marry Leon. It... Marissa¡¯s thoughts were intruded upon by Maggie¡¯s shattered voice.

    ¡°She was here just yesterday and he came on a... s...s... surprising visit,¡± Maggie said between sobs. Her throat was clogged with emotions and she wished the ground would open and swallow her whole.

    At afortable eavesdropping distance, Susan listened intently to the twodies¡¯ conversation.

    ¡°H...how... how could E...E look me in the eyes and lie so much to...to me?¡± Maggie clung to her chest and started crying.

    Marissa felt so bad and was sorry to have been the bearer of this bad news. She feared that something bad might happen to Maggie with the way she clung to her chest. What if she had an underlying heart condition? What if she passed out again?

    ¡°We¡¯ll stop them together!¡± Marissa found her voice amidst the tense emotional outburst. After all, that was the reason she came in the first ce. She wanted to put a stop to the despicable marriage.

    ¡°We still have time on our side. They n to get married by this week Saturday,¡± Marissa tried to console and reason with Maggie. If not for this situation at hand, Marissa felt she could genuinely be Maggie¡¯s friend as she started to develop a soft spot for her.

    ¡°Who is getting married this Saturday? And why does Maggie feel so downcast? Who is this rich, beautiful and elegant woman by her side?¡± Susan questioned herself softly in her hidden position.

    ¡°E has a man who worships her and wants to get married to her if she says yes right now.¡± Maggie gradually regained her voice.

    At that moment, a knock on the door startled bothdies. Richard barged in without waiting for a response.

    Richard had been at the field training that morning when Susan¡¯s call came in. He was so worried that he didn¡¯t bother changing his training jersey. He drove down to E¡¯s house in a heartbeat, in her exotic ck Bugatti.

    Immediately after he stepped into the room, Maggie released another episode of tears.

    ¡°Why me! Why me!¡± She sobbed loudly.

    Marissa quickly understood that the handsome young man before her; whom she recognized as the famous football superstar, ¡®Ricaddo,¡¯ was actually Richard.

    Is Arie crazy? Marissa thought to herself. Why wouldn¡¯t she want to marry this beautiful man before her, ¨C thatdies would obviously die for? What was that girl thinking? Richard must be wealthy enough if money was her problem. Or could she be... No, that can never happen, Marissa¡¯s own panic attack started building up.

    Richard walked up to his future mother-inw and cuddled her in his muscr arms like a tender baby. He tried to console her, but the more he spoke, the more her crying worsened.

    ¡°What is happening here?¡± Richard slides a curious nce to a tight lip, Marissa.

    Marissa had made up her mind that she would not be the one to break this handsome young man¡¯s heart. Her brow furrowed and the agony within her increased as it began to dawn on her that Arie had people who loved and cared about her.

    Contrary to the misgivings of that...that disgustingly wayward girl Chloe, Arie was a total opposite of what she had anticipated. When her private investigator had debriefed her on his findings about Arie, the only negative report she could gather was the fact that she was currently dating Leon. This made Marissa¡¯s fear worsen on the possible leverage her son had on Arie. Or could it be that the unfortunate Arie had fallen with her handsome yboy of a son? Different thoughts shed in Marissa¡¯s head.

    ¡°Can someone talk to me? Why is my mother-inw this traumatized?¡± Richard¡¯s voice became harsh and impatient.

    ¡°Because, Arie, your first and true love, is getting married this Saturday to her son!¡± Susan came out of hiding and pointed to Marissa like she was the devil in their midst.

    ...

    Back in Amzone city, at the state high court, a beautiful and just wedded couple were seen smiling lovingly at each other. Beside them, stood their two best friends; who had been witnesses to their joining. Also, in the couple¡¯s hands was a marriage certificate.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s beautiful!¡±

    ¡°E, ce one hand on his shoulder.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Perfecto!¡±

    ¡°Now, smile for the camera...¡± The photographer took beautiful shots of the newly Weds.

    E was looking enchanting in her bossdylike white outfit. Her well-tailored strapless jumpsuitplimented her curves. The top part of her suit shimmered with beautiful stones decoration. A white zer hung on her shoulders, making her look elegant and sophisticated. She wore a pair of drop-down beautiful diamond earrings, which Leon gifted her earlier that morning. On her chignon-styled hair, she wore a whiterge brim sun hat, that made her look like a supermodel about to walk down the runway.

    Leon had selected this outfit for her, and he couldn¡¯t seem to take his eyes off her. He was crazily in love with her captivating smiles as they posed for the camera. And on many asions, the photographer had to beg him to look into the camera.

    Leon was also looking debonair in his elegant and sophisticated pure white three-piece tuxedo.

    Both couples¡¯ attire perfectlyplemented each other and they looked like a match made from heaven.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39: A Scary Dream

    After leaving the courthouse, Arie and Leon said goodbye to their friends, who were currently fascinated by each other.

    ¡°How about I take you on a lunch date,¡± Tom smiled and winked at Denise.

    ¡°I was wondering when you would ask. I am all yours darling!¡± Denise smiled bewitchingly.

    There was never a dull moment around Denise. Tom found himselfughing over and over again at her hrious jokes. She was valiant and direct. There was no pretense around her. It¡¯s either you like her or you don¡¯t, which she doesn¡¯t give a damn about. Tom also loved her feisty demeanor. She was someone that will defend something she loved and cared about with her dying breath.

    Compared to Lily; Tom¡¯s former crush, Denise was a whole wonderful package. After Tom discovered that Lily was in a secret rtionship, he gave up his pursuit of her.

    Now, sitting in this beautiful restaurant and chatting heartily with this wonderfuldy, was something he didn¡¯t want to take for granted.

    ¡°Did E mention where they intended to have their honeymoon?¡± Tom quizzed Denise yfully.

    .....

    ¡°No, it¡¯s supposed to be a surprise to her,¡± Denise giggled at his expression. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s with your friend and surprises? Can¡¯t he just say what he wants to do, without cing someone in suspense?¡±

    ¡°Leon has his ways and I guess that¡¯s why thedies love him.¡± Tom eyed Denise suspiciously. ¡± But, I can tell you this for free, there are so many things that still baffle me about that young man. He is like a book with a thousand front covers. Anytime you open one, you are bound to find something new.¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no denying that he is cute,¡± Denise licked her lips and grinned at Tom¡¯s expression. ¡°But, since he is with my best friend, there is no hope for me. So...¡± Smiling flirtatiously, she took a sip of her wine, ¡°if I can¡¯t have Leon, what would it take of me to have his charming friend?¡±

    Tom almost choked withughter on his meal. ¡°You think I am charming?¡± He asked like an excited child about to get his favorite toy. Denise direct and daring question just turned him on.

    ¡°Hey! What circle of friends do you hang around with? They must be all extremely handsome and intimidating for you not to have taken note of how cute you look. My gosh! I am so blown away by your unique handsome features. Do you want me to point them out?¡±

    Tom smiled and touched Denise¡¯s hand. ¡°Where have you been all my life?¡±

    ¡°Here in Amzone city, waiting desperately for you to find me.¡± She blew a kiss to him, smiling bewitchingly.

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    ...

    E sat beside her husband, in a luxurious first-ss cabin of an international airne; they boarded a few minutes ago. She was smiling andughing at his funny jokes. They were so into each other that the world around them was like beautifully painted scenery.

    Earlier, they had both agreed and turned off their mobile phones for the week. This would allow them to enjoy the week without interference from anyone.

    Before leaving the vi Leon instructed everyone to take a week¡¯s break off duty. He also instructed John that if anyone in his family called, he should ry the news of their just concluded marriage.

    Leon knew how much E loved the oceans and sunbathing. So for their honeymoon, he chose the enchanting Beryl H ind, which was located outside the country.

    Beryl H ind was indeed an enchanting ce to be, especially for newly married couples. From the deep blue ocean surrounding the ind to the white sandy beach, it was indeed a magical ce to visit. The majestic scenery of the ind, the wildlife game reserve with one of the rarest animal collection, the lustrous vegetation, and the tranquility of the environment was heavenly.

    After a smooth flight, they arrived safely at their destination. They stepped into a luxurious and expensive ss beach house that Leon had earlier made a reservaltion for.

    E felt as though she was in a fairy tale movie where the princess got all she ever dreamt of. She walked around admiring the beauty and splendor of the ss house.

    The ss house looked fragile but on the contrary, it was steady and could withstand the elements. It was made mostly of ss, iron, and a few bricks. It was well positioned to capture an overview of the beautiful ocean. The minimal interior decorations and pieces of furniture were simply but exquisite. Due to its wall of ss, there was limited privacy.

    E took notice of the fact that the beach house had only one bedroom, which captured the beautiful ambiance of the ocean.

    ¡°Leon, this house only has one bedroom, and you know we can¡¯t share the same room, right?¡± She curiously inquired.

    ¡°That¡±s not a problem,¡± Leon¡¯s lips curved in a brief smile. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the couch in the sitting room. Why don¡¯t you go into your room, take a shower and rx for a while? When you¡¯re done bathing, I¡¯lle around and use the bathroom. Later, we can go out and have a seafood dinner.¡±

    ¡°Alright...but you won¡¯t befortable on this couch, it¡¯s not wide enough?¡± She curiously scrutinized the couch.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± E smiled and followed behind him.

    After showering and dressing, shey down and sprawled on the king-size bed. Indeed, the bed was just too big for one person, she thought. And it¡¯s just not fair for Leon to squeeze himself on that couch after paying for such a luxurious home. So, she decided to break her own rules and allow Leon to share the same bedroom with her for the week.

    ¡°Leon, how about we share the bed? It¡¯s big enough for the both of us,¡± she said when Leon entered the room for a shower.

    ¡°But, you must always have your clothes on.¡± Her cheeks flushed when she remember Leon saying that he sometimes slept naked.

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I try to keep my clothes on except you take them off,¡± he smiled mischievously and left to shower.

    E quickly left the room, when he began taking off his clothes.

    The bathroom and shower room were both made of tempered see-through ss. So, if you were inside the bedroom, you could easily watch the person showering or doing other stuff.

    Out of exhaustion, when E¡¯s back hit the couch, she immediately slept off.

    Leon came into the sitting room and saw E sound asleep. He lifted her gently, in other not to wake her up, and took her to the bedroom. He ced her gently on the bed,id beside her, and also slept off.

    In her sleep, E was back at Springchad. She was in her room talking to Abigail and her mum when Leon stepped in.

    ¡°Mum, meet my husband, ¡± she smiled and walked up to him.

    ¡°Oh darling, he is so cute. I¡¯m truly happy for you,¡± her mum cooed with a broad smile.

    E was about to hug Leon when she felt a bump below. She looked down and red at her protruded tummy.

    ¡°Oh sweetie, have you forgotten that you are six months pregnant for Richard?¡± Abigail reminded her. ¡°And don¡¯t mind the idiot, he is now happily married to the backstabbing Susan.¡±

    ¡°What! Susan! No!¡± E began to hyperventte.

    Suddenly, she was in the hospital all alone, and in so much pain. A scary-looking nurse with a veil covering her faceughed horrifically.

    ¡°E,¡± the nurse¡¯s cold and harsh voice rapped in her ear. ¡°I warned you, but you wouldn¡¯t listen. See now, you have no family, no friends, no husband and you are about to have a stillborn.¡± The scary nurse¡¯sughter rippled through the empty delivery room.

    E clenched her chest and tried to scream but an invisible hand was ced over her mouth.

    The nurse brought out a sharp and pointy knife. ¡°Let¡¯s carve out that dead baby, shall we?¡± She took off her veil only to reveal Chloe¡¯s face.

    ¡°Chloe!¡± She said inaudibly as she thrashed and wrestled to save herself and her baby.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    All of a sudden, the invisible hand let go of her mouth and she screamed with all her might.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Leon quickly pulled her up and held her tightly in his arm.

    ¡°E! It¡¯s just a bad dream!¡± He stroked her hair tenderly and tried to calm her down.

    In his arms, E finally regained herposure. ¡°It was indeed a bad dream,¡± she said as she held on to him.

    ¡°Care to share,¡± he pulled her slightly from his chest and lovingly gazed into your eyes.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to think or talk about it,¡± she said out of fear. How could she tell Leon that in her dream, she was six months pregnant for Richard? It would disrupt their beautiful one-week vacation, even though it was a mere dream.

    The sun was beginning to set over the ocean horizon. The captivating sunset cast a perpetual pale tint of orange color in the room, causing the dimly lit bedroom to take the shape of a romantic scene.

    E pulled awaypletely from Leon¡¯s arms, rose from the bed, and went over to the floor-to-ceiling window. She was admiring the beautiful sunset when it struck her that she had slept off in the sitting room.

    ¡°How...¡± she felt jumpy due to Leon¡¯s proximity behind her. She hadn¡¯t heard him standing up from the bed or walking toward her.

    ¡°I brought you into the bedroom when I noticed you were notfortable on the couch.¡± Leon¡¯s response was so quick that E felt he was reading her mind.

    Leon held her by the waist and rested his chin on her shoulders, while they watched the beautiful sunset together.

    E felt peaceful in his arms and for a moment she forgot about the scary dream.

    He turned her around to face him and nted a soft kiss on her lips. E responded to the kiss by parting her mouth slightly to enable their tongues to swirl and tease one another. Leon was in the process of smooching her when her stomach suddenly growled.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner,¡± Leon whispered seductively into her ears causing her to giggle softly. ¡°We will continue from where we stopped when we are back from dinner.¡±

    ***********

    Thanks for choosing and reading this book. I hope you are having fun reading. Please,do not forget to leave a helpfulment or suggestion. Also, kindly support this book with power stone, golden tickets and gifts.

 Chapter 40

    40 A Big Face-off

    Marissa returned to Amzone city with an entourage of Richard, Maggie, Uncle Moses, Abigail, and Susan. They didn¡¯t bother calling as they nned to storm both Arie and Leon¡¯s home for a big face-off.

    Marissa had been so excited when they all had agreed to dissolve the rtionship between Leon and Arie. She was also curious about some possible leverages they both had on each other, ¨C that made them consider a speedy marriage as the only way out.

    Maggie had intentions of confronting her daughter: who had been lying to her. She nned on breaking up her rtionship with Leon. To do this, she had insisted that, Abigail, Uncle Moses, and Susan should tag along. She went as far as informing Arie¡¯s younger sister Olivia to meet them up at Amzone City.

    Uncle Moses wanted to reprimand his niece and console his sister, ¨C Maggie. He knew of her weak heart condition and didn¡¯t want her to take a drastic decision that was deleterious to her health.

    Richard wanted to know why Arie had chosen Leon over him. He also wanted to know why she had hidden this crucial information from him, the previous day she visited. He was also willing to take her back with all his heart, no matter how far she had gone with Leon.

    Abigail had been secretly trying to call Arie. She wanted her to be ready and prepared for a potent defense against the conflict ahead. But for some unknown reason, Arie¡¯s number was not reachable.

    Susan was enraged by the fact that Arie now had the hearts of the two men she desired mostly in her life. It hurt her so much that neither Leon nor Richard even gave a slight affection towards her. Arie had always been the beautiful and humble one; who caught all the men¡¯s attention without trying so hard.

    Inwardly, she had been jealous of Arie for a very long time. She was among the few persons who secretly celebrated Arie¡¯s break-up with Richard, back then in high school. After the breakup, she tried severally to contact and console Richard. But he never seemed to give a damn about her. Richard was hopelessly in love with her best friend.

    Now Susan saw this as a rare opportunity to make her move again on Richard. Didn¡¯t they say ¡®opportunityes but once?¡¯ But in her case, the opportunity is knocking twice at her door.

    .....

    She smiled deceitfully, as she imagined the horror that would be nted on Arie¡¯s face. This time, she wasn¡¯t going to show Arie any mercy. After all, the humble and sweet Arie did lie to both Abigail and her.

    Earlier, Richard had been in a daze when Susan had blurted out that Arie was about to get married to Leon. He was so shocked that he unconsciously let go of the distraught Maggie, to take a seat as a result of a dizzy spell.

    He red from Susan to Marissa and then to Maggie with so much pain in his heart.

    ¡°B...but s...she was so h... happy with m...me, when s...she c...came around?¡± He stuttered in bewilderment. ¡°H...how could she do this to m...me. l...l...love her s...so much.¡± Richard swallowed hard and felt as though his heart was about to rupture again like before.

    It took Susan, Marissa, and even the aggrieved Maggie to console Richard and discuss a way forward.

    After finalizing their next move, Maggie made a few calls and invited other members. With the help of Marissa and Richard, they chartered a flight back to Amzone City.

    Outside the airport in Amzone city, Marissa chartered two VIP taxis that took them down to Leon¡¯s vi.

    John was rounding up for the day and about to leave when he saw two cars approaching the driveway of the vi. He watched as the vehicles were granted ess after a brief interaction at the security checkpoint. He waited patiently at the entrance to the vi, for the passengers in the vehicles to alight.

    John was stunned when he saw Marissa and some strange faces.

    ¡°Surprised to see me so soon!¡± Marissa smiled at his agitated expression when she came closer to him.

    ¡°Ma...Madam! Sorry, Mrs. Treshvire! Your son is not around,¡± John spoke with horror written all over his face. He had not been prepared to face Marissa or the ring faces of the strangers she had brought to the vi.

    ¡°Get my daughter out of that house!¡± Maggie barked her order. While Uncle Moses ced a hand on Maggie¡¯s shoulder to calm her down.

    John was at a loss of words and unsure of what the strange woman was talking about. ¡°Y... your d... daughter! Which daughter?!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s referring to her daughter, Arie Porter,¡± Susan impatiently interjected. She was blown away by the beauty and magnificence of the vi. This made her desire Leon even more. How does Arie ever get this lucky with men? Susan probed within.

    ¡°Y...you are Miss. Arie¡¯s mother!¡± John¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Leon¡¯s mum and Arie¡¯s mum working together was surely a bad omen,¡± John mused incoherently.

    ¡°Oh for heaven¡¯s sake!...¡± Maggie yelled unable to take the suspense anymore.

    ¡°Will you stop wasting our time and answer our question?!¡± Marissa snapped furiously.

    ¡°They¡¯re married! They left the country! They are on a week¡¯s honeymoon vacation.¡± John blurted out everything within the speed of light.

    A piercing sound could be heard from far as Maggie copsed in Richard¡¯s arm and started convulsing.

    ¡°Hurry! Let¡¯s take her to the hospital, she¡¯s having a seizure,¡± Uncle Moses yelled to a dumbfounded Richard.

    Marissa rushed over to John and started choking and beating him like he was to me.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re are a bloody liar!...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Marissapletely lost her sanity.

    It took Susan and Abigail to pull Marissa away from disfiguring a helpless John. While Richard and Uncle Moses rushed Maggie to a nearby hospital.

    When Marissa was a bit calmer, she requested John to show her proof of the marriage. John went into his car and got some pictures taken at the court registry. He handed her the picture and quickly left her presence for fear of another assault on him.

    Susan and Abigail were speechless due to Marissa¡¯s temper outburst. When they looked at the pictures in Marissa¡¯s hands, they gawked at each other in surprise.

    ¡°So it was true after all,¡± Susan mused under her breath. She sneered at the happy faces of Leon and E in their elegant and gorgeous white attire.

    Abigail was too scared to say anything at the moment. She admired the couples in the picture but was worried about the obstacles ahead of them. How would E react, if she found out that her mother is suffering from a possible cardiac arrest due to her injudicious decision, she pondered?

    ¡°John, isn¡¯t this Tom?¡± Marissa pointed at the picture. Her voice sounded like her usual self ¨C calm, soft, and lovely.

    If Susan hadn¡¯t witnessed her temporary ebullition of raw anger, she would have sworn that this was a different person.

    ¡°Yes Mrs. Treshvire, that is Tom,¡± John answered politely.

    ¡°What about the Lady by Arie¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°That is Miss Arie¡¯s friend?¡±

    ¡°Are the house staff on duty?¡± Marissa further questioned.

    ¡°No, they are all on a short break, pending Mr. Leon¡¯s arrival.¡±

    ¡°And when is that?¡±

    ¡°That will be Sunday, of this week ma¡¯am.¡±

    Marissa dismissed John with the wave of a hand. She turned to Abigail and Susan, speaking in her usual enchanting voice. ¡°Girls I¡¯ll be lodging in a hotel. Care to join me or would you prefer to go take care of your friend¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Mrs. Treshvire for the generous offer,¡± Abigail was the first to speak up. ¡°I would prefer to check on Maggie if you would promise to take good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Oh, nonsense! I¡¯m not a baby! I¡¯ll be fine dear,¡± Marissa touched Abigail tenderly on her shoulder. Abigail reminded her of her daughters, especially Ivory.

    Susan weighed her pros and cons. She knew this would be the best time to warm up to Richard. So, she also declined the offer politely.

    ...

    After dinner, Leon and Arie walked hand in hand by the beach. The waves of the ocean crashed by the shore and the cold water tickled their toes.

    Thankfully the night was calm and the cool ocean breeze caressed E¡¯s cheeks and neck. It gave her the effect of a cool breeze on a hot summer day.

    She felt peaceful and tranquil within as she watched the wave rising and sshing with such magical mystery. The irresistible scent of the fresh ocean breeze had a mixture of a ssh of orange bergamot and woody base notes for true marine freshness.

    E bent down gently, scooped a little of the ocean water into her hand, and sshed it on Leon. Leon responded, by sshing more water on her and this resulted in a water sshing contest. They ran around and yed for a while like children that have been starved of fun.

    Before long the salty ocean water permeated their clothes and skin.

    ¡°Leon, I¡¯m cold, let¡¯s go back inside,¡± E spoke softly as she held on to Leon¡¯s wet body.

    Leon lifted her in his arms gently and responded with a kiss. He carried her into the bathroom, of the ss house. Without taking off their clothes, Leon turned on the shower.

    As the warm water ran down their body, they locked themselves in a passionate kiss.

    When they stopped to catch their breath, Leon allowed his hands to travel around E¡¯s body exploring and tasting with his lips. He kissed and bit her earlobes tenderly. He trailed his kisses down the side of her neck.

    The warm shower water mixed with his warm lips on E¡¯s neck made her shudder.

    He gradually removed her wet in cotton top, followed by her floral patterned long chiffon skirt. He kissed her again on the lips and trailed his kisses from her lips to her cupped breast.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± E moaned in pleasure.

 Chapter 41

    41 I Don¡¯t Want To Be A Conquered Trophy [WARNING: SEX CONTENT]

    E¡¯s whole body quivered with excitement. She was more electrified than their previous intimacy. Maybe it was the water from the shower that intoxicated her like a pleasantly vored sweet wine. The raw pleasure was mind-blowing. Inside her head, a voice kept telling her to stop. But her body screamed louder for more of Leon.

    She itched to feel Leon¡¯s bare skin. So, struggling slightly, she removed his shirt. The insane delight of the ignited passion made her browse Leon¡¯s body like someone on a thrilling treasure hunt. She reached towards his pants and fondly touched Leon¡¯s hardened bulge.

    This made Leon groan huskily. He pulled her even closer with one arm wrapped around her waist firmly. He deftly unstrapped herce bra with the other hand and threw them on the bathroom floor. Like a master ceramist, he took one of her pink fresh nipples into his mouth and nibbled on it tenderly.

    E¡¯s musical moaning drove him insanely wild as he sucked her boobs harder. She trembled under her weak legs and struggled to visualize the miracle happening to her boobs due to the blinding shower. She held on to the steaming ss wall of the bathroom, moaning and causing loudly.

    ¡°Oh, f**k!¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    She wondered where she had learned these words from. Could it be from the many romance novels she loved reading? Yes, it was.

    E¡¯s hand reached for his bulge again. This time, she didn¡¯t just touch it. She squeezed it causing Leon to gasp for breath with a deep grunt.

    ¡°E, you are one wildflower. You¡¯re driving me crazy.¡± He returned to her lips kissing her greedily, while he slid a finger through her wet pantie. He flickered with her clitoris causing her to moan loudly.

    .....

    ¡°E,¡± he said between kisses, I want to make crazy love to you. I have never been this starved of a woman.¡±

    Hisst statement rang in her ears like a warning bell and she suddenly pulled away from him. Leon tried toe closer but she instinctively pushed him away. She briskly walked out of the bathroom and took the towel to cover her body.

    ¡°Did I do something wrong,¡± Leon followed behind her. He felt hurt by her sudden withdrawal. Why was she pushing him away like a disgusting animal? This is something he usually got easily from any woman.

    Without speaking, E dried her hair and body. She changed into some dried clothes and climbed onto the bed. She regretted ever leading him on.

    ¡°I could have stopped him long ago but n...no, I had to wait this long,¡± she mentally stroked herself.

    She wished she had the guts to tell him that she didn¡¯t want to end up like one of his many bed warmers. That was exactly what his mum had called her.

    Leon could have her today and by tomorrow, another beautiful girl would grace his bed. She could never live with that kind of burden or knowledge. It would simply kill her.

    Leon sensing that the night¡¯s fun was over, cleaned himself up and changed. With abouring heart and clenched fist, he took some money and his phone. And he walked out of the room. He felt so hurt that he thought about looking for any random girl to satisfy his sexual urge.

    It felt as though Arie was punishing him on purpose. The only way he would obviously get what he wanted from her was by forcing himself on her. And this was totally out of the question.

    He went down to the bar stand at the beach clubhouse and ordered some sses of strong whiskey. He was in his fifth ss when a pretty girl walked over to him and started flirting with him. Without a second thought, he took her to a nearby guest room.

    Inside the guest room, his new female partner tried touching him but he pushed her away. He requested her ount details and transferred a substantial sum of money.

    ¡°Thank you sweet...¡±

    Enough of that rubbish, Leon cut her off abruptly. He was so mad at E that he thought of punishing thedy before him. His gaze was deadlier than a sharp double-edged dagger.

    He took a seat at the far end of the room and barked out orders to the timid and trembling girl.

    ¡°I have paid very well for this,¡± he red at her. ¡°Do not disappoint me and do not speak unless you are spoken to.¡±

    He paused and stared at her ferociously for a while.

    ¡°Strip!¡± He said in a chilling voice.

    Thedy quickly took off all her clothes and stood, gawking at her client apprehensively.

    Before Leon met Arie, he was nicknamed a sex god who always left his female folks screaming for more. But now even the prettiest of girls seemed to disgust him. He wanted only E and he wanted her insanely.

    ¡°Dance and pleasure yourself in a provocative way!¡± Leon refilled his ss and continued drinking.

    He watched the nakeddy dance and masturbate provocatively. But not even a strand of hair on his body stood. Instead, he abhorred her erotic cries of pleasure. Also, he felt guilty about indulging in such an act on his supposed wedding night.

    ¡°Look what you are making me do E,¡± he sighed in frustration.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± He spoke in a low but deep petrifying tone.

    When thedy had gone, he drank some more until he finished the bottle of whiskey.

    Feeling a little sober, he left the guest room and went back to the ss house.

    He entered the sitting room and was stunned to see E seated on the couch and crying.

    At first, he wanted to walk away from her but his heart ached at the site of her in that state.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you crying?¡± He quizzed her in annoyance.

    ¡°You hurt my ego and now you¡¯re crying?!¡± He spoke in repressed anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!...it¡¯s none of my business!¡± She said between sobs.

    ¡°You¡¯re sorry? It¡¯s none of your business?¡± He queried and took a seat beside her.

    ¡°E, this is the worst punishment you can give to any man, and most especially me.¡± Leon¡¯s anger gradually receded. ¡°Don¡¯t lead me on and then leave me hanging. It¡¯s nerve-wracking. It¡¯s wicked. It¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°I saw you leaving with thatdy in the beach club, okay!¡± She sobbed more. ¡°I followed you to apologize and then I saw you leaving with her.¡±

    Leon smirked devilishly. If she is this affected by my hanging around otherdies, that means she is jealous. And if she is jealous, that means she cares a lot about me.

    He tried cing his hand on her shoulder but E flinched, avoiding his touch.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to end up as one of your conquered trophies, okay!¡± The pain in her voice was evident.

    ¡°If I have to give my body to any man, I want someone that would cherish it and protect my fragile heart!¡± Her sobbing increased.

    ¡°You¡¯re not that man! You just want me for the fun of it and it hurt so much because I want you too.¡± She stood up and wiped her tears with the back of her hands.

    ¡°I am so sorry that I led you on. I promise it would never happen again. I¡¯ll stick to the business of the contract and in six months, we will go our separate ways.¡± She left to the bedroom still sobbing and sniffing.

    Leon sat back on the couch, massaging his temple in frustration. Why was E messing with his mind? Why did he care so much about her? Why did it hurt terribly when she talked about leaving soon? Why was he so terrified of letting her go? What was happening to him? Leon felt like punching something hard. Hey on the couch for a while before returning to the bedroom.

    Inside the bedroom, he observed that E had fallen asleep. So, he took a cold shower and joined her on the bed without waking her up.

    ...

    Richard paced around in the hospital. He had been this way since they brought Maggie in.

    Although Maggie had been stabilized, she had narrowly escaped a mild stroke. So, the doctors ced her on sedatives andpulsory bed rest to monitor her heart rate.

    Richard felt his world shatter within. A thousand emotions ran through his mind. Why did Arie betray his love for her again? Would his heart survive this pain? Was Arie truly in love with that man?

    At that moment, Abigail and Susan stepped into the hospital ward, where Richard and Uncle Moses were seated.

    Abigail went ahead to check on Maggie while Susan went over to Richard, to console him.

    ¡°Richard, are you alright?¡± Susan spoke softly.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not! Could it be that man was lying about Arie getting married? Because I still don¡¯t believe Arie would do such a thing.¡± Richard hoped and prayed for all this to be a prank. Even if it was an expensive prank, he would recover easily.

    Susan smiled maliciously as she brought out the picture she had borrowed from Marissa. She had convinced Marissa earlier that Maggie could recover from the shock and im that John was lying. Hence she needed proof of Arie¡¯s marriage picture, which Marissa willingly gave her.

    ¡°Look at this, what more proof do you need?¡± She handed Richard the picture and smiled evilly at his horrendous expression.

    Richard red at his beautiful E looking so captivating in her white jumpsuit. He traced the curve of her beautiful body causing a deep sexual urge to emanate from his body. His heart began to choke with emotion. He tossed the picture angrily to the floor.

    ¡°I need some air and a drink,¡± he spoke coldly and left abruptly.

    Susan picked up the picture and put it in her handbag before chasing after him.

    She caught up with him and they both walked into a nearby bar where she encouraged him to drink until he was drunk.

    Susan led Richard out of the bar and into a nearby hotel where she requested a room.

    When they were finally in the room, Susan shut the door and began undressing and kissing Richard.

    Richard was so drunk and his sexual needs were at their highest peak. Without waiting for Susan to finish undressing him, he tore her clothes from her body. And barbarously screwed her until she was limp.

 Chapter 42

    42 Olivia¡¯s Trepidation

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    Before Marissa went to bed that night, she meditated on her next n of action. She called Tom and scheduled a meeting with him, to take ce the next day. She called her husband and informed him of thetest situation.

    ¡°Marissa!¡± Her husband spoke to her coldly over the phone. I have given Leon and Arie my blessing to get married. Even if they choose to move their date forward, they still have my blessing.¡±

    ¡°But sweetheart why...¡± Marissa¡¯s voice was weak, but still, Rex didn¡¯t give her room to talk.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who discovered the same Chloe Robinson you were parading as a future wife of our son, was a cheap night call girl and a drug addict?¡± Rex quizzed her with an icy cold tone, causing her to bite her lower lips in agonizing pain.

    Oh, how she despised that Chloe now. The shameless girl messed up all her ns. Now, every hope of winning Rex over to her side had been shattered.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back home and let them enjoy their lives together? Moreover, I need a grandson from Leon before I... You know what, don¡¯t bother me about this issue again.¡± The line clicked showing Rex had ended the call.

    ¡°What was he trying to tell her,¡± she thought out loud for a moment.

    When she couldn¡¯t make sense of what Rex was trying to say, she ced another call to Yvonne. She debriefed Yvonne on thetest development and instructed Yvonne toe down to Amzone city on Saturday.

    .....

    After all the calls, she tried hard to sleep but couldn¡¯t. Instead, she tossed and thrashed the bed like she was having a wrestling tournament.

    ¡°Why had Leon chosen to hurt and shame her this much,¡± she sob gently. ¡°He didn¡¯t even give her honor to seeing him take his vow. Instead of a grand wedding ceremony, he had this...¡± She sat up and stared at the picture of the happy couple in her hands.

    Indeed, Arie was a beautiful girl. Maybe Leon actually loved her, she wondered. But...¡±No! There is something fishy going on between them. No woman in her right senses; who has a handsome, wealthy, and loving young man like Richard, would choose a yboy as a husband. Maybe Arie was ignorant of the fact that Leon was addicted to different women. Or, could it be that he lured her to bed and she mistakenly got pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I would find out the hidden secret behind this uwful marriage.¡± Marissa clenched her fist and stared at the ceiling, with a determined expression. ¡°If Rex would not help me out, then it¡¯s high time I involved Nana Esther.¡±

    ...

    Very early the next morning, Richard woke up with a throbbing migraine. His mouth was dried and his body was exhausted. He turned to his side and his gaze fell on the naked body of a blonde girl.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t E!¡± He frowned and pulled the hair away from the girl¡¯s face to get a better view.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Susan?!¡± Richard barked furiously causing her to jump out of the bed, with a dreadful expression.

    ¡°Cover that disgusting body of yours!¡± He tossed the bed sheet to her angrily and quickly searched for his boxers; which he hurriedly wore when he found them.

    ¡°What the hell happened in here,¡± he quizzed in annoyance causing Susan¡¯s face to turn white as a sheet. She red at him in utter disbelief.

    ¡°Are you serious right now?! What happened is that you almost ruptured my wombst night. You were savagely screwing me like I wasn¡¯t a human being.¡± Her eyes shot dagger at Richard.

    ¡°You are such a tramp,¡± he picked up her clothes and hurled them in her face, which made her stagger backward. ¡°How could you let this happen between us? I was drunk and distressedst night! For goodness sake, I¡¯m madly in love with your best friend!¡± He roared fiercely at her.

    For a split second, Susan was taken aback by the intensity of Richard¡¯s ire.

    ¡°How can you be in love with a cheating, lying, backstabbing tar...¡± She didn¡¯t finish her statement when the pillownded on her face causing her to fall to the ground.

    ¡°Get out! Get lost! Y...you b**ch.¡± He walked menacingly towards her.

    Susan leaped to her feet and quickly grabbed her clothes and handbag. She ran into the bathroom and shut the door.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You are f**cking crazy!¡± She bellowed at the top of her voice and swiftly dressed up. She nted her ears on the bathroom door and listened for any sound. When she didn¡¯t hear anything, she opened the door slightly and took a peek. Thankfully, Richard had left the hotel room.

    After securing the hotel room door, she went back to the bathroom and cleaned herself up. Already dressed and seated on the bed, she brought out a small camera from her handbag.

    She smiled devilishly at a recorded video of the previous night¡¯s wild sex encounter. Richard had been too drunk the previous night that he didn¡¯t notice she had nted a camera in a hidden position inside the room.

    She edited the video to capture the part where Richard was overly active. The edited video looked like a **** scene. She smirked at the mayhem the video would cause when exposed.

    ¡°This will be my weapon against Richard. I¡¯ll make him crawl on his knees and beg me for mercy. If he tries anything funny around me again, then he will have a taste of my dark side.¡±

    Susan left the hotel and went back to the hospital to check on Maggie and the others.

    When Olivia Newman, ¡®E¡¯s younger sister,¡¯ arrived in Amzone city, she was terrified to hear of her mum¡¯s condition. She tried to reach out to E, but couldn¡¯t get in touch with her. This made her more worried and furious.

    She walked into her mother¡¯s private hospital ward and was astonished to see Richard standing by Maggie¡¯s bedside.

    ¡°Richard! What are you doing here?!¡± Olivia probed apprehensively. She hadn¡¯t been informed that Richard was around and in Amzone city.

    ¡°Hi Olivia, I¡¯m here at Maggie¡¯s request.¡± Richard¡¯s lips twitched in mortification when an image of Susan¡¯s naked body shed before his eyes. He shuddered and smiled deceitfully topose himself.

    He walked over to Olivia and hugged her. ¡°You look amazing. When are you due?¡±

    ¡°Thanks! I¡¯m due in less than three months.¡± Olivia answered impatiently as she cast a curious nce at her sleeping mother.

    ¡°What happened to her?¡± She gave a frosty look at Richard and took a seat beside her mother.

    A chill ran down Richard¡¯s spine. ¡°Does she know of my affair,¡± he mused incoherently.

    ¡°Can someone talk to me? What happened to my mother?¡± She was rankled by Richard¡¯s presence and silence.

    ¡°Olivia darling,¡± Uncle Moses spoke up. You know your condition and we would not want to upset you or the baby.¡±

    This infuriated Olivia more and she spoke defiantly to her uncle. ¡°Uncle Moses! Being pregnant does not mean my life is hanging by a thin thread. Will you stop wasting my time and tell me what¡¯s wrong with my mother?¡±

    Olivia¡¯s ranting woke Maggie from her deep sleep.

    ¡°Olivia!¡± Maggie spoke in a soft and debilitated voice. Her throat was as dry as a scorched nt during a drought season. She licked her lips to moisten them before speaking up. ¡°Get me some water.¡±

    Having drank to her satisfaction, Maggiey back on her bed. She held onto Olivia¡¯s hand and tried to smile. But instead of smiles, tears trickled down her face wetting the pillow.

    ¡°Mum, you have to stop crying. My children need their grandmother,¡± Olivia pressed her mother¡¯s hand tenderly and wiped her face with a handkerchief. ¡°No matter what the problem is, we can work through it together.¡± Olivia¡¯s eyes beamed with affection as she took her mother¡¯s hand and nted a kiss on it.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Maggie sobbed and sniffed. After a few seconds, she close her eyes and fell asleep again.

    ¡°She¡¯s on a sedative,¡± Abigail came from behind and hugs Olivia quietly. Abigail had stepped out briefly to get some breakfast for herself and uncle Moses when Olivia arrived. She was thrilled to see Olivia. She led Olivia outside Maggi¡¯s hospital ward in order not to disturb her again.

    ¡°What happened to my mother,¡± Olivia quizzed Abigail calmly. She was dying of the suspense around Maggie¡¯s current condition.

    Abigail led her to a nearby seat, so she could rx her back. When Olivia was settled, Abigail gave her a rundown of all that had transpired, starting from Leon¡¯s mother¡¯s visit to Springchad.

    Olivia was horrified. She stared at Abigail in fear and trepidation. She contemted for a while on what to say but nothing came out of her mouth. She massaged her tummy gently as though she wasmuning with her unborn baby on the next line of action. After a few minutes of silence, she spoke in a chilly tone.

    ¡°Where can I find that Marissa?¡±

    Just at that very moment, Susan stepped into the hospital wing where Maggie was admitted. She spotted Olivia and Abigail discussing, and walked over to them, gawking at Olivia¡¯s tummy in awe.

    ¡°Olivia!¡± She pretended to be thrilled to see her. ¡°Wow! You look amazing!¡± Susan bent down and hugged her briskly, while she crinkled her nose to make a funny face behind.

    Olivia pushed Susan slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t smother my baby, please!¡± She muttered sardonically.

    Susan grinned between tightened teeth. ¡°Olivia, you have a whimsical sense of humor. Weren¡¯t you pregnant just some few years ago?¡± She stifled a chuckle.

    ¡°Susan, you don¡¯t have to string yourself to like me. I have always despised you. I will never understand why E kept you as a friend. Because, deep down, I know you are jealous of my sister. Nevertheless, thanks for hanging around my mum. You can go back to Springchad. I¡¯ll take it from here.¡±

    Susan¡¯s brows creased but she said nothing. She turned to Abigail and shot a deadly look at her. ¡°Where¡¯s Richard?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave with himst night? I thought he came ahead of you.¡± Abigail noticed her disdainfully. She suspected that Susan was up to no good.

    ¡°I thought you came for my mum?¡± Olivia let out a scornful chuckle.

    Susan hissed and walked away. She sighted Richard walking out of Maggie¡¯s ward, toward her. She smiled devilishly and quickly sent him a short video.

 Chapter 43

    43 ckmail

    E woke up a littlete feeling enervated and hungry. Her senses picked up a mixture of scrumptious cuisine which made her stomach growl loudly. Shezily turned to the other side of the bed, only to meet Leon¡¯s affectionate and intense gaze. She looked down at the tray of different mouth-watering meals and her stomach growled again. This made her mouth twitch in slight embarrassment.

    ¡°Good morning sleepy head.¡± Leon reached down and kissed her briefly on the lips.

    He acted as though they never had a ruction the previous night.

    ¡°Seat up, so you can have your breakfast.¡± Leon assisted her in getting up. He ced a pillow behind her back to make her morefortable. cing the food tray on a small fancy bed table, he delicately set the table before her.

    The borate feast was; roasted potatoes and chorizo hash, pancakes, poached eggs with smoked salmon, sausage and eggs sandwich, pineapple-cucumber smoothie, bacon, spinach scrambled eggs, some muffins, and orange juice.

    E was too bbergasted to speak. Her cheeks were still flushed from the earlier kiss. Leon was an unpredictable being. One minute, he is as cold as ice and the next, he is as warm as toast. The thought of toast made her stomach growl for the third time.

    Seeing that E¡¯s mind was running wild amidst hunger, Leon took the initiative to start feeding her. He took a spoon full of scrambled eggs and ced it on her tightened lips.

    ¡°E, open up! Your stomach is hurting,¡± Leon spoke tenderly.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re thinking aboutst night¡¯s incidence. We¡¯ll talk about it after breakfast,¡± he said reassuringly with an ardent plea.

    .....

    E nodded in silence and opened her mouth. After the first spoon from Leon, she quietly took over feeding herself.

    Leon stood up and quietly left the bedroom to allow her to eat in peace.

    The different cuisines were just too delicious and captivating, that E tasted everything on her tray like a food critic assessing a meal for perfection.

    After breakfast, she showered and dressed up in a long sleeveless brightly patterned maxi gown. She waspletely breathtaking in her summer look. She stepped casually into the sitting, unaware of her beauty and its effect on Leon.

    Leon swallowed hard severally to put his emotions in check. He didn¡¯t want anything to ruin their remaining moments in this enchanting ce together. He wanted to make the remaining part of their honeymoon vacation memorable for E.

    E sat down gracefully on the couch opposite him. Her eyes darted around avoiding his gaze.

    ¡°Thanks so much for breakfast.¡± Her voice was as soft and serene as the gentle whisper of nature.

    Leon felt overwhelmed and peaceful as his heartbeat tangled with the flow of her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever let go of this beauty,¡± he half admitted to his dismay.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± E pulled him out of his trance.

    ¡°I said you¡¯re wee,¡± he stood up and went over to seat beside her. The short distance between them was already stifling him, and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    E¡¯s blend of Citrus Lily scent filled his system. He wanted to take her into his arms but the rimy look in her eyes made him seat back instead.

    ¡°E, aboutst night, I¡¯m truly sorry,¡± he spoke softly. ¡°I never meant to hurt you that way. I was enraged and needed to calm my strained nerves. I know I acted like an idiot and I also know it makes no sense right now to say I never touched thatdy. Although, I did things I¡¯m not proud of at the moment. But, I want you to know that I care a lot about your feelings.¡±

    E¡¯s bewildered eyes gawked curiously at him. ¡°Y- you never t- touched her?¡± she stuttered in amazement. A dozen questions mored for attention in her head. She gaped at him in disbelief, while resting her chin on her hand like a detective trying to piece together a difficult puzzle.

    Leon half smiled. All this while, her anger had been linked to the thought of him having sex with another girl. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t touch her.¡± Her watchful gaze and probing intensity almost made him chuckle. Whether frowning, angry, curious, or happy: E always managed to turn him on.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t touch her? What were you doing behind closed doors with her for that long?¡± E¡¯s eyes red as she interrogated him. She was piqued at the thought of Leon¡¯s arms on the girl¡¯s waist.

    Leon was provoked by her questioning but he didn¡¯t show it. Instead, he maintained a calmposure. He had never verbally stroked himself before ady the way he did with E. He practically called himself an idiot just to please her. Yet, she was still mad at him. He wanted to win her over and not fight with her. But his eyes had a potent undertone of displeasure.

    ¡°E, I was furious and desperate. When a man is turned on and left without sexual gratification, it could be very dangerous to his state of mind.¡± Leon¡¯s half-smiling face concealed a caustic volley of fury. On a normal day, he would spew terror, if anyone queried him in this manner. But since he had an undying hankering to please E, he swallowed his pride and tried to maintain a calm demeanor.

    ¡°What I am trying to say is... You know what, let¡¯s sweep this issue under the rug. I don¡¯t want it to ruin our time together.¡±

    Like a savvy veteran with all the tricks at the tip of his fingers, Leon covered the space between himself and E. He ignored her piercing res.

    The way E stared at him was a perfect definition of the phrase, ¡®if looks could kill.¡¯ Leon¡¯s devious smiles were breaking her veneer ofposure. They were so close now that she could feel his breath drifting over her reddened face.

    He took one of her hands and interlocked his fingers with hers, smiling bewitchingly. ¡°E, you are my wife officially. I can¡¯t deny the fact that I desire you. I like you the way I have never liked any other girl. It makes me feel good that I¡¯m not alone in this...¡± He paused and lifted her chin. Her eyes were shimmering with tears and passion. He wanted to desperately kiss her. The emotion she was exuding now was driving him crazily in love with her.

    ¡°If only you knew how much it kills me to see you hurt? Let¡¯s not quarrel or fight between ourselves. I don¡¯t want you to distance yourself from me. I certainly don¡¯t want you to consider this marriage casually. I want us to act like a couple for...¡± Leon¡¯s throat was clogged with emotions.

    Even though it was the second day of their contract marriage, it felt as though it was thest day. He was suddenly anxious at the thought of losing her.

    E was overwhelmed by his spirited plea. She was astonished that she had this effect on him. His hand was so warm and she could hear his heartbeat up close.

    Her ire receded and was reced by an unimaginable tenderness for Leon. She didn¡¯t want to see him hurt either.

    ¡°I believe you! I know I have gone beyond my boundaries with my questioning. I know deep down, that you are angry about my interrogation. And I¡¯m sorry about that. Let¡¯s pretend it never happened and start all over again.¡±

    Leon smiled and kissed her hand gently.

    ¡°But, I want you to know that I also care a lot about you. And I can¡¯t stand you been with... I don¡¯t want you to be... What I¡¯m trying to say is I want you...¡± E¡¯s brows furrowed in frustration.

    Why was this so difficult to say, she quizzed herself within. Was she interfering with the conditions of the contract?

    Leon smirked devilishly at her intending request. It was confirmed now.

    E was also jealous and possessive just like him. What a perfect pair they made, his lips curled into a lopsided grin. ¡°I¡¯ll try, but I¡¯m not making any promises.¡±

    E smiled animatedly, ¡°thanks. So what do you have for us today.¡± She snapped Leon out of the thought of a possible couch romance.

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯ll have toe out and see for yourself, my dear.¡± Leon stood and lifted her into his arms like she was a weightless baby. He kissed her tenderly before taking her outside.

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    ...

    Richard¡¯s hands trembled like a lifeless leave on the verge of falling. The color drained from his face. His eyes darkened and he wore a haunted look. He bit his lips, feeling as though he was standing at the edge of a vertiginous mountain, with an advancing avnche.

    Why hadn¡¯t he contained his emotions? How in god¡¯s name did he manage to get himself entangled with this malevolent and malicious girl? How would hee out of this situation unhurt? Would E ever forgive him if she saw this video? What would this devilish Susan want from him? Certainly, she intended to ckmail him with this video. Richard¡¯s heart raced with a thousand questions.

    Susan walked up to him and perked him on the cheek. ¡°Last night was fun. We should do more of that, don¡¯t you think so?¡± she batted her eyes seductively.

    Richard¡¯s nostrils breathed fire like a menacing red-eye bull about to gorge a man with a red cape. He felt like strangling her right there. Unfortunately for him a nosy Olivia and Abigail were behind Susan.

    ¡°Richard, why are you staring at Susan that way?¡± Abigail asked in an rmed tone. ¡°Has she done anything wrong?¡±

    Susan briskly spun around and shot a piercing re at Abigail. ¡°What nonsense! Why would you cough out that load of rubbish?! What do you mean by me doing something wrong? Are you out of your mind?¡± Susan¡¯s scowled indignantly.

    ¡°Oh forgive me for caring so much!¡± Abigail replied scathingly. ¡°You can as well shut my mouth up with a boulder. I don¡¯t give a damn about whatever transpired between the both of youst night that had made you this bitter. But get this into your scheming head. Richard is and will always be Arie¡¯s man.¡± Abigail hissed loudly and walked away after giving Richard a scornful sneer.

    Olivia looked at both of them and shook her head in disappointment. ¡°You both don¡¯t fool me. When you are done having your lover¡¯s fight, please return to wherever you crawled out from. My mother¡¯s health and well-being are of great importance to me.¡± She sighed woefully and walked away.

 Chapter 44

    44 A Vicious re Plus A Warning

    When Abigail and Olivia were at an earshot distance, Richard gripped Susan¡¯s arm firmly causing her to wince in pain. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that video, shall we?¡± He hastily led her out of the hospital and back to his hotel room.

    Susan didn¡¯t mind being rough-handled. On the contrary, it turned her on. She was ustomed to pain and mistreatment from guys. She was a masochist who enjoyed receiving physical punishment.

    She had once endured an excruciating anal sex encounter, just to please a guy she had a crush on. Sadly, the guy had no intentions of dating her. It was all fun and experimentation to him. He even blocked her line and avoided her like a gue.

    This made her resentful and wiser. Never again would a guy take advantage of her without paying dearly for it.

    When they were finally secured in Richard¡¯s room and behind closed door, she turned to face him. But a resounding p stung her cheek and she gasped for air.

    ¡°You bastard! You wanna ckmail me right? I¡¯ll show you what it feels like to be raped.¡± Richard ferociously tore her clothes from her body and savagely screwed her until her cunt was bruised.

    He was horrified and perplexed that instead of Susan grimacing in pain, she was even begging him not to stop. She seemed to be enjoying every bit of his rage.

    He became helpless. One unconscious wild sex was a misgiving but a second deliberate sex encounter was an utter betrayal.

    Susany on the bed nude. She was slightly weak but conscious enough to see the turmoil and defeat in his eyes. She smirked and asked him if he was satisfied or if he wanted more.

    .....

    ¡°Susan, you are sick! You need help!¡± Richard scoffed at her as he panted to catch his breath. ¡°You disgust me!¡± He said in a muffled and guttural voice.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sick and only you can cure me.¡± She stood and walked up to him provocatively. She didn¡¯t mind him hitting her again. She wanted to be tortured to prove her undying love for him. She had read some fictional novels about this type of love and romance. And most of those novels always had happy endings.

    ¡°I disgust you?¡± She chuckled scornfully. ¡°Yet, you were moaning like a dog in heat. You climaxed on me countless times. But I don¡¯t mind. My body now belongs to you.¡±

    Richard was too stunned to respond. He regretted hitting her. The p mark was like a red tattoo design on her face. And her arms, legs, knees, and butt were covered with sex bruises.

    He was also terrified of a possible **** charge. Susan didn¡¯t have to say much to a judge or jury. Just one look at her now, and he would be given Ten to twenty years imprisonment.

    He reached out to her and cuddled her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Susan! I don¡¯t know what came over me! I¡¯m a mess right now!¡± He faked an apology.

    Knowing Susan¡¯s weakness, he assisted in cleaning her up. This made Susan feel a bit cheerful. She refrained from smoldering him. Instead, she tried to cheer him up as though she was his official girlfriend.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re no longer needed at the hospital, let¡¯s leave town together, today. We can return by Saturday if we must,¡± she clicked her tongue beguilingly.

    ¡°Arie and her h...husband will be back on Sunday, so you can still confront her.¡± She stressed the word ¡®husband¡¯ scathingly to rile him but he gave a piercing look without speaking.

    ¡°My body is in bad shape and I have to heal. You don¡¯t want anyone asking questions, right?¡± Susan craftily suggested. She was also assuming the role of a formal girlfriend.

    Richard was trapped between the devil and the deep blue sea. He would have preferred to drown than be with this devilish Susan. But he had hopes of reconnecting and amending things with Arie.

    Even if Arie got wind about his involvement with Susan, it wouldn¡¯t be a serious problem. After all, she had lied about Leon and could be sleeping with him.

    ¡°Okay!¡± He responded between gritted teeth. ¡°We will go together on one condition.¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡± She asked impatiently with a hint of sarcasm.

    ¡°Delete that video, now!¡± His res were frosty.

    ¡°Is that all darling?¡± She smirked devilishly. ¡°You have such a mordant sense of humor. But I¡¯ll delete it.¡±

    ...

    Marissa had just managed to finish a very light breakfast at the hotel restaurant when Tom joined her. She slid him an antagonizing look and gestured him to an opposite seat.

    ¡°Where is my son?¡± She asked with a scowling stare.

    ¡°Mum, Leon didn¡¯t inform anyone, including me about his vacation destination,¡± Tom spoke with such sobriety, that a deaf man would agree he was telling the truth.

    Due to the bond between Leon and Tom, Marissa treated Tom like her son. In turn, Tom fondly referred to her as his second mum.

    ¡°So, this is how you have both decided to treat me? Push me out and leave me in the dark? Like I am nothing but old abandoned furniture?¡± She stifled a sob.

    ¡°Come on mum! You know how Leon operates better than I do. When he sets his mind on something, he tenaciously aplishes it. Nothing and no one can stop him. He hates meddling. And so far, I have only supported him.¡± Tom paused and took Marissa¡¯s hand gently.

    ¡°Concerning the marriage, Leon swore me to secrecy. You of all people understand the value of loyalty to the Treshvire family. My hands were tied. I am truly sorry about the pain and anguish Leon¡¯s decision had cost you.¡± Tom¡¯s eyes beamed with genuine concern.

    Marissa sighed deeply. She could tell that Tom was telling the truth right now. Tom had always been a benevolent family friend and was solicitous about Leon¡¯s welfare. He wasn¡¯t the womanizing type. On some asions, she had wished that Tom was her second biological son.

    Leon was the best son any mother could wish for. But like all children, no one was perfect. Leon¡¯s ws were his catastrophic temper and his tomcatting. The temper was hereditary, Marissa had always concluded. But the other was something Marissa never understood.

    ¡°Does Leon love her?¡± She immobilized Tom with her res.

    Tom almost chuckled but dreaded the repercussion. Marissa wasn¡¯t in the mood for jokes. He coughed slightly to smother theughter that almost escaped.

    ¡°Love!¡± His hriously beaming eyes betrayed him before he could finish his statement. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. You Know Leon is...¡±

    ¡°Do I look like a funny cartoon character from your childhood animated series?¡± Marissa¡¯s eyes shot fiery darts at him.

    ¡°I am sorry mum. The gospel truth is that I don¡¯t have a valid answer to that question.¡±

    ¡°Give me an invalid answer then!¡± Marissa clicked her tongue in annoyance.

    Tom thought of a crafty reply. He didn¡¯t want Marissa to quote him in the future.

    ¡°In my inurate and invalid idea...¡± He tilted his head to the side as though hypnotized by Marissa¡¯s pearl earrings. ¡°I think Leon is infatuated by E, albeit I may be wrong.¡±

    ¡°What a convenient response!¡± Marissa hissed. ¡°Why did he turn off his cell phone?¡± She quizzed, even when she knew the reason.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to be bothered by...¡± Tom didn¡¯t think his response through before answering which cost him a kick on his shin.

    He let out a muffled wince and quickly apologized.

    ¡°Are you aware that Arie¡¯s family and boyfriend are in town? Even her mum is currently hospitalized due to her lies and craptastic decision. She narrowly escaped a mild heart attack.¡±

    This time, it was Tom¡¯s turn to be dazed and speechless. The earlier humor varnished from his eyes and was reced by an astonished stare.

    ¡°Who invited them over!¡± He interrogated Marissa in an irked tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me that stupid question! And don¡¯t talk to me in that manner. I am the infuriated one, remember?¡± She sneered at him and hit her curled-up fist on the table.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mum, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± His rage dwindled at her chilly scowling. ¡°But I must warn you, Leon seems to care a lot about E. If anything and I repeat anything scars her happiness, there will be blood to pay.¡±

    Tom stood up, ¡°have a nice day mum.¡± He kissed Marissa gently but politely on the cheek and walked out of the hotel restaurant.

    Marissa sat back for a while looking distraught at Tom¡¯s warning. She remembered how Leon almost hit his elder sister because of Arie. Now she was sixty percent convinced that her son may be in love with Arie.

    ¡°Oh, this is not good,¡± she sighed loudly, attracting the attention of the waiter.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you okay?¡± The young male waiter; whose face was covered with freckles, asked politely.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine son,¡± she half smiled.

    ¡°Maggie! How is Maggie feeling now?¡± She questioned herself in a hushed voice. ¡°I better go check on her.¡± She stood and left.

    ...

    Beep!

    Beep!

    Beep!

    The heart rate patient monitor kept beeping. The parameters showed a regr and steady heart rate, blood pressure, and respiration rate.

    ¡°Try not to indulge in anything that would stress you.¡± The doctor standing beside Maggie¡¯s bed advised. ¡°With the record in my hands, you seem to be doing just fine. Keep up with this, and you will be discharged by tomorrow morning.¡±

    Maggie nodded in reply.

    ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t worry about my mum. I will see to it that she stays stress-free.¡± Olivia smiled. She thanked the doctor before returning her loving gaze to her mum.

    ¡°How do you feel mum?¡± She tucked Maggie¡¯s loose hair to the back of her ears.

    ¡°Like my whole world is about to crumble before my eyes,¡± Maggie responded weakly. ¡°Have you been able to get in touch with your sister,¡± she queried with a ray of hope in her shimmering eyes.

    ¡°We will talk about thatter. You focus on getting better. Matthew is already missing me and he wants his grandma toe visit.¡± She kissed her mum tenderly on the cheek.

    At that moment, Uncle Moses walked in with Marissa.

    ¡°Mag, Mrs. Treshvire is here to check on you.¡±

    Olivia raised her face and scowled viciously at Marissa.

 Chapter 45

    45 A Romantic Night At Beryl H Ind

    Maggie¡¯s hospital private ward suddenly went still. Even the beeping heart rate device sound seemed to dwindle. It was as though it had been given a memo to shut up.

    Olivia¡¯s scowling stare was as dreadful as a hideous bloodthirsty vampire. It was so scary that Abigail could have sworn that the foetus in Olivia¡¯s womb was also sneering at Marissa.

    Marissa on the other hand was perplexed. She was oblivious of the reasons why the pregnant woman by Maggie¡¯s bed was glowering at her. She was certain they hadn¡¯t crossed paths.

    Ignoring the pregnant woman, Marissa walked over to Maggie¡¯s bedside. But she was stopped halfway.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing here? Do you intend to finish up my mum?¡± Olivia¡¯s voice boomed in the ward causing some nurses to rush down to the room.

    ¡°I beg your pardon! Who are you to talk to me that way?¡± Marissa scoffed, with her pupils almost bulging out. She wasn¡¯t one to tolerate abusive remarks or disrespect.

    ¡°Olivia! Please she¡¯s Leon¡¯s mother. She¡¯s on our side¡± Maggie said weakly.

    Sadly, Olivia¡¯s hormones were surging thanks to her pregnancy. She didn¡¯t listen to Maggie as she walked up close to Marissa. She was enraged and ready for a brawl.

    ¡°Oh, who I am? I am thedy you intend to murder her mum, you imperious and evil woman!¡± Olivia yelled at the top of her voice.

    .....

    Thankfully, two nurses, Abigail and Uncle Moses intervened before things escted.

    The nurses ordered everyone out of Maggie¡¯s room for disturbing the peace. They also induced Maggie with a sedative as they observed a sharp spike in her heart rate and blood pressure.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Olivia barked her orders at Abigail; who was holding her and trying to calm her down. ¡°I want to teach that woman some manner! Who does she think she is?¡±

    ¡°Olivia! Think of your mum and your baby! Your mum is hurting! She needs you more than ever. We can¡¯t bear a miscarriage on our hands. Please! Please, dear! Calm down¡± Abigail hugged and soothed Olivia.

    This time, Olivia listened and calmed down. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see that woman near my mum, ever again.¡± Olivia started crying.

    Uncle Moses led a crushed Marissa out of the hospital for fear of his niece, tearing Marissa apart.

    ¡°Me! An imperious and evil woman? used of attempted murder?¡± Marissa sobbed quietly.

    ¡°Please, Mrs. Treshvire, forgive my niece. Those are just the words of an enraged pregnant woman. Consider it as a hormonal spike or imbnce. She didn¡¯t mean any of those words.¡± Moses pleaded on behalf of Olivia. He feared the consequences of her actions. If this was the wife of the billionaire Rex Treshvire, then the Porter family were in for colossal retribution.

    Moses had heard stories of this internationally known billionaire. He was ruthless in his dealings. He was a fiercepetitor and mean-spirited. Anyone who dared to cross his path usually had no tales to tell. Because they were never found.

    ¡°I beg to differ, she meant every word she said,¡± Marissa looked at Moses with so much hurt in her eyes.

    At first, Moses was lost for words due to Marissa¡¯s heartbroken expression. But when he thought about the imminent danger, he almost knelt down to plead for Olivia.

    ¡°Olivia lost her dad to a terrible pancreatic cancer seven years ago. She was so heartbroken and she found sce in her mum. Ever since then, she had been so attached to Maggie. Olivia would literally join her if Maggie left this world.¡±

    Marissa was so overwhelmed by Moses¡¯s story. She wasn¡¯t privy to this detail of E¡¯s father¡¯s death. She felt sorry for both Olivia, and Maggie. If Rex ever left her to the cold hands of death, she wasn¡¯t sure she would survive it.

    Marissa ced her hand gently on Moses¡¯s shoulder with a warm look in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about your sister¡¯s husband. Also, send my apologies to Maggie. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    Without waiting for Moses to respond, she gged down a taxi cab. Aboard the cab, she instructed the cab driver to take her to the airport.

    When Olivia returned muchter to her mum¡¯s ward, she was informed that her mum was going nowhere. Maggie had suddenly regressed in her recovery. And her heart was weak.

    ¡°What have I done!¡± Olivia burst out crying.

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    ****

    There is a saying that time flies when you are having so much fun. This was the case with Leon and E.

    It was just a few days back when they stepped into the enchanting Beryl H ind. Having spent four days of fun-filled and romantic activities. They were finally spending theirst day together on the ind.

    During the previous days, they were engaged in so many mind-blowing activities.

    They chartered a yacht and sailed to other inds on fun-filled expeditions like; a collection of different species of sea shells, mountain hiking and bike ride on some notable mountain trails, deep sea diving and exploration of magical marine creatures, trying out different tasty cuisines, shopping at different ind mini market for rare collections, visiting art gallery and museum, and so many other fun activities.

    They also went scuba diving, horseback riding on the beach, parasailing through the enchanting sky, taking a sunset cruise on a kayak with Leon paddling, sunbathing on the beach together, touring in the wild game reserve, gambling at the ind casino and on a particr night, clubbing and dancing till morning hours.

    The sun was setting at the enchanting Beryl H ind. The breathtaking silhouetted palm trees gave off a picturesque ambiance. The ocean waves crashed softly at the sea shore. And the misty smell of the ocean breeze was irresistiblypelling.

    E felt drawn to the ocean as she walked by her husband¡¯s side to have dinner.

    Leon held her in his arms, with her head leaning on his shoulder.

    ¡°I thought we were having dinner at the Salmon H restaurant,¡± E asked calmly as Leon led her towards a tranquil and private side of the beach.

    But before Leon could respond, E saw a breathtaking sight from afar.

    She was too captivated and swept with emotions that she stood transfixed in awe. Her jade green eyes radiated under the pale tint orange color of the setting sun. Tears flowed freely from her eyes as she turned her hypnotic gaze to Leon.

    Leon lovingly took her into his arms, wiped her tears away, and kissed her tenderly.

    ¡°I want you to know from this very moment that you mean so much to me. And I will always cherish and respect you. I will never let anything or anyone hurt you as long as I live. I...¡± He paused for a while. He was sure of his feeling for E now but was worried she might take it the wrong way. ¡°You are my best friend.¡±

    E responded to his heartwarming confession by kissing him passionately. After the kiss, she hugged him for a while, allowing their heartbeat to synchronize.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner,¡± Leon whispered into her ears.

    His warm breath mixed with the cool ocean breeze brought goosebumps to her skin. And she shuddered with excitement.

    ¡°Okay,¡± E said softly and returned her gaze to the lovely sight ahead.

    On the pathway to the outdoor romantic beach dinner, were beautifully patterned rose petals decoration. By each side of the pathway, stood magically decorated and glimmering candle lights. The dancing candlelight were well secured from the night breeze by a patterned arrangement of; a transparent heart-shaped candle holder and a red circr-shaped candle holder.

    A table for two was set in the middle of a captivating tent. Open white curtains of shells gave the ce a pure and distinctive touch. The yellow floral arrangement stood out with the golden shades of the up lighting and table lighting. Above the open tent was a perfect picture of the starry sky.

    Also, the white decorations glimmered golden as the setting sun and the candle lighting turned it into a magical scene.

    Towards the edge of the table, two exquisite candle stand glimmered with flickering lights. An expensive bottle of red wine was set with two wine sses. And a delectable meal and table wears were set appealingly. While soft and serene romantic music yed in the background.

    When both couples came closer to the table, E whispered seductively into Leon¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Mr. Leon Treshvire, are you trying to make me fall hopelessly in love with you?¡± Her eyes shimmered under the brightly illuminated tent.

    Leon stroked her flushed cheeks tenderly and nted a kiss on her cherry-pink lips. ¡°Is it working, Mrs. Arie Treshvire?¡± He asked as he gazed affectionately into her eyes.

    ¡°Maybe,¡± E giggled and took a seat that Leon pulled out for her.

    After one of the best dinners of her life, Leon carried E in his arms, back to the ss house.

    Inside the bedroom, the floor and bed were covered with rose petals. The room was illuminated with alluring red starry lights. A mild mixture of jasmine rose and musk fragrance filled the air. And soft music yed in the background.

    Leon ced E gently on the bed andy very close to her. He kissed her tenderly on her lips and ced her head on his chest. He cuddled her tightly as his mind drifted from his body.

    They both had strong emotions that night that was on the verge of rupturing.

    E¡¯s heart kept thumping, she wanted to give Leon her all. Deep down, she had fallen in love with him after barely a week of marriage. If she is already in love with him so early into the marriage contract, she wondered how she would uphold the other conditions.

    This night was a special night for both of them. She didn¡¯t want it to end by just sleeping off on Leon¡¯s chest. She wanted more. No more holding back. Twenty-four years and still a virgin wasn¡¯t a record she wanted to keep any longer. She had waited long enough. This was the right moment and ce to give it all up.

    ¡°Leon,¡± she spoke softly, ¡°I want you to make love to me.¡±

 Chapter 46

    46 I Was Born Ready. [WARNING: SEX CONTENT]

    Leon was slightly stunned by her request. He had been dying secretly to touch her for the past four days.

    The torture had been unbearable, especially after his zeal for other girls had greatly decreased. E had unconsciously eroded his appetite for sex with other girls. All his yearning was focused on her.

    Maybe if she let down her guard a little, he could have a taste of her alluring body. But he chose to respect her wishes of no sex.

    Leon had nned this romantic night just to please her and have her in his arms while he slept. He never dreamt of a chance in the sky that she would make that statement. Especially after their conflict on the first night of their arrival at the ind.

    Leon put her questions back to her. He wanted to be sure that it wasn¡¯t his spirit man speaking his desires out loud.

    ¡°You want me to make love to you?¡± He sat her up delicately to face him.

    ¡°Yes!¡± E moved closer to him. She tenderly touched his beautifully sculptured chin and allowed her hands to trail towards his ear lobe. She fondly stroked and massage his ear lobes causing Leon¡¯s body to twitch with excitement and expectation. Her eyes glimmered under the red starry light and prated Leon¡¯s hungry eyes.

    ¡°This time, I promise I won¡¯t stop you or push you away. I can¡¯t hold myself much longer,¡± her voice trembled slightly. ¡°I want you. But...¡±

    Leon who was about to cover her face with kisses stopped halfway. He had never been so anxious to make love to any woman. But right now, he was worried about a possible condition E intended toe up with.

    .....

    ¡°But what?¡± His husky voice made E smile in anticipation.

    As he swallowed, his Adam apple bobbed seductively, which attracted a fascinated E. She ran her hand from his ear to his neck causing Leon to gulp in a deep breath. Leon took her touring hand that was making him go wacko and kissed it softly.

    ¡°But you have to be gentle when you handle me because I bruise easily. I have never done this with any man before. So, I have no real experience except what I have read. And I read that it is painful and it hurts the first time.¡± She looked down in embarrassment as her face reddened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Leon smiled and kissed her on her lips.

    Leon¡¯s excitement was so obvious that every part of his muscr body reflected it. When he stood up to leave, E caught sight of his hardened erection and turned her face shyly.

    Leon returned to the bed with a cup of vani and strawberry ice cream and some red delicious cherry fruits. He set these items on a stool close to the bed.

    E gazed at him with so much curiosity. What was his n, she wondered in furtive enthusiasm.

    ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll be gentle on you.¡± His husky voice got deeper.

    Leon took a cherry fruit into his mouth and bit it into half. He pulled E¡¯s head closer and locked her lips in a passionate kiss while sliding the other half into E¡¯s mouth.

    The sweetness of the cherry fruit mixed with the twirling of their tongue and saliva drove E crazy. It was likebining different vors of spices to develop a new and rare wonderful vor.

    When they parted lips momentarily, E¡¯s eyes sparkled as she chewed on the remaining fruit in her mouth. Looking into each other¡¯s eyes tenderly, they both giggled like little children who just kissed for the first time.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Leon¡¯s stares were lustful and fill with burning desire.

    ¡°I love it!¡± E smiled and took the initiative this time.

    ****

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    ****

    She repeated what Leon did. And as a fast learner, she perfected it.

    ¡°E! You are good! With a little coaching from me, you¡¯ll be a pro at this.¡± Leon praised her amidst kisses.

    ¡°What next teacher?¡± E sat down on his thigh provocatively, ignoring his erection that was jabbing her. Her chest was so close to his mouth that he felt as though he was drowning in an abyss.

    ¡°Oh, E! If only you knew how much I want to... ¡± He remembered E was sensitive to words and refrained from saying things that would frighten her and cost him the night¡¯s fun.

    ¡°How much you would want to do what?¡± E whispered into his ears and licked his ear lobe teasingly.

    ¡°F**k!¡± Leon cursed as he removed her clothes gently and made her lie on her back.

    He rained kisses on her face, her mouth, and neck, while his hands stroked the curves of her body. He deftly took off his shirt and her bra and returned to kissing her as their warm bodies glided on each other.

    Taking a scoop of ice cream, he trailed it from E¡¯s lips to her cor bone, up the slope of her breast, and rested the cold spoon slightly on her nipple.

    E quivered at the coldness of the ice cream on her warm body. While Leon¡¯s warm tongue licked the ice cream trail until he got to her nipples. Using his tongue, he spread the ice cream on her nipples in a circr motion, sucked, and nibbled on it.

    E quavered and moan softly. Her legs stretched out and her toes curled as her body was ignited with a new passion. She grasped Leon¡¯s head and disheveled his smooth textured light brown hair that glimmered maroon under the red starry light.

    Leon returned his cold and sweetened lips to her mouth and kissed her tenderly while he stroked both boobs with his hands.

    E¡¯s hands trailed from his hair to his nape and down his back, teasing and squeezing him.

    Leon repeated the ice cream actions on her second boobs causing her to curse and moan even louder. She tried to pull his mouth away from her nipples due to the insane delight she was getting, but instead, he caught her hand and sucked her thumb with his cold mouth.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    This was just too much for E to handle. She became wild with desire as she sat up, pulled his mouth to hers, and nibbled on his lower lips. While her hand raced down to his pants and started massaging his bulge.

    ¡°Yeah, baby!¡±

    ¡°Oh shit!¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    E was driving him crazy. He arrested her two hands and made her lie down again.

    ¡°E, you have to be patient. You¡¯ll make me go rough on you with the way you setting my groin on fire.¡± Leon¡¯s voice was so deep and seductive, that it made E giggle like a child.

    ¡°E!¡± Leon swallowed herughter with sweetened kisses. Everything she did made him go wilder with desire.

    This time, Leon took another scoop of ice cream and trailed it starting from between her boobs, down to her navel, and stopping at the edge of herce lingerie.

    E¡¯s body squirmed and she moaned loudly as Leon licked the ice cream trail again. Her knuckle turned white from gripping the bed sheets firmly. Her mind was like a smoking airne about to crash in the Bermuda Triangle, never to be seen again.

    Leon feeling her needs, came back to her lips with his cold and sweetened ice cream-coated lips.

    E kissed him greedily like she had been starved for too long. What she had read in romance novels was nothingpared to what she felt at the moment. If she had known it was this delicious, she would have tried it sooner with him.

    Her body was heated and covered with sweat. Her mind was about to rupture. Her core was dripping wet. Her whole body was witnessing a whole new sensation. She was absolutely crazy about Leon.

    Leon smiled devilishly as he gaze into her lustful eyes and took two scoops of ice cream.

    ¡°Are you ready for the icing on the cake?¡± He asked her softly as he cover her lips with more kisses.

    E who was evidently lost to the raw pleasure gave him a challenging stare. ¡°I was born ready!¡± she said licking his breast causing him to almost lose his senses.

    Leon covered her lips with more kisses before going down to herce lingerie. Using his lips and teeth, he took off her underwear slowly, trailing the ice cream this time from her pelvis, down both thighs, and legs, and stopping at her toes.

    He deftly took off his remaining clothes and tossed them aside.

    Still holding the ice cream spoons, he sucked her toes tenderly, sending chills down E¡¯s spine. He licked the ice cream trail slowly as he went up to her crotch.

    E kept babbling in incoherent lingo due to the tingling sensation as her mind jetted into outer space. Leon was suffocating her with so much pleasure that she had never fantasized.

    Leon lost his mind as he gradually licked and sucked her clitoris. He ced the cold spoons on her cunt and spread the remaining ice cream delicately like he was spreading jam on a toast. After that, he sucked her greedily.

    ¡°Oh shit!¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    ¡°Agh!¡±

    E screamed as her body trembled vigorously like tremors that gave signs of an imminent earthquake. She grasped Leon¡¯s head firmly almost choking him as she climaxed.

    Leon seeing she was well lubricated quickly moved in, covering her hungry mouth with wild kisses. He went slowly at first as he broke through her walls causing E to wince slightly. E bit down on his lower lips and kissed him more eagerly as he buried himself into her.

    ¡°Leon!¡± She echoed his name as he led her into an unknown world of magical pleasure.

    Their whole body was beaded with sweat and love marks as Leon¡¯s body ttened out hers. With every thrust, Leon let out a guttural moan.

    Suddenly the whole bed shook like an erupting volcano as Leon¡¯s mind and groin exploded with pleasure.

    ¡°Oh, E! I love you.¡± Leon¡¯s voice was soft but deep as he covered her face with lots of kisses.

 Chapter 47

    47 Trouble In Paradise.

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    ¡ª¡ª

    Leon and E boarded the international flight back to Amzone city early the next morning. All through the flight, they were engulfed in each other, chatting andughing warmly.

    After ten hours of being in the air, their airne touched down at Amzone international airport.

    Some few days back, before Leon left for the ind, He pre-informed John, to be at the airport by 3:00 PM on the day of his supposed arrival.

    As Leon and E ambled along the arrival terminal, he brought out his phone and switched it on. Immediately the phone came on, it started beeping with numerous backlog messages. As he was about to view a message from Tom, his call came in.

    ¡°Bruh, turning off your phone was a terrible idea! There is trouble in paradise!¡± Tom said impatiently as Leon picked up his call.

    ¡°Calm down Tom! Tell me what¡¯s up,¡± Leon spoke in a rxed tone.

    Leon had been this way since the previous night. E gave him a sexual satisfaction that he never dreamt of having in a hundred years. And since then, he had been glued to her like bees to nectar.

    .....

    ¡°Your mum and sisters are currently at your house, while E¡¯s mum and a host of others are at the hospital. E¡¯s mum suffered a minor heart attack due to your undisclosed marriage.¡±

    Tom dropped the bombshell without beating around the bush. He wanted Leon to act swiftly and smartly, before leaving the airport.

    The blood drained from Leon¡¯s face and his eyes turned frosty.

    ¡°Thanks, Tom, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Leon ended the call and turned his attention to an anxious E.

    ¡°E, we have to...¡± He was interrupted by someone screaming E¡¯s name.

    ¡°E!¡± Denise ran towards her, panting with John tagging along.

    ¡°Oh, E! There is...¡±

    ¡°Denise! Stop right there!¡± Leon rebuked Denise with an icy cold re.

    ¡°You and John can wait for us in the car. I¡¯ll speak to my wife first!¡± Leon handed over their luggage to John and dismissed them.

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Leon. No need to re at me. Save it for the right people, because you¡¯re going to need it.¡± Denise pouted angrily before leaving.

    Denise was stunned at Leon¡¯s reaction. Could it be that Tom had spoken to him? She didn¡¯t have the patience to think as she quickly put a call across to Tom.

    ¡°Leon, you are scaring me! What is the problem? Did something happen at your office or my newpany?¡± E¡¯s body trembled within.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit somewhere and talk briefly,¡± Leon spoke softly to her. Although, he was inwardly aggrieved at the trauma E was about to witness.

    Leon led her to the airport cafeteria, and they sat down in a secluded spot.

    ¡°E, what I¡¯m going to tell you now would hurt, but as my wife, we are going to walk through it together. Okay?¡± Leon tried his best to remain calm while he spoke.

    ¡°Leon, just say it! You¡¯re frightening me!¡± E¡¯s hands started trembling and her heart throbbed with dreadful thoughts.

    Leon took her trembling hands into his and tenderly gazed into her eyes. ¡°Your mum is at the hospital here in Amzone city and she is aware of our marriage.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± E half screamed as she pulled her hands from his hold and stood up abruptly.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be! I never informed her! Oh, Leon, this is bad! N...o, it¡¯s worse than bad! It¡¯s...it¡¯s horrendous,¡± she paced around looking horrified and disoriented.

    Leon stood up and pulled her into his arms. He stroked her hair gently to calm her down. ¡°Take a deep breath and let¡¯s go see your mum.¡±

    They were inside the car and on their way to the hospital when E¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°E! Where have you been? Are you aware you mum...¡± Susan¡¯s impatient and irritated voice was cut off by E

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the hospital.¡± E quickly ended the call for fear of receiving more disheartening news.

    If only E knew Susan¡¯s ns of making the situation worsen for her, she wouldn¡¯t have taken the call.

    Susan went round, announcing E¡¯s arrival in a dramatic way that made Abigail scowl at her.

    ¡°You know, E is still our friend. We should have her interest as our top priority. What you¡¯re doing is putting her in more jeopardy than she already is.¡± Abigail scolded Susan.

    ¡°Excuse me! Speak for yourself! The day I discovered that she lied to us about Leon was the day my loyalty to her ended.¡± Susan sneered and walked away.

    Several aggrieved parties waited patiently at the hospital as they got wind of E¡¯s arrival, thanks to Susan.

    When Leon and E made it to the hospital entrance, they were approached by Abigail.

    Abigail ran into E¡¯s arms and hugged her squishingly. Sheplimented E¡¯s new glow and congratted her and Leon grudgingly on their marriage.

    ¡°I never knew that I was such an awful and lousy friend to warrant this bad treatment from you.¡± Abigail pouted.

    ¡°Abby, you are...¡± E was cut her off.

    ¡°We will discuss thatter. Currently, there is a much bigger fish to fry. Thanks to Susan, Everyone is expecting you at the waiting hall close to Maggie¡¯s private ward.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by everyone?¡± E quizzed her apprehensively as they walked towards Maggie¡¯s ward.

    ¡°Olivia, Richard, Uncle Moses, Susan, and Aunt Edna; who flew in yesterday.¡±

    E was about to say something when Olivia came running into her arms, crying.

    ¡°Mum knows about the marriage, she whispered into E¡¯s ears, while she pressed Leon¡¯s arm gently.¡±

    ¡°I was told, E whispered back sobbing gently.¡±

    ¡°Go easy on her, mum¡¯s heart is weak,¡± Abigail whispered again, as she pulled away from E¡¯s arms.

    Richard caught sight of the couple as they approached Maggie¡¯s room. Without thinking, he charged toward them menacingly like a raging furious bull. His behavior scared the living hell out of E and she swiftly took sanctuary in Leon¡¯s arms.

    ¡°How dare you, E? Choosing a stranger over your family!¡± Richard advanced closer with a clenched fist as rage and frustration blinded him.

    He hadn¡¯t expected E to show up with Leon.

    Leon¡¯s arms around E made Richard go insane. He lost itpletely as he nned to teach Leon a lesson for stealing his woman.

    Big mistake!

    It had been a torturously long wait for E to return from her honeymoon vacation. Because of E, Richard had foolishly taken the atrocious Susan to bed. Susan on the other hand made his life simply unbearable, for the short duration of time they spent together at Springchad. It was from one idiotic demand after another. Though she imed to have deleted the sex video, he was certain she had copies stashed away for future use.

    ¡°How dare you bring...¡± Richard¡¯s words trailed.

    POW!

    Richard was sent staggering backward. He almost lost his bnce but thankfully, Uncle Moses caught him from behind. Blood oozed from his nose. His lower lips was cut. He looked up in horror only to meet the re of the devil himself.

    Leon¡¯s haunted eyes and puffed-up muscles gave him the demeanor of a monstrous being.

    E was the only beauty around that could tame her beast.

    ¡°You will learn to watch your repulsive tongue in the presence of my wife,¡± Leon boomed in a deep frightening voice.

    Without giving a second nce to Richard and the concerned friends; who have gathered at the scene, Leon gently led E into Maggie¡¯s ward.

    Maggie sat up, stretching her neck. She wanted to know the reason behind themotion outside her room when E and Leon stepped in holding hands. While Olivia followed behind them.

    Olivia didn¡¯t seem perturbed at Richard¡¯s state. She had never liked Richard for her sister. She didn¡¯t understand why her mum was taken by him.

    Olivia was happy Leon had punched him. She had been daydreaming of doing this for a while. She couldn¡¯t imagine Richard was jealous of E when something was clearly happening between Susan and him.

    Maggie was riled up at the sight of E holding hands with Leon. Her eyes reddened and her mouth twitched with bitterness

    E advanced forward, apologizing for everything she had caused her mum. But instead, she was greeted by a hot resounding p. The p stung her cheek so bad that it made her burst into tears.

    ¡°Mum!¡± Olivia frowned at this. ¡± Did you have to?¡±

    Leon was irked by Maggie¡¯s attitude towards E. His icy cold piercing res were threatening. The only luck Maggie had was because she was E¡¯s mum. Because she had just touched the devil¡¯s right eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do that again Maggie!¡± Leon warned calmly. But his ferocious res sent chills down Maggie¡¯s spine.

    Maggie burst out crying and Olivia tried to console her.

    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± E said sobbing. She felt dejected and lonely.

    Leon couldn¡¯t stand E¡¯s tears. He was so furious that he wanted to punish someone for the pain E felt now.

    ¡°E, let¡¯s leave before I do something I¡¯ll regret! You know I can¡¯t stand your tears.¡± Leon didn¡¯t care about his selfish demand. As long as it concerns his one and true love, he would bring the heaven down to make her happy.

    ¡°Leon, please I need to talk to my mum in private.¡± E wiped the tears off her eyes as she looked at Leon pleadingly.

    Leon hesitated for a while but finally and grudgingly agreeing to her demands.

    ¡°Five minutes! Nothing more than that!¡± He angrily walked out of the ward.

    ¡°So this is what you have been doing in this God-forsaken city?¡± Her mum suddenly found her voice in Leon¡¯s absence. ¡°Frolicking with your so-called business partner.¡± Maggie stifled a sob. ¡°You lie to me like I¡¯m nothing but a worthless piece of rag.¡±

    ¡°N...no! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± E couldn¡¯t stop the tears from running down her cheeks. Her mum¡¯s words were like a thousand acupuncture needles piercing her soul.

    ¡°Maybe you prefer me dead, after all, your father left me all alone to suffer at your cruel hands.¡± Maggie started crying bitterly

    E¡¯s tears increased at the mention of her beloved father.

    ¡°Mum, that is deep. Don¡¯t speak to her that way,¡± Olivia tried to protect her sister.

    .....

    ¡°You want to join her too and finish me off?¡± Maggie turned her head to re at Olivia.

    ¡°Come on, mum! Don¡¯t sound that way!¡± Olivia soothed her.

    Maggie returned her gaze to a broken E with a hollow stare.

    ¡°You have one week to divorce Leon or you cease to be my daughter.¡±

 Chapter 48

    48 Two Can y The Game.

    Maggie was hell-bent on dissolving E¡¯s union with Leon.

    All through her lonely hours on the hospital bed, she had been meditating on a possible drastic measure to apply. She knew E was strong-willed and only a stringent decision could make her reconsider her ns.

    Spending time with Marissa had given Maggie enough information that her daughter was not weed into the Treshvire family. She couldn¡¯t bear to witness her daughter being trampled under feet by this wealthy and arrogant family.

    Maggie¡¯s desire for E and Richard to settle down together was unwavering. In her heart, Richard remained the perfect match for her beautiful and stubborn daughter. Even if E rejected Richard on any ground, Maggie didn¡¯t mind her considering someone else other than the Treshvires.

    ¡°Mum! Please! Just give me a few months!¡± E kept sobbing. Amidst the emotional turmoil, she somehow remembered that the marriage contract duration was for six months. At the end of it, she could conveniently divorce Leon on her mother¡¯s wishes, or would she? She pondered.

    ¡°Leave my room!¡± Maggie¡¯s heart hardened towards E. ¡°One week is all I give you. After that, I will sever my ties with you. And it will be known in all of Springchad that I have only one daughter.¡±

    ¡°Mum! Don¡¯t say that! You can¡¯t possibly mean it!¡± Olivia looked at her, riled by her inmed res.

    ¡°Olivia! Don¡¯t test my patience!¡± Maggie warned. ¡°If your sister¡¯s heart could be so hardened to betray me this way, then I¡¯m certain, two can y the game.¡±

    E¡¯s whole body quivered at her mum¡¯s acrimony. How would she save herself from this predicament? She couldn¡¯t just leave Leon. Definitely, not at the moment. Was her scary dream; back at Beryl H ind,ing to pass? She probed herself within.

    .....

    ¡°I said leave my presence until you havee to your senses!¡± Maggie bellowed at her, causing the nurse toe in a third time with a strict and final warning.

    E jerked out of her half-conscious state. She looked distressingly at her mum for thest time and walked out. Olivia wanted to follow behind her but Maggie forcefully held her down.

    ¡°If you leave with her, then go ahead and prepare for my burial. I won¡¯t be alive when you return.¡± Maggie red at Olivia with a determined expression.

    Outside Maggie¡¯s ward, Uncle Moses who ended up being the peacemaker, led Richard out of the ward, while Susan tagged along.

    While E and her mum were having their moments back in Maggie¡¯s ward, Leon garnered sufficient information from Abigail about who instigated the whole charade.

    When Leon saw his demoralized wife walking weakly out of Maggie¡¯s room, he briskly moved to her and held her firmly in his arms.

    Although Aunt Edna had intentions of scolding her niece, she was too horrified to speak to her. Leon¡¯s intimidating and dangerously glowering stares, made her reconsider her decision.

    Leon led E to his car and instructed John to take her to his second apartment. He didn¡¯t want E to be taunted by his family. And he also didn¡¯t want her to interfere in the decision he was about to make concerning his mum¡¯s meddling.

    When John left with E and Denise, Leon took a chartered car back home.

    ...

    After pleading and persuading Richard to give E some space due to her vengeful husband, Uncle Moses left Richard and Susan, to return to the hospital. While Richard and Susan returned to their hotel room.

    Although Richard pretended to listen to Moses, his mind was made up about dealing ruthlessly with Leon.

    Not only did Leon steal his love, but he also had the impudence to strike him in a public ce.

    Richard¡¯s whole body quivered with animosity. Even Susan that was hovering around him, advised herself and gave him some space to steam off the burning heat.

    Richard made some calls and smirked wickedly when he ended thest call. He ordered some dry double martini and without sipping his drink, he took the shot whole. As he drank, he mentally painted a picture of Leon¡¯s maimed body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who will finally own E, bastard!¡± Richard thought out loud.

    When Susan noticed that Richard was calmer, she yed the part of a loyal and loving girlfriend. Though she had lusted over Leon previously, she knew she had no chance with him. It was clear by his animalistic behavior that he cared a lot about E.

    Susan didn¡¯t appreciate the fact that Leon had struck her man in public like a little child. She also wanted him and E to suffer dearly for it. She would support Richard in any way possible to ensure the two love birds, paid dearly for their crime.

    Currently, E had no knowledge about Richard and her affair. So Susan intended to keep it that way to gain E¡¯s trust.

    Susan kept Richardpany for a short while, fuelling his rage against Leon. She was careful not to mention E¡¯s name, as this was sensitive to him. After fulfilling her mission. She coated it with crazy and violent sex which Richard enjoyed so well.

    ¡°I will be going back to the hospital to check on things and also find out if E is still there.¡± She dressed up and walked towards the door.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Richard said sluggishly. Susan always drained him anytime he had sex with her. He was no longer perturbed about having sex with Susan. On the contrary, he seemed to be enjoying the whole experience. He was using Susan to keep all his fantasized sexual urge in check while he fought for E¡¯s love.

    But, unknown to him, Susan had initiated her second plot on keeping him to herself.

    Back at Leon¡¯s second apartment, Denise did all she could to console E. Denise was greatly hurt to see E in her most vulnerable state. She made E a ss of cherry juice, to rx her nerves, which E drank and thanked her.

    E told her everything that transpired in her mum¡¯s hospital ward.

    ¡°What am I going to do Denise? I can¡¯t lose either my mum or Leon,¡± she sobbed calmly. Her mind strayed to her romantic night with Leon. She had given Leon her body and soul that night. She couldn¡¯t just forget all about that. Even after their lovemaking, she still wanted more of Leon. How would she convince her mum that Leon and a few members of his family truly cared about her?

    ¡°Why do I feel like my mum doesn¡¯t truly love me? She had never supported any of my decision, ever since I could remember.¡± E wiped the tears off her face with a handkerchief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that!¡± Denise rebuked her. ¡°Your mum loves you. She is just mad at you right now. I don¡¯t think she meant what she said about severing her ties with you. Those are the words of a deeply hurt mother. Just give her some time and space to heal. When she has recovered from the shock and discovers that you are in love with Leon, she would have no choice but to ept you.¡±

    E looked at Denise with a raised eyebrow, making Denise chuckle.

    ¡°What? Did I say something wrong? I don¡¯t need a sorcerer to tell me you are in love with Leon. It¡¯s written all over you.¡± Denise was looking for a way to cheer E up. She knew talking about Leon would put a smile on her face.

    E¡¯s face flushed at Denise¡¯s statement. ¡°How can you say that? Even if I do feel something for Leon, it is not meant to be. We signed a contract with conditions remember? Moreover, with his family and mine so rancorously against us, it¡¯s just a matter of time before this contract is dissolved.¡± E¡¯s head throbbed as her mind pictured Leon and her going their separate way.

    ¡°Denise, please I need to lie down for some minutes.¡± She stood up without waiting for Denise¡¯s response and walked to the bedroom.

    ...

    Before Leon arrived at the vi, he put a call across to Rex. He informed Rex about the trouble Marissa had cost his wife¡¯s family. Leon also stated his decision concerning Marissa and Rex willingly approved.

    Leon briskly walked into his vi and was met by a battle-ready Marissa with Yvonne behind her. Marissa walked up to him and pped him.

    ¡°How dare you, Leon? Humiliating me that way like I am nothing?¡± Marissa scowled at him irritably. ¡°Do you know the trauma I had gone through because of your vacuous decision? Do you want to make me theughing stock of Carlpole? Not in this life!¡± Marissa wagged her forefinger angrily at him. ¡°You hear me? I said not in this life!¡±

    Yvonne stood firmly behind her mother but she did not utter any word. Leon¡¯s vicious glowering at both her mum and her frightened the soul out of her body.

    There is a saying that silence in the eyes of evil was evil itself. Leon¡¯s silence was deadlier than his actual words.

    Yvonne evaluated the situation and decided it was better not to interfere between the mother and son. Leon would never harm his mother. But she on the other hand could end up receiving his wrath.

    ¡°Ites a time in life when a mother should fight her battles alone.¡± She mused incoherently.

    Leon red at his mum for a while, allowing her to vent all her anger but said nothing. He was deeply hurt that she had gone this far with her meddling. And for the first time in his life, she dared to hit him. Even Rex knew better never to hit his son.

    Just like Rex, Leon was born with a hankering for violence, if initiated.

    The past generations of the Treshvire family were known for their physical violence and aggressive behavior. And people usually behaved around them.

    Once, during a shareholders¡¯ business meeting, Leon¡¯s uncle; named Maxwell, stabbed a shareholder on the neck using a ball pen. The unfortunate man had dared to contradict Maxwell¡¯s ingenious idea. The man died hourster due to severe hemorrhage. Unperturbed by the shareholder¡¯s death, thepany handed over his shares to Maxwell without question. While the man¡¯s family waspensated for their loss. Also, business continued as usual as though nothing happened.

 Chapter 49

    49 A Professional Masksman

    When Marissa was done spewing out her guts, she was puzzled due to Leon¡¯s silent treatment. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say to me? Or, are you just going to stand there and keep ring at me?¡±

    Leon moved closer to his mother causing her to flinch. He ced his two hands on her shoulders and stared into her inmed eyes.

    ¡°I love you so much, mum! Don¡¯t you ever forget that!¡± He tried to sound soft, but his heart was heavy and his eyes were deadly.

    ¡°From this day henceforth, you¡¯re no longer weed in my home.¡± Leon removed his hands from her shoulders and walked towards the window. You¡¯re never to call my wife or ever go close to her. The only time you¡¯ll get to see me is when dad wants me around.¡±

    ¡°Leon, you can¡¯t...¡± Yvonne¡¯s voice died prematurely when Leon suddenly spun around to face her. This time, his look was like that of a starved bloodthirsty vampire who just met his prey.

    ¡°Mum I¡¯ll be on my way. You can settle this with your son.¡± Yvonne took her things and quickly left without looking at her mother¡¯s face.

    ¡°Paul, take mum¡¯s things to the car. I have instructed John to take her to the airport.¡± Leon bellowed his orders which frightened Marissa the more.

    ¡°My private jet will take you back to Carlpole. Your husband is expecting you,¡± Leon spoke between clenched jaws to his mother and stormed out of the vi.

    Marissa stood, transfixed on the same spot. She watched her son¡¯s disappearing profile and heaved a sigh of frustration.

    .....

    Her memory shed back to when Leon was just a little boy. She remembered all the sweet childish promises he made to her.

    From a tender age, Leon had always stood up for his mum and his sisters. He was cherished by so many mothers and reverenced by his sisters. He was a natural charmer and all the girls loved him. Leon loved the attention from the beautiful female folks but was peculiarly attached to a senior, named Ruth, who was five years ahead of him. They were always seen together and sometimes, in apromising situation. Leon loved Ruth so much as a boy, that he could literally donate his two kidneys for her.

    Marissa disapproved of Leon¡¯s and Ruth¡¯s rtionship on the ground of age and status differences. She tried to break the rtionship apart. But unfortunately, Ruth died at a very young age of fifteen, due to a rare illness.

    At first, Leon took the shock of Ruth¡¯s death so hard. He felt there was no reason to exist without her. It felt as though he would never survive the loss. But after a few days, he recovered mysteriously to everyone¡¯s surprise and happiness.

    Ever since Ruth¡¯s death, no girl aside from Leon¡¯s sisters had been close to him. Instead, he flirted with only pretty young teenagers until he left Carlpole for college, abroad.

    When Leon returned to Carlpole from college, he was a whole new individual. He was ambitious and goal-oriented just like his father. Also, his mind was indurate and he discharged a mysterious aura. Marissa found it hard to understand him. But his love for her was unequaled.

    Currently, she couldn¡¯t recognize what had be of her loving son. It was as though history was repeating itself. The same passion Leon exuded as a boy, towards Ruth those past years, was the same or even stronger towards Arie.

    The way Leon had glowered at her because of Arie, made it clear that Arie was Ruth reincarnated, or his soulmate for life.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to involve Nana Esther,¡± Marissa soliloquize. ¡°At least, Leon listens to her.¡± She had been instrumental to Leon¡¯s recovery after Ruth¡¯s death all those years back.

    ¡°Mrs. Treshvire, your car is ready.¡± Paul politely said with a trembling voice, cutting into Marissa¡¯s thoughts.

    Marissa knew she¡¯d cost Paul enough trouble by being at Leon¡¯s vi. She didn¡¯t want to make it harder for him. So, she nodded her thanks and left without a fuss.

    Leon was driving down to his second apartment when he observed a ck-tintednd Rover Defender car had been tailing him from a considerable distance. So, he decided to drive around some blocks to be certain before taking the necessary action.

    On confirmation, he made a few calls and sped towards the out sketch of the city.

    Using abination, he opened the glovepartment of his car. In the glove box of the car, were two custom-made handguns. One was a Ruger 1911 Commander pistol and the other was a customized Model 629 seven-shot revolver.

    Leon picked up the silver and ck colored revolver pistol and swung the cylinder out, to confirm if it was loaded. Ensuring the safety was on, he smartly concealed the revolver in his waistband holster.

    When he caught sight of a public roadside convenience, he drove towards it and parked at an borate spot. He wanted his chasers to see his car. He alighted from the car and stood beside it for a while, to give his chasers enough time to catch up with him.

    When Leon saw the headlight from afar, he walkedzily towards the convenience and trod lightly into the gents. After confirming that all the toilets¡¯ cubicles were empty, he turned on the hand wash tap. He took out his pistol and cocked the hammer back; to line up a new cartridge in between the hammer and the barrel.

    Afterward, he positioned himself behind the one-way entrance and exit door to the gents. He waited patiently in stealth mode like the ck-footed cat, stalking and monitoring its prey.

    When he heard muffled footsteps approaching the door to the gents, he pointed his pistol like a professional marksman. He mentally calcted and figured out the number of persons approaching the door to be three.

    The assants, fully armed, opened the door to the gents and carefully filed in one after the other. They had listened and concluded that Leon was done easing himself and was washing his hands. So, they nned on taking him unaware and knocking him out from behind.

    Leon released the hammer and pulled the trigger.

    BANG!

    BANG!

    BANG!

    CRASH!

    The sound of flying bullets, ruptured skulls, shattered sses, punctured ribs and scap, cries of anguish, and death reverberated in the gents.

    Due to an unanticipated shot released by Leon, the assaulters opened fire without aiming properly.

    The walls and the doors of the toilet cubicles were covered with sprays of bullets from the automatic pistol and assault rifles of the attackers before two out of three met their horrific doom.

    One of the assantsy in the pool of his blood when a bullet went through his skull. Another also died due to a bullet wound on his neck and chest.

    The third man was on his knees, begging for his life, with Leon¡¯s cold pistol pointed at the back of his head. The man caught a bullet on his shoulder de and was bleeding terribly.

    ¡°Who sent you?¡± Leon¡¯s haunted and raspy voice boomed from behind. His eyes were bloodshot and thirsty. One wrong word from this half-dead man and he would join his brethren.

    ¡°Ahh... Huh... I... I don¡¯t k...know!¡± Leon¡¯s gun clicked. ¡°B...b...but...!¡± The injured man yelled at the top of his voice. ¡°The F...Falcon knows!¡±

    ¡°Where can I find him?¡± Leon moved forward to face his prey, while he slid his pistol to the man¡¯s forehead.

    The injured man¡¯s heartbeat quickened and he felt as though he had died and resurrected over again, by merely looking into Leon¡¯s haunted eyes.

    ¡°T...the W...wick c...clubhouse. He owns and r...run the p...ce. That¡¯s t...the gospel tru...¡±

    BANG!

    The stuttering man¡¯s lifeless body slumped on the wet floor covered with water, blood, and brain matter.

    There wasplete silence except for the deep and heavy breathing of Leon.

    Leon¡¯s men of the underworld, arrived in time to clean up the mess. They were all dressed in a ck suits and wore dark shades.

    ¡°Sky, get the owner of Wick clubhouse. He is known by the name, ¡®Falcon¡¯. Leon instructed the leader of the group. ¡°Take him to the executive warehouse and keep himfortable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Sky smartly replied with a wicked grin.

    Keeping a guestfortable in Leon¡¯s executive warehouse means immense torture. Very few lived to tell the tales only when Leon was in a happy mood.

    ¡°Tidy up neatly and I¡¯ll see you guys in the morning.¡± Leon left swiftly after cleaning up and changing his blood-sttered clothes

    Denise left Leon¡¯s house three hours earlier after she ensured that E had taken dinner. E waited on Leon for a while, before depressing thoughts and weariness made her sleep off. She was sleeping when Leon arrived. He quickly showered and joined her on the bed.

    Leon smiled as he watched her sleep. He had been in a terrible mood since hest saw her beautiful face. Seeing her sleep so peacefully aroused deep desires within him.

    He softly kissed her on the lips, while stroking her curly hair.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± E fluttered her bleary eyes open and tried to sit up. Her seductress pinkce sleep ware caught Leon¡¯s eyes as the duvet slipped slowly from her shoulders towards her waist.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Leon¡¯s ocean blue eyes glinted with longing. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Leon moved closer, stroking her side tenderly.

    E¡¯s heart warmed up to Leon as she briefly forgot all about the events of the day. Being in his presence, gave her great hope and a new sense of direction. She saw him as a true friend and lover, whose current existence was to please her.

 Chapter 50

    50 Inextinguishable Fire; A Second Chance At Love. [MATURE CONTENT]

    Leon had said he loved her the previous night. Did he really mean it, she wondered? Or was it an impulsive statement due to their heated lovemaking?

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± she closed up the little space between them and kissed him. She totally ignored the fact that she was half naked except for her transparent sleepwear and her sexy lingerie.

    Leon showered her face, ears, and her neck with passionate kisses.

    Just a few minutes ago, those amateur assaulters had ruined his mood and opened the gates to his dark side. Now, here was E, with just a smile and a kiss, gently erasing his foul mood.

    While he caressed and kissed her affectionately, his taste receptors caught a salty saliva mixture. Leon pulled back and looked into E¡¯s eyes. He was suddenly heartbroken when he noticed she was silently crying.

    ¡°E!¡± Leon pulled her into his arms and held her tight. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± He quizzed her gently like a mother trying to soothe her hurt infant.

    E shook her head in response and sobbed calmly in his arms.

    ¡°Then tell me, who had the guts to offend my baby?¡± His tone conveyed a potent undertone of a mixture of anger, revenge, and crazy love.

    In response, E returned to kissing him, while her hands roved his body in a desperate need for affection. At the moment, she only craved Leon¡¯s love. She wanted him to engulf her whole being. Her thoughts were suffocating her and she needed to unburden herself to him.

    .....

    Leon couldn¡¯t control the inextinguishable fire E¡¯s hand was igniting in his body. So, he stopped probing further and allowed their bodies tomunicate.

    E reached down below and started massaging him tenderly. And before long, they were both all over each otherpletely nude.

    Leon observed that E was more demanding than the previous night. It was as though there was a ravine in her that she was trying so hard to fill.

    She moaned loudly and attacked his body aggressively. She went wild with crazy kisses, nibbling, and rough handling him. It was as though she had been possessed by a subus.

    ¡°E!... Ah!...shit! What¡¯se over you? Ah...¡± Leon lost total control of his sexual craving.

    ¡°Please!¡± She said between passionate moans and cries. ¡°Go harder on me. I want you to...mhm ...ooh!¡±

    She didn¡¯t even struggle or stop Leon when at some point he returned her wild gesture. He flipped her over and made her kneel in a doggy position. He pulled her hips up to his and took her from behind. He rode her steadily but fiercely like a champion horseman.

    Even when Leon erupted, he didn¡¯t stop. He changed her position to face him and took her again and again.

    When they were both finally satisfied and in each other¡¯s arms, E slept off like a baby.

    Leon felt blissful with E sleeping in his arms. Although, he was still worried about what was eating her up within. Could Maggie have said something hurtful to her, he wondered.

    He wanted to do everything right to please her. He couldn¡¯t stand any painful tears from her eyes, as it greatly affected him. He meant it when he said he loved her, even though he never bargained for love. And this time, whoever crossed her path would pay with their lives.

    By the next morning, E was awoken by Leon¡¯s warm and tender kisses. After another round of passionate lovemaking, Leon took her to the bathroom and they both showered together.

    While having their breakfast, E opened up to Leon about her mother¡¯s cold decision at the hospital.

    Leon listened with rapt attention. Although inwardly, he was greatly hurt.

    ¡°So, are you going to divorce me to make your mum happy?¡± He took her left hand and gently squeeze it while gazing into her eyes with so much affection.

    E was like a new wine that Leon had tasted. He desperately wanted to be drunk in her love. He didn¡¯t want to imagine a day without her in his arms. The universe had given him a second chance at love and he was never going to take this one for granted. He would work harder to earn E¡¯s love and trust, rather than impose his love on her.

    ¡°Hmm... I can¡¯t afford to lose my mum. I still care about her more than she could imagine.¡± E paused and stared into Leon¡¯s softly beaming eyes.

    ¡°But you! I would be miserable without...¡± She bowed her head slightly, as she thought of the right words to use.

    E was afraid to confess her feelings to Leon. She wasn¡¯t sure if he meant it when he said he loved her. They had made love the previous night and he didn¡¯t use those words again.

    She looked up at Leon and ced her second palm on his. ¡°I want to be with you at least for now. I don¡¯t want to lose you either. You mean so much to me.¡±

    Leon smiled as he moved in and kissed her. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to lose you too because I¡¯m crazily in love with you E. I know I stated that you shouldn¡¯t fall in love with me. But now, I am the one who is crazily in love with you. Nevertheless, whatever you decide, you have my unconditional support and blessing.¡±

    It was as though Leon had read her mind and this made her happy. Now, she could open up slightly to him without overthinking it.

    ¡°Really! I think I¡¯m in love with you too¡± E whispered as emotional tears glimmered in her eyes. Her soft and serene voice sounded like the gentle dripping of liquid water from a frozen icicle in a cave.

    Leon lifted her from her seat and took her into his arms. He nted an affectionate kiss on her forehead and hugged her tenderly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about everything and everyone today. I know you are eager to resume your work, but trust me everything is ready and waiting for you. Denise did a great job and I instructed Tom to assist. How about you resume work tomorrow?¡± He requested pleadingly.

    ¡°I want you to rest at home today. I¡¯ll go out briefly and return before you know it. What do you think?¡± Leon lifted her in his arms, while E held onto his neck gently.

    ¡°Okay! I think that¡¯s a great idea,¡± E smiled. ¡°But I¡¯ll have to make some calls and see to it that everything is ready before I resume tomorrow. I will also set the unveiling of my new brand for Thursday. And you are my number one guest of honor.¡±

    ¡°No problem, my business-oriented beautiful wife. I am humbly at your service.¡± He kissed her lips softly. ¡°You are my boss now.¡± Leon took her back upstairs to the bedroom for another intimate moment before leaving for his morning appointment.

    ****

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    ********

    Having released all her umted anger on E the previous day, Maggie miraculously recovered and was discharged.

    Before leaving Amzone city, Maggie forbade everyone in herpany from talking to E, aside Richard; who was nowhere to be found. She wanted E to feel the pain of family rejection. She believed that this would make her set her priority right by divorcing Leon. If E did, all would be forgiven. Maggie hoped and prayed that E would make the right decision before the week pses.

    At the airport, before Maggie and her entourage departed Amazon City, Susan solidified her rtionship with everyone. She apologize to Olivia for her inhumane behavior and promised nothing was going on between herself and Richard. She stated that E¡¯s lies had infuriated her to act that way.

    Even though Olivia didn¡¯t believe one word from Susan¡¯s mouth, she epted the apology and left.

    Susan stated that she was staying back with an intention of talking some sense into E. She also promised to keep Maggie informed concerning E¡¯s decision. She said this to annul any suspicion surrounding her recent association with Richard. She even slept in the hospital the previous night after apologizing and reconnecting with Abigail.

    ¡°Thanks, Susan. But how about your job? Wouldn¡¯t you get in trouble with your boss? You¡¯ve been absent for some days now?¡± Maggie looked genuinely concerned.

    ¡°I have requested three weeks¡¯ leave off duties which had been granted,¡± Susan said with a false smile.

    ¡°Oh Susan, you¡¯re such a good friend. Thanks and take good care of yourself.¡± Maggie hugged her and left.

    When Susan returned to her hotel room, she observed that Richard had gone out. So, she ced a call across to E.

    E deliberated for a while before picking up the call after the third ring.

    ¡°E I¡¯m still extremely mad at you, do not forget that.¡± Susan¡¯s face contoured with fury at E¡¯s rxed and calm tone. ¡°What are you so entangled with that you can¡¯t even take my calls anymore? Is your business partner keeping you so busy?¡± Susan¡¯s tone couldn¡¯t hide her ironic displeasure.

    ¡°Susan! Please! I¡¯m trying to put myself together. I don¡¯t need any more lectures from anyone. If you are calling to chastise me, then I¡¯ll just end the call. Also, do not talk ill of my husband. I won¡¯t take that from you or anyone.¡± E spoke in a calm but firm tone. She could no longer tell if Susan was on her side or her family¡¯s. Leon had managed to fix her up a little and she didn¡¯t want anyone to reopen her wound.

    Susan breathed down her frustration. She didn¡¯t want to let her rampaging emotions to spoil her chances of gaining E¡¯s trust. ¡°Fine! I guess I¡¯ll have to swallow the bitter pill which you¡¯re forcing down my throat! I¡¯m calling to let you know that your mum has left this morning with your uncle and aunt. Abigail also left with them but I stayed back because I care,¡± Susan pretended to be sobbing. She neatly inserted her emotional ckmail card which works so well on E.

 Chapter 51

    51 A Visit To The Executive Warehouse

    ¡°Susan!¡± E spoke even softly. ¡°Are you all...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me! First, I get lied to by my best friend, even though I had confessed my feelings to you concerning Leon. Secondly, you betrayed my trust. You allowed me to humiliate myself even when you knew you were in a rtionship with him. And now, you make me sound like the enemy. It took my whole being to swallow my pride and feelings, to reach out to you. Still, you are been mean to me. Why?¡± Susan sniffed louder and ended the call. She knew that E would immediately call her back.

    Susan watched her phone ring for the first time. She smiled wickedly and didn¡¯t pick up the call. Towards the end of the second ring, she picked it up and yelled into the receiver, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°Susan, I am truly sorry,¡± E sounded very genuine with her pleas. I understand if you want to stay away from me. I have been a really bad and undeserving friend.¡±

    Like a hawk sighting its prey¡¯s weakness from a vantage position, Susan seized the moment and made her demands. She started with an amusing story, followed by a mild but genuine request, and progressed to a difficult and demanding request.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay E, everyone makes mistakes. Take for example, did you know I deliberately glued my boss¡¯s iPad and car keys to his desk? I requested a few weeks¡¯ leave from work and he refused. Guess what I did afterward?¡± Susan sounded like her cheerful chit-chatting self.

    ¡°What did you do, you mysterious girl,¡± E was amused.

    ¡°I sent an anonymous video, of him making out with his secretary, to his wife. And because he couldn¡¯t get his car keys off his desk, he hitched a ride with his secretary home and was met with a divorce letter. The following day, when I got back to his office with my request again, he speedily approved it without dy. Somehow, he knew I was responsible for the video. He became horrified of all the things I was capable of doing.¡±

    ¡°That was indeed wicked. Don¡¯t you think you went too far?¡± E questioned her in disbelief.

    .....

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, He had iting. He had even flirted with me,¡± Susan lied. She had a knack for handsome, wealthy, and ssy guys. She flirted with them at first. But when they turned her down, she would resort to violently ckmailing them. It gave her so much joy to see them suffering for rejecting her. If they had simply epted her, they would have been enjoying bliss and warmth, or so she thought.

    ¡°E, I¡¯m currently lodging in a hotel and it¡¯s bloody expensive. Is there a ce I could stay for three weeks? I could really use a friend¡¯s help in this expensive city.¡± Susan made her first cunning request. Susan knew E¡¯s kind-heartedness towards family and friends. Tapping her left forefinger lightly on her lips, she waited patiently for E¡¯s response.

    ¡°Hmm... Three weeks you say. How about staying at my ce, if that¡¯s okay with you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, E, thank you...thank you...thank you.¡± Susan screamed into the phone overly excited. I love that beautiful vi. It is captivating! It is magnificent! it is paradise on earth... It is...¡±

    ¡°I never said anything about a vi, Susan! I clearly stated my home. I have a house before I moved to Leon¡¯s vi, remember? You can stay there for three weeks.¡±

    ¡°Oh...! That¡¯s harsh! You just burst my bubbles! But thanks anyway. Where are you now? I would love toe and get the keys now if you don¡¯t mind?¡± Susan yed her second request card.

    ¡°Umm... How about I hand them over to you tomorrow? I¡¯m currently not in the best frame of mind toe out.¡± E bit her lower lips in anxiety. She knew it would be a bad idea to invite Susan over to Leon¡¯s apartment.

    ¡°What if Ie over and cheer you up? Just tell me where you are. Are you currently at the vi? I know my way there,¡± Susan persuaded.

    ¡°I¡¯m not at the vi. But don¡¯t worry yourself, like I said earlier, I will hand over the keys to you tomorrow.¡± E knew that Susan wasn¡¯t going to give up on her. So she made up an excuse to end the call.

    ¡°Susan, I got to go. Leon just arrived. I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow. Bye!¡± E ended the call without listening to Susan¡¯s reply.

    Susan hissed loudly when E abruptly ended the call. ¡°I¡¯ll show you, you little tramp! Do you think you can enjoy all the good things of life alone? You¡¯ve definitely got that wrong! When I¡¯m done with you, neither Leon nor Richard will want you.¡±

    Susan sped her hand and grinned maliciously as an ingenious idea hit her.

    ¡°Leon can¡¯t stand Richard in close proximity to E. I have seen it at Springchad and I¡¯ve witnessed it firsthand, back in the hospital. What if I set up E and Richard in her home and send an anonymous picture to Leon? After that, I would send E the video of Richard raping me. That would put the final nail to her coffin.¡± Susan chuckled wickedly at her smartness.

    ...

    Leon walked into his executive warehouse and spoke with Sky for a while. He clenched his fist and scowled as Sky revealed everything that the brutalized falcon had confessed to him.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t of much use to us anymore!¡± Leon looked menacingly into the interrogation room, through the two-way mirror.

    The Falcon¡¯s bloodied face was swollen and his clothes were covered in his blood. His head was bashed. Three of his fingers were missing from each hand that have been fastened to his seat. In his current state, death was a gift.

    ¡°No, boss! He is dead meat for the dogs.¡± Sky¡¯s hideous voice echoed in the room.

    Leon quietly stepped into the room where the Falcon was held, prisoner. He took a seat opposite him and smirked evilly at the physically drained man.

    ¡°So you sent your baboons after me?¡± Leon¡¯s low but deep voice resounded in the empty room.

    The Falcon shook his head in response. His weak eyes begged for mercy at the sight of the handsome bloodthirsty man seated opposite him.

    ¡°Would you like to know my other name, before I send you to the world beyond? Leons picked up a w-like serrated dagger from the table beside him.

    The Falcon continued to shake his head still pleading weakly for his life.

    Leon stood and walked up closer to the Falcon. He squatted to look into the Falcon¡¯s eyes before granting him penance.

    ¡°I am known as ¡®Lyon the Annihtor¡¯. Would you like to know what I annihte?¡±

    ¡°Please...¡±

    ¡°No need to beg, your fate is sealed. But I would grant you a merciful death because I feel generous today,¡± Leon scowled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me or judge you for your misconduct. In your next life, choose wisely and decipher when to reject a hit.¡± Leon brought down the serrated w-like knife into the Falcon¡¯s thigh like a lightning bolt. He twisted the dagger causing the man¡¯s screeching screams to resound in the empty room. He took another same shape dagger and repeated the action in the second thigh.

    Leon stood up and walked out of the interrogation room.

    ¡°Grant him a merciful death! Leon spoke in a frosty tone and left the warehouse.¡±

    After driving for a while, Leon stopped and parked safely by the roadside. He sat back in his car deep in thoughts. If he decided to go after Richard with the vortex of fury burning in his heart, E would hate him for life. He thought of a way to deal with Richard but with E¡¯s approval. He wanted E to despise Richard to the point that, if he was involved in a fatal ident that cost him his mobility for life, she wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for him.

    There was no denying that Leon had a dark side. He was certain E could sense it. But Richard was a guileful and deceptive young man. He had the potency to camouge to his advantage.

    Leon feared that E could fall victim to Richard¡¯s deceptive ws. He needed solid proof to deal with Richard once and for all. After critically and logically analyzing various scenarios, Leon decided to monitor all of Richard¡¯s movements. He called his spies and engage them with the tax of watching Richard¡¯s every move, even when he left Amzone city.

    Feeling a bit satisfied with his decision he started his engine and drove back to his second house. It had been just a few hours away from E and he missed her so much.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    It had been a horrible experience for Chloe when she found out about E and Leon¡¯s marriage. She was bedridden due to heartbreak and suicidal threats. After a few days of constant therapy and unconditional love showered by her parents, she recuperated slowly.

    Through gossip from her friends in the media world, she discovered that Leon and E¡¯s marriage was not epted by both families. This acted as a ray of hope in her dark tunnel.

    Chloe promised herself that if she couldn¡¯t have Leon, then E was sure to have a miserable marriage with him. She would do everything in her power to see E ruined. She no longer cared about the dangers of pursuing E. Even though it would cost her her life. Her love for Leon was worth it all.

    Didn¡¯t they say, a true test of love is how much pain you¡¯re willing to endure for it? As long as Leon was concerned, she could give her heart to him on a tter of gold.

 Chapter 52

    52 Room 406 [Warning:Mature Content]

    Chloe knew that going through Marissa was a no-go area. Marissa already saw her as a night hustler, due to her dilemma of drug binging and wild sex with a total stranger.

    She didn¡¯t care about Marissa¡¯s opinion anymore. After all, Leon¡¯s unceremonious marriage to E shows that Marissa had no say in his choice of women.

    So, Chloe decided to find a weak link in E¡¯s family or friends.

    Most family or friends always had an aggrieved individual who in search of an audience would consciously or unconsciously be a betrayer.

    With the help of her father¡¯s minions, she got all the information she wanted easily. Her father had earlier promised her to make Arie disappear at the right time without creating any suspicion in the Treshvire family.

    Chloe¡¯s impatience always got the best of her. She contacted Richard and set an appointment with him.

    At exactly 11:00 AM, she walked into a hotel lobby with some new bodyguards given to her by her father. She requested the bodyguards to remain in the lobby while she took the elevator to room 406 on the 5th floor.

    On getting to the room, she lightly tapped on the door and a handsome man opened it and let her in.

    Richard smiled lustfully as he appreciated Chloe¡¯s enchantress beauty.

    .....

    When Chloe had called him earlier that morning, ¨C iming to be Leon¡¯s ex-girlfriend that he dumped for E, ¨C he was anxious to meet with her. He never expected her to be this breathtaking.

    He sat down on the bed and offered her a seat opposite while he gawked at her flirtatiously.

    ¡°First things first, you are one beautiful goddess. Leon must definitely be out of his mind to let a girl like you slip through his fingers.¡± Richardplimented Chloe with the hopes of having her grace his bed.

    Chloe was more delicate and sophisticated whenpared to that scheming and nefariously minded Susan. Susan was not useful in any way except for wild and disgusting sex.

    To Richard, Chloe was a better upgrade after Arie. Ever since he found out about Arie¡¯s hidden marriage to Leon, Richard¡¯s cravings for sex with any random girl quadrupled.

    When Chloe noticed the lustful look in Richard¡¯s eyes, she smirked wickedly. To think that Arie¡¯s ex-boyfriend found her enticing and also took her to bed would strike a big blow to Arie¡¯s face.

    ¡°How about I give you what your eyes and body crave for,¡± Chloe stood up and walked provocatively toward him. She slowly removed the scarf around her neck in a seductive way. Using one finger she pushed Richard to lie back on the bed. She gentlyid on his body and started teasing him. ¡°And in return, I want you to break E and Leon¡¯s rtionship. You get back your E and I get back my Leon. Everybody wins. What would you say to that deal?¡±

    ¡°I would say that¡¯s the best deal I¡¯ve ever had,¡± Richard responded lustfully. He quickly grab onto her waist and satisfied his sexual urge.

    After spending almost two hours in Richard¡¯s room, Chloe left the hotel with her bodyguards.

    A few minutes after Chloe left, Richard came out of the room and left the hotel premises. He was unaware of two spies, lurking in the shadows and monitoring everything he had done.

    One of the spies followed him out of the hotel, while the other; who had lodged in room 407 on the same floor, gained ess into room 406. He took pictures of the events that have taken ce in the room.

    The spy also had audio records of the discussion that took ce in the room with the use of sophisticated electronic gadgets. He forwarded the audio records and pictures he had taken to Leon. In the pictures, Chloe was captured entering and leaving room 406.

    *******

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    ...

    Leon was pulling into his second house driveway when he got the strangest call. He stared at the caller contact on the phone in disbelief.

    It was Nana Esther. ¡°Hello Bubble.¡± Her voice was calm and peaceful like a gentle breeze blowing a cherry blossom tree.

    ¡°Hello Grandma, it¡¯s so great to hear your beautiful voice.¡± Leon felt instantly peaceful on hearing his Nana¡¯s voice. She was one woman that had mystical healing power. Leon practically worshipped her.

    Nana Esther was Leon¡¯s paternal and only surviving grandma. She was a grey hair frail but mentally strong woman in her early nies. Leon¡¯s bond with his Nana was stronger than that of his dad. He idolized her. She had the wisdom of Solomon, the fierceness of Zeus, and the smartness of Athena; the Greek goddess of war and wisdom.

    Nana Esther always had a word of wisdom for every encounter in life. It was as though she continuallymuned with the spirit world before making any concrete decision. She was never biased or partial. She said it the way it was irrespective of who was involved.

    When Marissa called her the previous dayining about Leon¡¯s stubbornness, she had simply said, she would talk to him. Fulfilling her promise, she called Leon the next day.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much Bubble. Your mum tells me you¡¯re married. Can both of youe to visit me over the weekend? And that is if you¡¯re free?¡±

    Nana Esther knew and understood her grandson very well, more than his parents did. She also had her unique and calm way of making Leon listen to her.

    ¡°That would be great Nana! I look forward to introducing my wife to you.¡± Leon¡¯s face beamed with excitement.

    ¡°Until then, be a good boy like you¡¯ve always been. Bye Bubble.¡±

    ¡°Bye Nana.¡±

    Leon sat back in his car, reminiscing on his beautiful childhood memories with his Nana. He remembered when he lost his first love and how Nanaforted him. She was the only one in the family who knew that his wounds were healed on the surface. She also encouraged him that someone extraordinary would bump into his life identally and turn things around.

    Thinking about this now, it was as though Nana Esther had foreseen his idental meeting with Arie.

    Like an excited and fascinated child with a Christmas wish expectation, Leon couldn¡¯t wait for the weekend toe around. He couldn¡¯t wait to show off his beautiful Arie to his Nana. Arie¡¯s love was gradually mending his broken heart.

    The thought of Arie flooded his being with emotions and desire. He didn¡¯t mind being locked up with her for a whole year. Everything about her makes him feel alive.

    He alighted his car and went straight into his house. When he asked around for Arie, he was told she was swimming in the pool.

    He quickly tidied up and went to join her.

    Arie was taking a breaststroke like a professional swimmer when someone dived into the pool. She repositioned herself in the water to look at who it was but was met by Leon¡¯s affectionate gaze.

    Leon had already swam to her side and his hands were wrapped around her waist.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± he showered her face and mouth with kisses.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too,¡± E spoke amidst tongues tangling and twirling in Leon¡¯s mouth.

    When her hands roved over his body, she noticed he was naked.

    ¡°Leon! Not here... The house staff...¡± Leon had already taken off her bikini. He seemed unbothered by her worries.

    ¡°Agh!...¡±

    ¡°Leon!...¡±

    ¡°Calm down E!... Ah!... Just a little more...yeah!¡±

    E squirming and light pushes were distractive. Leon lifted her out of the pool and ced her delicately on a pool bed.

    ¡°Rx! No one is watching.¡± His voice was husky. ¡°The ss is a two-way mirror. No one can see us from outside.¡± He reassured her amidst crazy affectionate kisses.

    E was notpletely convinced. But the heated passion inside her made her throw caution to the wind. Leon was driving her crazy, as he licked and sucked every erogenous zones in her body.

    The two love birds twisted and turned, entangled in each other¡¯s arms like anaconda snakes in a mating ball.

    She gasped for air as her body shook, erupting into Leon¡¯s mouth. Her juice was the most intoxicating wine Leon had ever tasted. He took her with her legs raised, grinding like a Bugatti Chiron super sport engine.

    E¡¯s wild cries and moans made him drive her harder.

    After four rounds of crazy lovemaking, they both locked themselves in each other¡¯s arms panting.

    Leon¡¯s warm breath on E¡¯s body mixed with the cold airing from the cool shaded pool was like bathing in a hot spring on a winter night.

    ¡°E,¡± Leon nted a soft kiss on her forehead as he stroked her nude body. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to get enough of you. You drive me crazy with each second of being close to you. I don¡¯t think I can ever let you go.¡±

    Leon¡¯sst statement troubled E greatly. Sex had not been part of the contract conditions. But she couldn¡¯t help it. She desired Leon crazily, just like he wanted her.

    If Leon was feeling this way at barely two weeks of their marriage, what would happen when the contract was over? She still had her family to return to.

    She prayed silently in her heart that when that time came, Maggie and Marissa would reconsider their decision. She was hopelessly in love with Leon and a divorce or separation from Leon might kill her.

    Feeling the cold air on their nude bodies, Leon stood up and gently lifted E into his arms. He took her to the pool bathroom where they both had a warm shower.

    Dressed in pool bathrobes, they both strolled hand-in-hand to the dining room for an early dinner.

    Over the dinner table, Leon informed E about his Nana¡¯s intentions, which she warmly epted. He also informed her that they were returning to the vi that night.

    Leon also reminded her not to forget the contraceptive pills he gave her earlier. He didn¡¯t want to take any chances. Last night¡¯s lovemaking with her was without any protection. And he had stressed that she must never get pregnant. He had no ns of bing a father at the moment.

    Leon was just rounding up his dinner when he received some messages on his phone. He scrolled through the pictures and messages, and his mood turned sour. Not wanting E to listen to the audio message, he excused himself from the dining room.

    When he had secured his home office, he listened to the audio message with rapt attention. A devilish grin crossed his face when he was done listening to the audio messages and looking at all the pictures.

    It is indeed a true saying that, when mother nature gives you hybrid lemons, you make a mean lemonade that would cause heads to roll.

 Chapter 53

    53 Fireworks

    Susan¡¯s brows furrowed and her nose crinkled as she paced up and down in her hotel room. Her eyes glinted with a malicious and dark re as she thought of her new ns to set up Arie with Richard.

    She had been trying to call Richard, but his mobile number had been switched off. She was worried because she knew of his ns to teach Leon a lesson. Also, she was anxious to share her new ns with him.

    Aside from setting Arie up with Richard in Arie¡¯s former house, Susan nned on convincing Richard to forcefully have sex with Arie. If he did this, he would get his juicy revenge on her. And Arie would be thoroughly damaged.

    Tomorrow, she would meet up with Arie and collect the keys to her house. After sneaking Richard into the house, she would invite Arie over for a girl¡¯s chit-chat, at the end of the day. And every other n for that evening would fall in ce.

    Susan let out an angry sigh when she tried Richard¡¯s number again and it was still switched off.

    ¡°He had bettere up with a very good excuse for turning off his mobile phone,¡± she hissed out loud.

    ...

    Richard stepped discreetly into the Wick clubhouse. Unknown to him, he was discreetly followed by a spy and men in dark suits.

    Even though the clubhouse was lively and enticing, Richard didn¡¯t bulge. He was not there to catch some fun. He had an urgent mission to aplish. When he introduced himself to the bouncer at the private red-painted door, he was ushered into the secret room where a horrendous-looking man by the name ¡®ck Spider¡¯ weed him.

    .....

    ¡°Where is the Falcon?¡± Richard queried irritably. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting sincest night up till this hour and I haven¡¯t gotten my revenge. If not that he came highly rmended, I would have concluded that he stinks at his job.¡±

    ¡°Watch your tongue pretty boy,¡± ck Spider glowered at him. ¡°Or I¡¯ll be forced to pluck them out and feed them to you.¡±

    The tiny hair on the back of Richard¡¯s neck stood. But, he toughened up shaking off every ounce of fear. He wasn¡¯t going to let this overfed ugly-looking slum dog address him in that manner. After all, he had paid handsomely for their services and he deserved a satisfying result.

    ¡°Is this how you treat your top clients? Bullying them when you don¡¯t have any results to give?¡± Richard scoffed with a frosty re at ck Spider.

    ck spider wanted to badly punch this annoying man in the face. But he restrained himself when he thought about the consequences that will be visited on him by the dreaded Falcon.

    The Falcon was known to prize his highest-paying client. Whenever he was around, he would give these clients, VIP treatment lounges and beautiful girls to keep them happy. Like he always said, ¡®the rich folks pay the bills, treat them with respect.

    Also, the Falcon was known, to keep up with his end of a profitable bargain. He was never known to deliverte on a business deal.

    Ever since the clubhouse resumed their morning activities, ck Spider had been worried about the Falcon¡¯s umunicated absence. He tried calling him at home severally but only got voice messages. He finally decided to wait till the end of the day¡¯s business before going over to visit his boss at his home.

    Now staring at this pretty boy, who was obviously clueless about the operations of the underworld, ck Spider¡¯s anxieties came back to life. He could smell danger written all over this business deal.

    He swallowed his pride and triedmunicating in a raspy gentle voice to Richard.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen the Falcon since he left the clubhousest night.¡± His eyes glinted with fear and anxiety. ¡°Calling him had also been futile. Why don¡¯t you drop your number and take mine? I¡¯ll get back to you once I get in touch with the Falcon.¡±

    Richard, sensing that his journey to the clubhouse had been unproductive, grudgingly dropped his contact and stormed out of the private room.

    Outside the private room, he noticed that the bouncer that had earlier ushered him in was nowhere to be found. Feeling unperturbed he walked out of the clubhouse.

    A few minutes after Richard left the Wick clubhouse, a regr drinking client of the clubhouse let out a screeching scream. The bouncer who happened to be drugged, have been strangled in the gent. His lifeless chest had a bloodied warning inscription on it. The inscription simply read; ¡®Get ready for some fireworks tonight.¡¯

    ¡°This is horrific!...¡±

    ¡°What animal could have done this?...¡±

    ¡°This can only be the work of a drug cartel...¡±

    Different witnesses to the hideous crime had something to say.

    This information was brought to the notice of ck Spider and he quickly cleared the clubhouse. He had no ns of dying this night as he clearly understood the threat. At the moment, he was unsure of which enemies the Falcon had pissed off.

    As promised, at about a few minutes past eight PM, the Wick clubhouse was raised to rubble by some dynamite explosives.

    ****

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    ******

    Richard, who was currently with Susan and had settled her sexual needs amidst lies of his earlier whereabouts, listened intently to her juicy n of bringing E to him. He was thrilled and also disgusted by Susan¡¯s maniptive strength. Once he gets E back, he would quickly gets rid of this despicabledy before him, Richard smiled slyly.

    Sprawled on the bed, and trying to regain his strength from his waist exercise, he received an anonymous phone call.

    The caller simply said, ¡°the Falcon is dead. Watch your back!¡± After that, the call ended.

    His heartbeat raced and cold sweat precipitated on his forehead. He picked up his phone and ced a call across to ck Spider. If this was his n to threaten him then he had lostpletely, Richard mused.

    Susan sensed the tension in Richard¡¯s expression and tried to enquire the reason for it. But he sarcastically shoved her off and left the room.

    Outside the hotel room and down by the lobby, Richard called ck Spider again as he didn¡¯t pick up the first time.

    ck Spider picked up the call and told Richard never to call his number again. He stressed that he was a stroke of bad luck to the clubhouse, which had been destroyed. Without waiting for Richard to say anything, he ended the call.

    Richard was dumbstruck. The scary-looking, deep-voiced ck Spider suddenly sounded like a wimp. What the hell was happening, he pondered.

    As if to confirm ck Spider¡¯s testimony, the newscaster on the television in the lounge showed the currently zing Wick clubhouse.

    Richard watched on in horror at the television. News journalists, firefighters, local policemen in uniforms, concerned neighbors, and a crowd of onlookers, gathered around the scene of the zing clubhouse.

    He thought about the mysterious call and a chill ran down his spine. This could only mean one thing, the Falcon was truly dead.

    Richard took a seat as his legs could no longer support his traumatized body. He wondered why anyone would call him with such a threat. Did they know he contacted the Falcon? Or did the Falcon have other enemies after him and someone mistook him as a friend of the Falcon?

    He ransacked his memories in vain, for any clue to the mysterious call. He was certain he had no enemies in this city except Leon Treshvire. And from his earlier assessment of Leon, he was just one of those spoilt rich kids who rose to fame due to their parents¡¯ connection. Aside from an inted bag of testosterone, there was nothing more to Leon, Richard concluded.

    Leon was someone Richard had ns of disfiguring, for the public insult and his stolen girlfriend. Until he achieved his aim, he was going nowhere. Thankfully, he wasn¡¯t needed in his football club or any championship league matches. He had taken a month¡¯s break to rest, after a heavily booked football season. Also, If he needed special training, he had enough money to fly his football personal coach down to Amzone city.

    Richard¡¯s mind drifted to Susan¡¯s n for Arie. This cheered him up and reawakened his spirit. He was determined to fight for E¡¯s love. But if she remained headstrong, he would take his pound of flesh, ¨C for all the sexual torture she had made him pass through. In his demented mind, he med E for his current sex spree.

    ...

    E and Leon arrivedte at his vi after he had confirmed that the Wick clubhouse had been destroyed. He lifted E in his arms and took her straight to her room.

    E was going to be very busy the next day. Consequently, Leon wanted her to have a good night¡¯s rest.

    After ensuring she had slept off, he walked briskly to his home office and shut the door. He spoke at length with Sky, dishing out orders. Finally satisfied with his initiated phase two assault, he left the office to his bedroom.

    Thanks to Leon¡¯s spies, he discovered something new today. E¡¯s best friend Susan was having an affair with Richard. And as if the affair wasn¡¯t enough, they were both nning an assault and ckmail on E.

    Although Leon had earlier promised E never to meddle in her personal affairs, he wasn¡¯t going to sit still and watch these miscreants humiliate his wife. She had suffered enough rejection and mistreatment.

    Richard wants to dine with the devil but forgot to use a long fork. His earlier move on Leon was the biggest mistake of his entire life. Only if he knew the beautiful monster he was dealing with.

    Leon has been merciful towards him all because of his affiliation with E and her family. But his continuous and persistent plotting to harm his beautiful wife may quicken his doom.

    For Chloe, Leon decided to monitor her from afar. He would only act when she tries using extreme measures. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t learn any lesson from herst predicament.

    Also, Leon didn¡¯t want to rob E of the chance to personally deal with Chloe. After all, Chloe had been instrumental in the loss of E¡¯s former job.

    Leon was eager to see how E nned on carrying out her revenge mission on F&K fashion home and their cohorts.

    *****

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

 Chapter 54

    54 Setting An Ambush For E

    Very early the next morning, after having breakfast together, Leon and E left the vi for their different ce of work.

    As expected, E¡¯s two bodyguards resumed duty. They escorted her to her newpany, where Denise was already waiting for them.

    When E stepped out of the parking lot to her newpany, she was overwhelmed by the structure before her.

    The three-story building- Bliss lounge miniplex had been captivatingly transformed into a world-ss fashion enterprise. Her brand name stood out on the top of the main building in gold and ck artistic design. The wall of the second, third, andst floors were architecturally designed with intoxicating bulbous ss protruding through diamond frames. The first floor of the main building was divided into two main sections. One part was the beautifully decorated and furnished reception office. While the other was the fashion showroom which was distinctively illuminated to showcase brand wears.

    It waspletely breathtaking. It was a hundred times better when shepared it to her dream brand. Leon had indeed spared no cost at making herpany stand out in the entire neighborhood.

    Herpany totally intimidated and overshadowed the F & K fashion home, which was a few metres away. Whenpared to herpany, they were like an outdated old model seeking fame in a world of magical beauties. Even if they decided to repaint and restructure, theirpany would only get a rating of at most two points.

    ¡°Hmm... The battle has just started and 5 point goes to me for a breathtaking building.¡± E beamed with so much enthusiasm. ¡°It¡¯s payback time and I¡¯ll show no mercy. This is going to be juicy.¡±

    She walked into the reception hall and was weed in a presidential way by the smiling faces of some new staff members and Denise.

    ¡°Good morning Madam E...¡±

    .....

    ¡°Wee back Madam E...¡±

    ¡°Three cheers to the CEO of ARILPORTER BOSS...¡± Denise beamed with happiness.

    E was speechless. Her eyes shimmered with imminent tears. It felt as though she was in a dream. ¡°Could this really be happening?¡± She quizzed herself incoherently.

    Denise walked over to her smiling and gave her a warm hug. ¡°Wee back, boss!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Denise!¡± E¡¯s voice was clogged with emotion. ¡°I remain E to you. I never want to forget how we started together. Thanks for everything.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, E. If not for you, I would still be jobless by now.¡± Denise pulled away from her arms and led her to an office; where they both sat down. If it¡¯s okay, I would love to introduce you to the new faces you saw earlier. Tom and I took the liberty to screen a lot of interested applicants. We instructed some with talent, zealousness, and experience to hold on until you arrived. But for the few ones at the reception hall, we gave temporary employment. You alone will give the final vetting for them to be fully absorbed into ARILPORTER BOSS.¡±

    E beamed at the mention of her brand name. She echoed it to herself causing Denise to smile broadly.

    ¡°This is just the beginning dear. There is more toe. Mr. Leon wants to make you the envy of the city. Wait until the grand opening.¡±

    E hugged Denise again. Thanks again for everything. I can tell you have not rested since we left for our honeymoon. You are an outstanding Chief Operating Officer. I¡¯m so lucky to have you on my team.

    ¡°Thanks for the des boss. Although, I had tremendous help from Tom.¡± Denise¡¯s face flushed at the thought of her sweet Tom.

    ¡°Is there something I¡¯m missing?¡± E raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter if we have the time. There¡¯s a lot to be done. By the way, when are we officially opening to business?¡± Denise quizzed with burning curiosity.

    ¡°Thursday, this week,¡± E said proudly.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Denise suddenly stood. Boss, If I may, we have to get back to work. We have limited time.¡±

    ¡°E, remember? You are forbidden to call me boss.¡± E stood up and gazed lovingly into her best friend¡¯s eyes. ¡°Every employee of mypany can address me with the right title except you.¡±

    ¡°Aww!... Okay E,¡± Denise beamed. They both left the office to meet the new temporary staff members. While Denise reached out to the screened awaiting job seekers.

    At some point in the interview process, E, ¨C who was still learning all about managerial positions reached out to Leon for help.

    Rescheduling his business appointments, Leon left the Treshvire fashionplex to go assist his wife.

    After four to five hours of gruesome drilling and scrutinization, Leon and E, working as a team, selected capable hands to work for ARILPORTER BOSS. At this point, thepany¡¯s organogram was almost filled. The managerial team had been carefully selected. What was left were mere positions that E and Denise could handle all by themselves.

    Leon scanned and observed the weariness in E¡¯s eyes. He wanted to give her a neck and shoulder massage. But this was an office environment and he hated mixing business with pleasure. He encouraged her to round up early and return home on time for dinner. Also, he warned her not to stop by her former house for any reason. After that, he brushed her lips with a brief kiss and left for his office.

    After a bit more work, Denise led E to her prized CEO office. E was overwhelmed again by its magnificent disy of luxury. It was so spacious and intimidating in elegance and sophistication. From the rare enchanting art collection disyed on the wall, to therge customized mahogany desk, and other standard office furnishings. It was an office designed for nobility. E walked to the floor-to-ceiling diamond framed ss window and appreciated the scenery below.

    ¡°Oh Leon, you havepletely swept me off my feet. This is just too much for me.¡± Her eyes glimmered with tears as she whispered to herself.

    Denise sensed her emotions and gave her some space to be by herself.

    E didn¡¯t notice Denise leave as her mind drifted to Frost¡¯s office and she smirked. It was likeparing Mount Everest to Mount Wycheproof. Kyle would die of a heart attack if he saw her office now. But what if... A vibration in her handbag jolted her back to reality. She unzipped her handbag and brought out her phone.

    ¡°Yikes!¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°I totally forgot my promise to Susan.¡± She quickly dialed Susan¡¯s number and Susan received the call on the first ring.

    ¡°Whatever, have I done to you to deserve all this ill-treatment?¡± Susan¡¯s irritated voice boomed through the phone speaker causing E to wince from the harsh sound. ¡°Just tell me you don¡¯t want me staying over at your ce and I will understand. You didn¡¯t have to lie or give me false hope. Do you know how long I have been trying to reach you and you bluntly refused to take my calls? Do you even know what the time is currently? That means I have to pay for another day in this godforsaken expensive hotel. Why E? Why are you doing all this to me? Tell me now or am I suddenly too low of a friend to hang out with? Her Highness!¡± Susan hissed.

    Susan¡¯s real irritation was the fact that things were not going ording to her n. It was almost evening and she had no idea where E lives. Richard had been breathing down her neck for a chance to meet E and this irked her so much. It was always E. E here, E there, E everywhere. She couldn¡¯t wait to witness E¡¯s downfall.

    E gawked in disbelief at her phone. Why was Susan overreacting? Why was she spilling out all these unnecessary and hurtful words? How could Susan refer to her as a liar? This is just too much for her stressed head to take right now.

    ¡°Susan, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t take my calls because I¡¯ve been busy. I honestly forgot about my promise to you yesterday. Nevertheless, I would not take that tone from you, calling me a liar or acting so hysterical.¡± E¡¯s nose crinkled in disgust. ¡°I meant it when I said you could stay in my ce and I intend to keep my promise. But since it¡¯s alreadyte and I have some things to move out of my apartment before you can stay there, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. Send me your ount number and I¡¯ll settle the extra hotel amodation.¡±

    Susan, sensing E¡¯s irritation, instinctively apologized. She was bent on seeing E and knowing her ce. She didn¡¯t want to wait until the next day before setting the motion for her evil ns. It has to be today or Richard would squeeze the living life out of her.

    ¡°You know, you could be very busy tomorrow again and I wouldn¡¯t want to disturb you at work.¡± Susan¡¯s voice was softer and gentle. ¡°Tell me where you stay and I¡¯ll take a chattered taxi there and wait for you. I could even help in whatever you want to move to yourpany.¡±

    E reasoned with Susan and reluctantly agreed. She meticulously directed Susan to her ce and ended the call. She was so exhausted from work and Susan¡¯s bickering, that she forgot Leon¡¯s earlier warning.

    After two more hours at herpany, she gave some final instructions and left with some workers and a truck, to her former apartment.

    As earlier agreed, Susan was waiting at E¡¯s porch when she arrived. They both exchange pleasantries briefly, then E set to work. While everyone including Susan were busy working, Richard, ¨C who had been in hiding behind E¡¯s house, ¨C slipped in through the back door that had been secretly opened by Susan.

    Within forty-five minutes, the workers at E¡¯s apartment concluded their job and left with the truck. While E sat back for coffee and a brief chat with her friend.

    ¡°E, I need to quickly use the bathroom for two minutes. Please don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Susan faked an excited smile.

    ¡°Is that why you are screaming your request like I¡¯m deaf or something,¡± E scoffed. ¡± It¡¯s just the two of us in here. Please go, before you mess yourself up,¡± she chuckled.

    E went over to the kitchen to check the brewing coffee. Seeing that it was ready, she carefully lifted the coffee pot. She was about to pour the coffee into the two mugs in front of her when her nose picked up a familiar scent that made her freeze.

 Chapter 55

    55 Traumatic Experience

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    ********

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Richard¡¯s icy cold voice transfixed E on a spot. He lustfully licked his lips as he scrutinized her from behind. He had made up his mind to drain all his sexual craving on E this night even if it meant r*ping her mercilessly. Didn¡¯t they say revenge was best-served cold? E has turned him into a sexual maniac and she deserves no mercy.

    While in hiding, Richard listened to E talk on and on about Leon. This infuriated him and dismantled the remaining love he had for her. From her discussion with Susan, Richard concluded that E never for once loved him.

    ¡°For two years, I patiently waited for her to consummate our love, but she denied me of it. She made me aughingstock amongst my friends. I even had to lie to my buddies about having sex with her. And now, all she cares about is that wretched bastard?¡± He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.

    Richard felt so hurt and heartbroken that his heart became hardened and vengeful. So, he decided he would strip E of her honor and dump her like a disgusting used tissue. He nned to take her on the cold kitchen floor until he was satisfied and she was thoroughly bruised.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to f**k the shit out of you until you scream my name.¡± He deftly grabbed her waist from behind. ¡°This time, your little husband can¡¯t save...¡±

    BANG!

    CRASH!

    .....

    A deafening sound made Richard swiftly turn around.

    POW!

    Richard¡¯s half-blinded eyes saw two of his knocked-out teeth waving at him in the air in slow motion. He staggered backward and was about to trip over when a hand grabbed his shirt cor and pinned his neck to the kitchen wall.

    E, whose weak legs and horrified heart couldn¡¯t take the trauma happening around her passed out. Leon quickly let go of Richard and caught his wife before she hit the floor.

    ¡°Take both of them to the second warehouse, now! And wait for my instruction.¡± Leon¡¯s monstrous voice boomed.

    As Leon carried his wife to the car, Susan horrified and pleading voice could be heard from a distance.

    ...

    E weakly opened her eyes to the hurt but affectionate gaze of Leon. She felt something cold on her head and weakly licked her dried lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I... I never meant to...to disobey...¡± Burning tears flowed down her reddened cheeks.¡±

    ¡°Shhhh! Stop, E! You know I can¡¯t stand it when you¡¯re hurting. Moreover, you¡¯re running a serious temperature. I need you to stop thinking about anything and calm down, Please.¡± Leon gently squeezed her right hand.

    E had expected Leon to be extremely furious at her. His show of love and affection worsened her state. She cried, even more, when Richard¡¯s scary words reyed in her memory. She had never been this scared in her entire existence. She could still feel Richard¡¯s strong grip on her waist, which made her body tremble vigorously.

    This made Leon panic. He swiftly bundled her up in his arms and cuddled her like a baby until the doctor arrived and gave her some drugs and sedatives.

    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, Leon.¡± Leon¡¯s private doctor and friend reassured him outside E¡¯s room. ¡°All she needs right now is your care, love, and support. Whatever happened to her, really traumatized her. She may also need someone to talk her out of it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Doc,¡± Leon shook his hand and escorted him out of the vi.

    After checking up on E again and giving some instructions to Paul, Leon left the vi.

    ¡ª¡ª

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    *******

    At the second warehouse, Richard and Susan were both strapped into two different, single-armless chairs. The chairs were arranged to back each other. Then, they fastened them together with the back of their heads resting on each other.

    Susan tried to y the victim and put all the me on Richard. But her ill-nned tactics weren¡¯t working on her captors. Feeling frustrated she med Richard for everything.

    Back at E¡¯s house, she had been excited as she was setting up her camera to video the entertaining show that was going to take ce in the kitchen. She had not expected Leon; who charged in like a wounded animal. His horrific res made her freeze for a moment. When her senses returned and she tried to escape, some men in dark suits caught her.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see thising?¡± she mentally flogged herself.

    ¡°Because you are a dumb fool and a b**ch!¡± Richard cursed between painfully tightened jaw. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even do a simple job of a lookout, you dumb fool.¡± He tried in vain to wriggle himself free.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Susan scoffed bitterly. A healthy man like you disfigured your face with one punch and you still have the nerves to talk. What a wimp and a loser.¡± She snouted out loud. ¡°I can see why E has no feelings for you. You have nothing to offer her except those dangling pathetic third leg of yours.¡± She let out a scornfulugh.

    Richard wished his hands were loosened so that he could strangle her. He pulled his head away from hers slightly andunched backward, with the force he could gather. This caused both their visions to darken. They went silent for a few minutes as they each tried to swallow the throbbing pain of their heads colliding.

    ¡°You are a hopeless loser,¡± Susan cried out in pain. If Leon doesn¡¯t kill you this night, I¡¯ll make sure I destroy you. You bastard!¡± Hot tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Wait till the whole world finds out that I am pregnant for you after you forcefully raped me. I¡¯ll destroy you and your precious career. By the time I¡¯m done with you, even the most hideous-looking girl would think twice before going to bed with you.¡±

    BANG!

    It was as though a great hammer from heaven fell on Richard¡¯s head, causing it to splinter. ¡°What did this scheming b**ch mean by saying she¡¯s pregnant.¡± He mused incoherently. He mentally calcted the number of days he had been having sex with her. It wasn¡¯t even up to two weeks. ¡°She must be delusional,¡± he hissed and spat out.

    ¡°In your dreams you whore!¡± He scowled. You had better go out and search for the real father to the bastard seed in your womb, tramp!¡±

    Susan chuckled bitterly with a devilish resignation on her face. She would store her arsenals and release them one after another until this idiot paid in full. He had no idea about who he was messing with. All she needed to do now is beg her way out of this hell hole.

    Unknown to the two delinquents locked up together, all their conversations where been recorded.

    When Leon arrived, he walked over to the room they were held captive. He grotesquely red at them through the ss two-way mirror. He briefly watched the video of their earlier conversation in disgust before deciding on what to do.

    ¡°Split them up and put them in different rooms.¡± He spoke in a low icy tone. ¡± I¡¯ll have a word with thedy first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± His instructions were carried out swiftly.

    Susan¡¯s whole being trembled when Leon stepped into her new prison room. She was so horrified and her body twitched vigorously at his bloodshot eyes. All the words and pleas she had prepared to pour out vanished from my head. All she could do was gawk in horror at the alien before her with guilt written all over her face. Her heart was pounding so loud that it sounded like a gong, being struck to wee a royal family.

    Leon sat opposite her maintaining his frigid expression. He was so close to her that his knees almost glided against hers.

    ¡°When I ask a question, I want one truthful and simple reply,¡± he spoke between gritted teeth. ¡°Whose n was it to assault my wife?¡±

    Susan scheming and lying heart didn¡¯t read meaning into Leon¡¯s question. Instead, she saw this as an opportunity to crucify Richard.

    ¡°Richard nned everything. I had no knowledge about what...¡±

    SMACK!

    SMACK!

    Susan¡¯s vision went blurred. It was as though she had been struck on the face by lightning. She moved her tongue around her teeth and tasted blood. While burning tears gushed out of her eyes like a flowing stream. Her reverberating ears picked up a familiar sound. It was her voice plotting and scheming with Richard. Leon had been watching and spying on them all this while.

    ¡°How?¡± Her disoriented mind wondered.

    At this point, she knew she was in for a nightmare. Leon was just testing her ability, to tell the truth with that question and she had failed wholly.

    ¡°Second question, who is responsible for your pregnancy?¡± Leon¡¯s terrifying voice boomed in the room.

    ¡°I...I...s...s...swear!¡± Her traumatized broken voice pleaded. ¡°R...R... Richard is r... responsible,¡± she stuttered in her disheveled state.

    ¡°The only reason you will be leaving this room alive and in good shape is because of that innocent seed in your womb.¡± Leon spat out his fury. ¡°Tomorrow, you will pay a visit to Arie and confess everything you¡¯ve done to her. After that, I never want to see you in this country ever again. If I do...¡± Leon¡¯s devilish res almost made her pass out.

    He stood up and left the room.

    ¡°Conduct a pregnancy test on her and document the results. Tomorrow morning, clean her up and bring her over to the vi.¡± Leon¡¯s heavy breathing and chilly voice rang in the quiet room.

    He gently took off his wristwatch, removed his jacket, took off his shirt, and walked into the sparring room where Richard was held, prisoner.

 Chapter 56

    56 Righteous Fury

    The sparring room was well illuminated and the walls were made of bulletproof ss two-way mirrors.

    Richard was granted freedom to move around, in his new prison room. He knew that there was no escaping, as he scrutinized the nicely structured room. He moved around flexing his muscles and wrist for imminentbat. He had a feeling that Leon was around and would face him at any moment. So, stretching and twisting his neck from side to side, he waited patiently. Aside from Leon¡¯s earlier punch on his face, he hadn¡¯t been roughed up, in any way.

    Locked up in this room alone, had given him enough time to think about so many things. He didn¡¯t need a soothsayer to tell him that E would hate him for life. Although, he wished he had aplished his mission on her. In that way, her grievance would be justified. But now, he was her enemy deprived of his pound of flesh.

    His mind drifted towards Maggie and his heart dampened. If she ever heard about this, she would never forgive him. He felt a bit remorseful and regretted ever listening to that conniving Susan. There were better ways to either get E back or deal with her. He had allowed rage to blind him so badly. He didn¡¯t me Leon for his reaction. Any sane man would defend his wife against all enemies.

    After moving around for a while stretching and flexing his muscles and body, he bent down to sit when the door suddenly opened.

    Leon stepped into the room, looking like a demonic beast, straining to be set loose. His eyes were bloodshot and his puffed-up muscles glinted under the light. His body shone, as though he had bathed in Olive oil. And from his bare chest, Richard knew that a bloodbat was at hand.

    ¡°So you intend to f**k my wife and you called me her little husband?¡± Leon¡¯s deep chilly voice boomed in the spacious room. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the liberty to draw the first blood. After that, I¡¯ll damn your soul to hell.¡±

    Leon¡¯s terrifying words and monstrous approach made Richard shudder. But he shook his head and clenched his fist. From the look of it, Leon intended to fight him alone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bargain,¡± Richard returned Leon¡¯s ferocious res. ¡°If I beat you, then you must grant my freedom immediately,¡± he spat out in disgust. ¡°But...¡±

    .....

    ¡°You dare negotiate with me...¡± Leon menacingly moved closer causing Richard to position himself for battle.

    ¡°Take the first punch, you bastard! That is all gonna get?¡± Leon¡¯s zing eyes shot firey darts at Richard.

    POW!

    On impulse, Richard threw the first punch, which Leon openly absorbed like weing a heavy downpour on a scorched drought-infested field. Leon shut his eyes momentarily and opened them, revealing his bloodthirsty being. Richard¡¯s first punch had unknowingly awakened the hibernating monster in Leon. He lifted his fist to strike Leon a second time but Leon caught his hand in mid-air.

    ¡°My turn...¡± Leon released a devastating blow.

    POW!

    CRACK!

    ¡°AARGH!¡±

    ¡°GULP!¡±

    Richard¡¯s broken jaw and bleeding nose were a sight for sore eyes. Hey on the floor, looking limp as Leon had broken and dislocated his bones and joints.

    Leon didn¡¯t use any weapon for the physicalbat except his hands. But Richard¡¯s current state could be mistaken for a weaponizedbat.

    ¡°P... please... don¡¯t kill me! E...E...E...¡± Richard¡¯s weak and muffled voice pleaded, as Leon¡¯s knees gradually crushed his pharynx.

    Leon released his neck gradually at the mention of his beloved wife¡¯s name. E wasn¡¯t present at the moment but her name was as potent as an Exocet missile. His bloodshot vision gradually dissipated. He red at the bloodied face of Richard one more time, then stood up, and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Take him to the hospital,¡± Leon¡¯s voice was low but firm. He had intended to snuff out Richard¡¯s life with his bare hands. But somehow, Richard had been miraculously saved by E¡¯s name.

    All Leon wanted to do right now was go home and be with his wife. He didn¡¯t want E to wake up without finding him by her side.

    ******

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    ********

    After driving for thirty minutes, Leon arrived at the vi. He went into his room and took a shower. He dressed his slightly cut lips that had been inflicted by Richard¡¯s punch. Feeling satisfied with his look, he gently walked into E¡¯s room. He was happy to see her still sleeping deeply.

    The sedatives had been very helpful as she slept like a baby. Leon joined her on the bed and cuddled her.

    Very early the next morning, E opened her eyes feeling much better. She was happy to know that Leon had kept herpany all through the night. She quietly lifted her head from his chest, as she didn¡¯t want to wake him. She tried to steal a nce at his sleeping face, but she was stunned and disappointed that he was already awake and staring lovingly at her.

    ¡°I thought you were sleeping.¡± She pouted and sat up. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to wake you up.¡± Her eyes caught sight of his slightly cut lower lips and her eyes red up in anxiety.

    ¡°E, stop that!¡± Leon sternly scolded. He sat up and pulled her into his arms, stroking her hair tenderly. He had observed her swift change in expression and acted on impulse. ¡°I want you to take everything that happened yesterday as a horrible nightmare. I know it would be difficult, but I want you to forget about it all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me?¡± She stroked his abs softly causing Leon to bite his lower lips seductively.

    ¡°I was, but I have forgiven you.¡± His hand trailed slowly from her full curly hair, to her nape and down her back, ¨C sending emotional chills down E¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll try and forget about the whole incident.¡± She slide her fingers sensually from his abs to his chest and gently drew circles around his nipples. ¡°But if I every my hands on Richard, I¡¯ll crush his balls.¡± She gently but firmly squeezed Leon¡¯s nipples causing him to let out a muffled grunt.

    ¡°I can arrange such a meeting for you.¡± He deftly and impatiently tore her clothes from her body. ¡°It would also give me great pleasure to watch you do that.¡± He cupped her face with his hands and greedily kissed her lips.

    ¡°Ooh!¡±

    E¡¯s hands showed no mercy, as they tormented every part of his erogenous zones. This made Leon groan deeply at her wild pleasure.

    ¡°Oh E, I love you so much! You¡¯re killing me softly.¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    ¡°Agh!¡±

    She forcefully pulled Leon¡¯s wet luscious lips from her boobs and made him gaze into her eyes. ¡°I want to see Richard today and exact my revenge on him. That will help me heal faster.¡± She licked Leon¡¯s face teasingly.

    ¡°Done!¡± Leon gently but greedily took her into his world of romantic bliss. Every of her pleasurable moan sounded like the hypnotic and captivating sonorous singing of the sea-dwelling Siren.

    ¡°E! You¡¯ll be the death of me.¡± Leon couldn¡¯t seem to get enough of the magical creature in his arms.

    After almost two hours of passionate lovemaking, they both showered, dressed up, and came down for breakfast.

    ¡°E, I discovered something I¡¯ll like to share with you.¡± Leon smiled lustfully at her. Her morning glow was so enchanting. He felt like making love to her again on the dining table.

    E munched on the scrambled eggs in her mouth and looked askance at him.

    ¡°This might disrupt your mood but it would be necessary for your healing process. Also, I have taken the liberty to cancel all your schedule and mine for today.¡± He stared intently at her. ¡°If the doctor says you are mentally and emotionally fit for work, then you can resume work tomorrow.¡±

    E smiled affectionately at him. She stood up, went over, and sat provocatively on his thigh. ¡°Whatever you say, boss.¡± She wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him on the lips.

    ¡°Oh E, you are driving me nuts.¡± He returned her passionate kisses.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Paul cleared his throat causing the two lovebirds to restrain from advancing into stage two of another romance episode. ¡°The guest is here, Mr. Leon.¡±

    ¡°Bring her in,¡± Leonmanded in irritation. Paul had just intruded in a special moment which piqued Leon.

    E was about to stand up and return to her seat but Leon held onto her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± He whispered seductively into her ears causing her to giggle like a child licking her favourite ice cream.

    When Susan walked into the dining room looking like the ghost of her former self, both E¡¯s and Leon¡¯s expressions dampened. It was as though a stormy dark cloud was hovering over a fun-filled beautiful pic.

    ¡°Susan! What are you doing here?¡± E stared at her in disbelief. ¡°You look awful¡± E stood up and walked towards her.

    ¡°E, stop right there! You don¡¯t want to be close to me.¡± Susan stepped back slowly. She was so horrified by Leon¡¯s res. ¡°I have been a terrible and evil friend. I conspired with Richard to harm you, and I¡¯m having his baby.

    ¡°What!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened and she shook her head in disbelief.

    Leon was already behind his wife to give her emotional support. His scowling res at Susan made her almost pass out from fright.

    ¡°Susan, you can¡¯t be serious! You are my friend! You would never hurt me! Would you?¡± E stared at her in confusion.

    ¡°I have been jealous of you for a long time.¡± Susan sobbed as tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°I nned everything with Richard. We have been having regr sex for almost two weeks now.¡±

    A wave of shock swept through E¡¯s body.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I didn¡¯t mean...¡±

    SMACK!

    SMACK!

    Susan winced in pain due to the sting of E¡¯s fierce p.

    ¡°Get out of here before I strangle you with my bare hands, you demon from hell!.¡± E¡¯s eyes shone with righteous rage.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°She said you should get out, tramp!¡± Leon¡¯s voice boomed from behind E.

    Like a frightened mouse, Susan scurried out of the dining room, with Paul in the lead.

    E turned around and threw herself into Leon¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him! God help me, I¡¯m going to murder him. I don¡¯t mind going to jail right now.¡± She sobbed in Leon¡¯s arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay E. No one is going to jail. He¡¯s already paying for his crime.¡± Leon stroked her hair tenderly.

    ¡°Do you have him?¡± E pulled away from Leon¡¯s arms and stared into his eyes with an unquenchable fury.

    ¡°He¡¯s at the hospital!¡± Leon was slightly worried by E¡¯s reaction. ¡°He was taught a lesson for messing with my wife.¡±

    ¡°Take me to him!¡± E stifled her tears and wiped her face dry. Her sudden expression was like that of the one eye cyclops that was blinded by the Greek warrior, Odyssey of Ithaca.

 Chapter 57

    57 The Lesson Of A Lifetime

    Leon was worried by E¡¯s vengeful expression. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer any more trauma. Although, inwardly, he was happy that E felt this way about Richard. With Richard gone out of the picture, there wasn¡¯t going to be any morepetition for her love. And he would be able to protect her heart.

    ¡°Are you sure about this? Leon quizzed her softly and pulled her back into his arms while stroking her back, gently. ¡°I don¡¯t want you hurting today for any reason.¡±

    E took in a deep breath before responding. ¡°I am one hundred percent sure. I want to look into his eyes while I question him. I also need to know who else he had been conniving with to hurt me. I¡¯m scared that Abigail is also involved in this whole charade.¡±

    Leon smiled devilishly as he thought about Richard¡¯s meeting with Chloe. This is going to be a fun revtion, he thought inwardly. ¡°Okay, if it makes you happy. We will go to the hospital after we conclude our unfinished business.¡± He lifted her into his arms, kissing her desperately, and took her to his bedroom.

    Richardy on the hospital bed partially wrapped up like an Egyptian mummified being. So many hospital gadgets and wires were taped to his skin. His partially fractured neck was supported by a neck brace. His head was wrapped up with white bandages. One of his badly fractured andpletely bandaged legs was suspended in the air by weights, pulleys, and ropes. By his current state, one could presume that he had been run over by a truck. He was indeed a sight for sore eyes.

    E and Leon calmly walked into Richard¡¯s private hospital ward.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. and Mrs. Treshvire,¡± the male doctor smiled politely. ¡°So d you could join us.¡±

    Leon nodded but E was speechless. She waspletely stunned to see Richard in this horrible state. This was beyond teaching someone a lesson, she pondered. Leon must have given him the lesson of a lifetime. At least, in his remaining measly existence, he would never thread on such a heinous path.

    Leon had been informed earlier, by the doctor, that Richard had been stabilized. Also, he was told that Richard was conscious and awake. This was perfect for their mission.

    .....

    Unfortunately for Richard, the hospital where he was admitted was Leon¡¯s private establishment. In this hospital, every worker waspelled to sign a confidentiality agreement. They were never to discuss anything that transpired in the hospital with the public. Anyone who dared to go against the agreement had no tales to tell.

    ¡°Mr. Leon, he is all yours.¡± The doctor briskly walked out leaving Richard to Leon¡¯s mercy.

    Leon smirked devilishly as he watched E advance carefully toward Richard¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Richard!¡± E called out in a whisper. She suppressed the urge to cry as she gawked in awe. This was a man she had once loved back in high school. A man shepletely adored when she visited Springchad, a few weeks back. A man that was the dream guy of most prettydies. A man her mum worshipped so much and wanted to be her son-inw. What happened to that man? She wondered.

    E remembered what Richard said that fateful night he had intended to devour her. She remembered Susan¡¯s confession a few minutes ago. She remembered Susan iming to be pregnant for him. And she became bitterly enraged. He deserved worse than his current state.

    ¡°Are you happy with your current status? Was it really worth it? Why didn¡¯t you just move on without me? I don¡¯t remember promising you anything.¡± E felt like punching a hole through Richard¡¯s pleading eyes.

    ¡°E, I am...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever mention my name again, you dimwit?¡± E struck his suspended leg causing him to wince in great agony.

    Leon grinned behind E. If only she knew that it was her name that saved Richard¡¯s life.

    ¡°Susan told me everything,¡± E¡¯s ferocious res made Richard shudder. ¡°And you know what? I don¡¯t give a f**k about who you decide to take to bed. But, I have onest question for you, and by god, you had better confess you, bloody bastard. Or I¡¯ll rip your pathetic balls out of your disgusting body and feed them to you.¡± E¡¯s scowls were vengeful.

    Even Leon was touched by her scary words. ¡°What a perfect pair we make,¡± Leon half smiled. Somehow, E piqued demeanor was exuding the Treshvires¡¯ vengeful bloodline.

    ¡°Aside from Susan, who else have you been conniving with? Abigail? Or someone I don¡¯t know?¡± E was worried at the thought of Abigail betraying her too.¡±

    ¡°C...C... Chloe. Ady c...called C...Chloe. She imed to be Leon¡¯s girlfriend¡± Richard stuttered. He was so terrified of E and her husband. From the corner of his eyes, he could see Leon¡¯s haunted scowls.

    ¡°Chloe!¡± E half screamed in surprise. She spun around, staring into Leon¡¯s irritated face. Leon nodded in affirmation, confirming to E that it was the same Chloe she was thinking about. She wanted to say something but her throat was clogged up with emotions. She returned her attention to Richard. ¡°Did you sleep with her?¡± E was amazed at her new line of questioning. She knew of Chloe¡¯s craftiness and maniption. She also knew of Chloe¡¯s immoral lifestyle. Certainly, a rich and handsome guy like Richard would be within Chloe¡¯s specs. Chloe would happily give him her body.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°Answer my question, you pathetic excuse for a man.¡± E¡¯s bloodshot eyes darted around the room. She caught sight of a foldable hospital chair. Without giving it a second thought, she picked up the chair and folded it.

    ¡°Did... POW! You...GULP! Sleep... CRACK! With her?¡± E yelled as she smashed Richard¡¯s suspended leg and face with the chair.

    Leon intervened and seized the chair from E before she would hurt herself. While Richard was screeching in so much pain. His fractured leg which was held on traction had beenpletely damaged by E. And his bandage face began oozing fresh blood.

    ¡°I did...I did...¡± Richard cried out as Leon led his distraught wife out of the hospital ward.

    ¡°You promised me, you wouldn¡¯t cry, remember.¡± Leon soothed E as they drove back to the vi.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± E sobbed calmly. She waspletely shattered by Richard¡¯s confession. As if sleeping with Susan wasn¡¯t enough crime, he went on to sleep with Chloe! So, if Leon hadn¡¯t intervened, she would have made the third member of his sexual escapade? All her being loathed, Richard.

    Leon gently cupped her face in his hands and showered it with kisses, licking up the new tears that came out of her eyes. ¡°You know, every emotion you emit turns me on. If you don¡¯t stop crying, I¡¯ll be tempted to make love to you in this car¡± Leon said in a husky voice.

    ¡°Stop!¡± E¡¯s face reddened. ¡°John could hear us.¡± She whispered and pulled away from Leon¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Are you worried about John or me?¡± Leon eyed her and smirked at her expression.

    ¡°I...¡± E was at loss for words. Her tears seized flowing as she thought of a reasonable answer to give her jealous husband. ¡°I would never...¡± Her words were swallowed by passionate kisses from Leon who quickly took advantage of the enticing opening.

    ¡°Leon!¡± E¡¯s body quavered under his intense caressing.

    ¡°Ah! Leon...not here!¡± Leon¡¯s warm lips sucked on her neck while his hands gradually unbuttoned her sleeveless V-neck shirt.

    ¡°Leon!¡±

    Leon¡¯s lips were stuck to her hardened juicy nipples while his fingers carefully dug into her pants.

    ¡°Oh, E! You¡¯re dripping wet! I want to suck you right now!¡± He dug his fingers into her, thrusting in and out while he returned his hungry mouth to her lips.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    E let out a muffled moan as Leon was setting her body on fire. She grab his head and kissed him greedily.

    Unfortunately, the car came to a stop, causing Leon to put a hold on his needs. He carefully buttoned her shirt and kissed her flushed face. ¡°Let¡¯s continue inside the house, shall we?¡± He brushed his lips on her ears and teasingly licked her ear lobes. He came down from the car and straightened out his rumpled clothes.

    E shyly stepped out of the car. She was mortified when she saw John¡¯s cheerful stares. ¡°He knows!¡± She mused incoherently. She turned her gaze towards the house, with ns of running towards it to hide her face in shame. Before she could take a step further she found herself in the air.

    ¡°Where are you running to, my beautiful wife.¡± Leon carried her in his arms and covered her face with more kisses.

    ¡°Leon everyone is watching! Please not here.¡± She tried in vain to set herself free.

    ¡°Let them watch! That is what married couples do.¡± Leon held her firmly and kissed her more.

    ¡°Sir, you have an urgent...¡± Paul was interrupted by a fierce look from Leon.

    ¡°Let it wait!¡± Leon barked at him. Why was Paul always infringing on his moments of happiness with E like a little devil sidekick? No, not this time. Not when his groin was on fire. He needed to quench his thirst. Leon hastily took E into his bedroom for fear of another interruption.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ******

    [DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    ********

    After her afternoon choreography routine, Chloe tried calling Richard again. Unfortunately, her calls didn¡¯t go through.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with this lunatic? Why is his mobile phone switched off,¡± she questioned herself in fury. ¡°I hope this idiot has no ns of chickening out. This deal is a simple one. Take back your Arie and I take back my Leon.¡± She hissed and tried calling the number again. Still getting the same reply, she decided to take matters into our own hands. Thanks to her nosy status, she had been spying on Richard. She knew the hotel he was lodged in. All she needed to do was give an excuse for a visit.

    Back at Richard and Susan¡¯s hotel room, Susan gradually packed her things, with ns of leaving the city that same day. From her earlier visit to Leon¡¯s vi, she knew she couldn¡¯t go back to Springchad or ever return to this city again. Leon had already promised her fire-and-brimstone if he ever set his eyes on her. Although, she wished she knew of Richard¡¯s current status. She had no ns of removing his child and she still had ns of tormenting his life for every hurt he had cost her.

    She packed up and was about to walk towards the door when a knock agitated her.

    ¡°Could it be Leon¡¯s men again?¡± Her face was as white as a sheet. But they had given her thirty minutes to pack up and leave the city.

    ¡°Richard! It¡¯s Chloe! Open up already, I know you¡¯re in there.¡± Chloe knocked again impatiently.

    ¡°What do you want with my Richard?¡± Susan swung open the door with a fierce look on her face.

 Chapter 58

    58 Favorite Aunt

    Chloe sarcastically scrutinized thedy in front of her who seemed to be upying Richard¡¯s room.

    ¡°So he couldn¡¯t keep that loose cannon of his in one ce? I thought he had good taste in girls.¡± Chloe addressed Susan with the word ¡®cheap slut¡¯ stered on her contoured face.

    Susan weighed her pros and cons before responding to the elegantly dressed superciliousdy before her.

    ¡°And who might this overdressed and conceited being looking for my fiance be?¡± Susan tittered in disgust. She was already doomed and on her way out of the city. So, no harm coulde from teaching this disdainful brat a lesson before leaving.

    ¡°How dare you, tramp? Do you know who you are messing with? I¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk... You talk too much cry baby!¡± Susan advanced menacingly at Chloe, making her shudder with fright. ¡°Obviously, only a tramp like yourself knows one. I could tell from those flirtatious eyes of yours that my devouring beast of a fiance scooped enough honey from your offensive honeypot. But don¡¯t worry, I am very generous.¡± She leaned closer and whispered into Chloe¡¯s ears. ¡°He is currently reaping a bountiful harvest of despair. And who knows, you might be next.¡± Susan forcefully pushed Chloe to the ground, cackling like a witch as she left the hotel room.

    Chloe¡¯s bodyguards were far from her. She had instructed them to wait at the reception hall. She intended to confront Richard and possibly have a heated passion with him. She had not expected to encounter Susan and she was terrified by Susan¡¯s scary words about Richard being in trouble. She stood up and winced at the pain emanating from her bruised arm. She straightened out her dress and walked into the room that Susan left open. She looked around and saw Richard¡¯s clothes and essories scattered all over the ce. There was nothing of relevance left in the room. Feeling a bit nervous, she briskly walked out of the room and left the hotel premises.

    Chloe returned to her mansion with a throbbing headache. She called in her maid to quickly attended to the bruised arm. After a few minutes of rest, she made some calls and set her new spies to work. She instructed them to dig up information concerning Richard and the ces he had visited recently. She also instructed them to monitor Leon and Arie, from a very safe distance.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    .....

    E was having dinner alone when she got a call from her aunt Edna. She hesitated for a while before she answered the call.

    ¡°Are you alone?¡± Aunt Edna¡¯s voice sounded more like a whisper. It was as though she was speaking under gunpoint.

    ¡°Yes, Aunt Edna, I¡¯m alone. Good evening.¡± E frowned at her questions as she prepared herself mentally for a tongueshing and lengthy sermon.

    ¡°Good!¡± Aunt Edna¡¯s voice came back to life. ¡°E, I am very disappointed in you. I thought I was your favourite aunt. What happened to our bond? You know you could always tell me anything? Did I do something wrong to you, sweetie? Tell me, because I want to make amends.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have disappointed you, Aunt Edna. But you¡¯re still my favourite aunt.¡± E messaged her temple in slight anger. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. And about my marriage, I am also sorry you found out the wrong way. I had nned on letting everyone know at the right time. I...¡±

    ¡°Enough E, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. When are you nning to divorce your husband? Remember your mum gave you a week and you have barely four days left.¡±

    E¡¯s face reddened. She was riled by her Aunt¡¯s tone and demands. ¡°Thanks for reminding me of the deadline given, Aunt Edna. I¡¯ll settle my issues with my mum if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°E, I don¡¯t like...¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, Aunt Edna,¡± E cut her off on purpose. ¡°I need to attend to my husband now as he standing before me.¡± E lied

    ¡°Huh...¡± Aunt Edna¡¯s voice regressed to a whisper.

    ¡°Thanks for calling, bye.¡± E ended the call and hissed out loud.

    She was so irritated that she lost her appetite for the food she was eating. She suddenly felt lonely and wished Leon was around. An emergency business meeting had taken him out of town, earlier that same day. Although he had begged her to tag along but she declined. She didn¡¯t want herpany to suffer another day of her absence.

    She strolled to the terrace and sat down to enjoy the evening blissful sea breeze. She momentarily pondered on Aunt Edna¡¯s warning. Then she thought about her conversation with Olivia.

    Olivia gave her full blessing and support when E told her about her love interest in Leon. E also told Olivia about everything she hade to discover about Richard and Susan. She narrated in detail to a bewildered Olivia everything that had transpired between her, Richard, and Susan.

    Olivia advised E not to call or take calls from her mum or any family members during her trial period. She advised E to focus on her marriage with Leon and try to work things out with Leon¡¯s family. She encouraged E that in due time her mum woulde to ept Leon as a son-inw. She promised E that she would soften her mum¡¯s resolve on her threats.

    After pondering on so many shing thoughts, E retired to her bedroom.

    Early the next day, E rose and prepared with enthusiasm for work. Thanks to Leon, Olivia, and Denise, she felt more confident than ever to n her life. She decided to focus on her job and take each day that came by as a blessing. Her current and pressing goal is to make her brand stand out in the fashion and retail world. And with Leon solidly behind her, nothing was going to stop her from actualizing this goal.

    After a quick breakfast, she left for work. When she arrived at the office, she quickly called for a meeting with the new managerial teams. She smartly addressed everyone on the vision and mission of ARILPORTER BOSS. She further charged everyone to bring on their A-game as ipetence would not be tolerated. She further brainstormed with the managerial team on strategic ways to storm the fashion and retail market. After two hours of discussion, deliberation, and presentations of different ideas, the meeting session ended, with everyone returning to their respective offices.

    ¡°Denise, thanks for standing in the gap for me yesterday. I truly appreciate it.¡± E smiled as she took a seat in her office with Denise seated opposite her.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, dear.¡± Denise smiled genuinely. ¡°Also I¡¯m sorry about what happened two days back. I¡¯m sure that Richard and Susan got what they deserved.¡± Her forehead furrowed as she recollected what Tom confided in her.

    ¡°Yes they did,¡± E frowned slightly. ¡°But, let¡¯s not talk about that ugly incident. I don¡¯t want to remember them. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, dear.¡±

    ¡°So tell me, what¡¯s happening between you and Tom? My ears are burning for some hot gossip?¡± E winked at her with a knowing lopsided grin.

    ¡°I thought we came here to talk about the unveiling of your brand tomorrow? You know, we have a lot to do.¡± Denise pouted animatedly.

    ¡°Come on Denise, loosen up a little. A few minutes break won¡¯t kill us. Just give me the juicy gist already,¡± E gave Denise the puppy eyes.

    ¡°Okay...y!¡± Denise rolled her eyes yfully. ¡°Where do I start?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... How about you start from the very beginning?¡± E giggled. ¡± The first encounter is always the juicy part.¡±

    ¡°Really! Just like the way you and Leon met, right,¡± Denise teased.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even go there,¡± E rolled her eyes at Denise. E couldn¡¯t exin why, but she still felt embarrassed anytime she remembered her first encounter with Leon.

    ¡°Oo...oh! I guess I touched a sensitive nerve. Anyway, it all started on your wedding day.¡± Denise smiled as she remembered how Tom couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her when Leon had first introduced them.

    ¡°Hmm... So my Leon is the bridge, interesting!¡± E beamed with enthusiasm.

    ¡°Yeah, you can say that. Well, after Leon introduced us, I took the initiative with the interaction, because Tom was slow and shy if I may add.¡±

    ¡°Really, I never knew Tom to be the shy type,¡± E raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Well, any man around me is bound to be intimidated by my fiercely glowing aura. I dazzled Tom so much that he fell speechless and hopelessly in love with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Denise!¡± E beamed at Denise¡¯s animated gestures. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you. You deserve so much happiness. And I¡¯m certain, Tom is the right guy for you. You guys are just perfect for each other. I can¡¯t wait for the day you two walk down the aisle.¡±

    ¡°Me neither, I can¡¯t wait! I have never loved a guy, the way I love Tom. He is so sincere with his feelings. He is generous with his heart to a fault. He is fun to be around, always leaving a smile on my face. But, we are taking things slowly for now. We will court for some months before we talk about marriage. I don¡¯t want a repeat of the mistake I made some years back.¡± Denise¡¯s expression dampened when she thought about her ex.

    ¡°Steve is an asshole! You¡¯ve got to move on. Tom would never do something like that. And if he did, I will personally break his neck.¡± E tried to cheer her up.

    Steve was Denise¡¯s ex-lover, who she dated for four months. They were both so in love with each other, that they were practically inseparable. Steve even proposed to Denise which she happily epted. On the night of their almost concluded engagement party, Steve¡¯s pregnant girlfriend tracked him down and ruined everything. Ever since then, Denise had dreadedmitment. She found it nearly impossible to staymitted to one guy for fear of possible heartbreak.

    ¡°Yeah! Tom is different,¡± Denise breathed out forced air. ¡°Maybe, he is the one.¡±

    ¡°Not maybe, I am certain of it. I...¡± The inte device on E¡¯s desk rang.

    ¡°Madam E, you have a visitor by the name of Mr. Kyle. He is from the F&K fashion home.¡± E¡¯s secretary informed her politely when E picked up the phone.

    *******

    DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    ********

 Chapter 59

    59 A Tsunami Has Struck!

    ¡°Mr. Kyle of F&K fashion home is here to see me?¡± E quoted her secretary out loud for Denise to hear. It was as though she had been gifted with the irrevocable power of a judge and jury. Her face glimmered with both excitement and mischief. ¡°Well, keep him waiting for the next one hour and send him down afterward.¡± The phone clicked.

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Denise was the first to scream out her excitement. ¡°Oh E, please I have to be there when you speak to him. It will be priceless to watch the look on his face. He will be s...o humiliated to find out that you are the bossdy!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Denise!¡± E giggled. You don¡¯t need to beg. It would be an honor for you to watch and if possible taunt him as my Chief Operating Officer. When we are done shredding him, I will ask Helen, the human rtion manager to attend to him.

    ¡°Sweet!¡± Denise threw her hands in the air in excitement. ¡°This is going to make my day. I can¡¯t wait!¡±

    ¡°Me neither, I just want him to sweat it out for one hour. Then, we will give him a devastating blow. It is time to draw out our retractable ws.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Okay, fun time is over. Let¡¯s go over our itinerary for tomorrow.¡±

    Kyle was seated in the waiting room, patiently waiting to be seen by the CEO of this magnificent new brand. When he learned that a new and wealthy investor had bought Bliss Lounge, he was partly excited and troubled at the same time. Hispany had worked in a cordial rtionship with Bliss Lounge for over a decade.

    Bliss Lounge owners had arge expanse ofnded properties and the current F&K fashion home once belonged to them. But when Frost and Kyle negotiated and acquired their current building, it did note with a parking lot. So the owner of Bliss Lounge allowed them to use a fraction of their parking lot for a yearly tenancy agreement.

    .....

    Currently, with Bliss Lounge under new management by the name ARILPORTER BOSS, Kyle was burdened with the task of renegotiating another tenancy agreement. He hoped and prayed that the new owner of this exotic fashion brand; which poses a big threat to their own brand, would be considerate with an affordable tenancy contract fee.

    After waiting patiently for almost an hour, Kyle was led to the CEO¡¯s office. When he stepped into the magnificently decorated office, he was overwhelmed by the ss and elegance the office exuded.

    ¡°Man, it¡¯s good to have money!¡± Kyle mused incoherently as he gawked in awe at the exquisitely furnished office. He was so engulfed by the beauty of the office that he didn¡¯t notice a pair of frosty eyes ring at him.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Denise cleared her throat in irritation. ¡°When you¡¯re done site seeing, please take a seat.¡±

    Kyle was transfixed on the spot. He knew that voice too well to be mistaken. From his subconscious mind, he whispered, ¡°Denise!¡±

    ¡°No, Jezebel! Wee to your doom.¡± Denise gave a condescending sneer, as she red at him frostily.

    ¡°W...what a...re y...you d... doing h...here?¡± Kyle stuttered in amazement. He never dreamt of running into Denise anytime in the future. Thest time he saw her was at the Cherry G Event with E. ¡°What a minute!¡± His half-conscious intelligent self probe within. ¡°If Denise was here, then E must be nearby. Those two are inseparable. They are...¡±

    ¡°Are you going to stand there all day gawking like an owl or take a seat and stop wasting my precious time?¡± E spun her seat around to face Kyle.

    ¡°That voice...¡±

    BOOM!

    It was as though a bunch of dynamite had been dropped in the middle of the room. Kyle staggered backward as he came face to face with the elegantly dressed E from the future.

    ¡°This can only be a dream! I am dreaming! I have to wake up now!¡±

    E and Denise both let out a scornful chuckle.

    ¡°A dream! Kyle! Are you for real!¡± This was juicier than Denise had expected. This was the same stone-cold Kyle that everyone dreaded in the F & K fashion home. Kyle was a self-acimed demigod that no one dared to go against. He was the formidable Kyle, the executioner, the Alpha, and Omega Kyle.

    ¡°What a repulsive puppet show!¡± E blurted out in disgust. She stood up and walked over to Kyle. She snapped her fingers on his face to bring him out of his daydreaming. ¡°Wake up fool! It obvious, a raving lunatic was sent to my office.¡± E went back to her desk and buzzed in her secretary and security.

    ¡°Throw this idiot out of mypany.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma!¡± E¡¯s security bundled Kyle out of the office.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ever see that man in thispany again, have I made myself clear?¡±

    ¡°Crystal!¡± E¡¯s secretary, Joan, answered politely with a trembling voice and left.

    When E and Denise were finally alone in the office, they burst outughing their hearts out.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    *******

    DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    ********

    Kyle returned to his office looking as white as a sheet, like someone who had seen a scary ghost. Alone in his office, he locked himself in for two hours without seeing or speaking to anyone. Even when Frost made attempts to talk to him, he zeroed out. How could he tell Frost that the CEO of ARILPORTER BOSS was their former Arie Porter?

    ¡°No wonder! Thatpany name! I should have known! Oh, Kyle, you have messed up big time.¡± Kyle mentally stroked himself. ¡°Sh*t! She will being for blood! F**k! We are doomed.¡±

    Kyle kept on and on talking to himself. In his current state, one could mistake him for an insane man. He ran his hands through his hair countless times, disheveling it. He loosened up his tie and unbuttoned the cor of his shirt. He drank cup after cup of water. ¡°Was this what defeat felt like?¡± He questioned his rampaging mind. ¡°Oh no, we are so f**ked!¡±

    After two hours of self-imprisonment in his office, Kyle let a furious Frost into his office.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you man? Did your wife die or something? You kept me out there worrying sick about you!¡± Frost spoke in anger, with anxiety stered on his face.

    Kyle slumped back into his seat without uttering a word of reproach or defense. He looked at Frost hopelessly as he remembered how E¡¯s bodyguards threw him out of herpany like amon street urchin.

    ¡°We are f**ked!¡± Kyle managed to say as gloom and imminent tears registered on his face. E¡¯s bodyguards had threatened the life out of him if he was found anywhere close to her or Denise.

    ¡°We are so f**ked, Frost!¡± Kyle wiped his prespiration-covered face.

    Frost took a seat beside his best friend and business partner. ¡°No, we are not f**ked!¡±

    Kyle was perceived as the tougher one whenever Frost waspared to him. But Frost knew better. Kyle was a lion on the outside but a harmless bunny on the inside. He was so soft Inwardly that people never took him seriously growing up. Kyle always hated this feeling until he met Frost. With the help of Frost, they both swapped personalities. While Kyle pretended to be tough, Frost on the other hand pretended to be cool and level-headed.

    ¡°Tell me everything. What happened during your visit to ARILPORTER BOSS?¡±

    The brand name made Kyle shudder. His mouth twitched as he revealed everything that transpired between him, E, and Denise.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Frost smirked wickedly. He leaned back into his seat and thought silently for a while. ¡°You know, I heard a rumour that E was married to Leon Treshvire. So if she is the owner of this new brand, then the rumour is true. And that means Leon Treshvire is behind her sudden wealth.¡± Frost sat up as an ingenious idea struck him.

    ¡°You know what, Kyle?¡± We would y the good neighbors to monitor her progress and give her fiercepetition. We know the fashion and retail world better than she does. She was still wearing diapers when we started building our dreams. So she is still beneath us. Since she has enlisted the help of a wealthy and popr family, we would do likewise. The Robinsons will make a perfect match. Get Silvia to inform her friend of thetest development. I love a good battle when I see one.¡± Frost smirked wickedly.

    ¡°Are you certain about this Frost? The Treshviers are known to be ruthless in their dealing,¡± Kyle spoke in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Frost wore a mischievous grin. ¡°Just do as I have instructed. I am certain, Chloe would make this battle worth fighting. Also, put all our spies on alert. If E tries to copy or steal any of our brand styles, we will dly rub her disgusting brand name in the mud. She was once part of us, so there is bound to be copycats.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s an ingenious idea, Frost!¡± Kyle nodded his head as a ray of light shone in his dark cloud. He quickly called in Silvia and ryed the n to her.

    Silvia listened with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°So E of yesterday, a disgraced and dismissed staff of F&K fashion home, is now the proud CEO of the magnificent former Bliss Lounge. Wonders they say shall never end! Wait till Chloe hears this, she will have a cardiac arrest.¡± Silvia was bodily present but absent-minded. She was nodding to everything her distraught uncle was saying but her mind had taken a jet ride.

    ¡°What are you still doing here nodding like a lizard?¡± Kyle snapped Silvia out of her dilemma. ¡°Get to work!¡± He yelled and Silvia scurried from his presence like a frightened mouse.

    Safely in thefort of her office, Silvia quickly put a call across to Chloe.

    ¡°Chloe, a tsunami has struck!¡±

 Chapter 60

    60 Romantic Dinner

    Chloe moved the phone away from her ears and stared at the contact with disgust. ¡°What does this raving lunatic mean by, a tsunami has struck?''¡± she pondered. ¡°Had she finally gone insane? If there was a forecasted weather change or natural disaster, wouldn¡¯t it be televised on all channels? How did I evere about keeping such a low-life friend?¡±

    ¡°Silvia!¡± Chloe¡¯s forehead furrowed and her nose crinkled in disgust. ¡°Are you feeling well today? Do I need to check you in a psychiatric ward? Please speak English or any othernguage I understand. Right now, I don¡¯t have the patience for any stupidity!¡±

    ¡°You think I am insane right?¡± Silvia was riled by Chloe¡¯s remark.

    ¡°Point of correction, I do not think! Rather, I know you are mad at the moment.¡± Chloe shot back impatiently. ¡°And like I said, I do not have time for your grotesque sense of humor. I have other important matters to handle.¡±

    Chloe was about to end the call when Silvia dropped the bombshell.

    ¡°What did you just blurt out!¡± Chloe yelled over the phone.

    ¡°Exactly what you just heard or maybe it¡¯s my insane mind bbing incoherent lingos.¡± Silvia retorted in an exasperated tone.

    ¡°Silvia, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean what I said earlier.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Can you repeat what you just said? Please!¡±

    ¡°I said Arie Porter now known as Mrs. Arie Treshvire, is the new CEO and owner of the ARILPORTER BOSS fashion brand. The same magnificently designed brand you have been inquiring to know about since Bliss Lounge was bought over.¡±

    .....

    The line went dead. Silvia¡¯s guess was as good as yours, Chloe had passed out.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    *******

    DISCLAIMER: This novel is written exclusively on the Webnovel tform. The author, Tres_Agu has no bearing with any other tform. Beware of pirates. Thanks.]

    ********

    Arie was rounding up for the day when her phone rang. Her face lit up like a rainbow after stormy weather as she stared at the caller ID.

    ¡°Hi, handsome!¡± She beamed like a thousand touch lights.

    ¡°Hello, beautiful!¡± Leon¡¯s voice was as smooth as silk. ¡°Are you done for the day?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m now! Please tell me you¡¯re in town because I have missed you terribly!¡±

    ¡°Why not look down through your window?¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± E rushed over to the window. True to his words, Leon was downstairs, leaning beside his sports exotic ck car. He was dressed in a dark leather jacket, a white tee shirt, and dark pants. His smart looks gave him the demeanor of a fast-track car racer. He raised his hand and waved at E when he saw her smiling face.

    ¡°Can I take my wife to dinner?¡± Leon asked in a gentle voice.

    E felt like crying. She bit her lower lips as she admired Leon.¡±How did love ever find me?¡± She pondered. ¡°This beautiful man had stolen my heart and I will forever love him.¡± She admitted to her subconscious.

    ¡°I¡¯m all yours! Even if you want to take me to outer space for dinner.¡± She whispered into her phone.

    ¡°Please hurry downstairs, because I¡¯m tempted toe and carry you out of that office.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± E said her goodbyes to Denise and left the building.

    Leon drove E to the Grandeur Hotel.

    ¡°Do you remember this ce?¡± He pulled out a seat for her and took an opposite chair.

    ¡°How can I forget?¡± Her face flushed with desire. ¡°This was the exact ce we met the second time. I was seated there,¡± she gestured at where Leon was currently upying. ¡°And I choked on my drink when I found out your true identity. You really taunted me that day.¡±

    ¡°Did I? Well, I never meant to. Youpletely swept me off my feet. You have no idea of the thousand restraints that held me down from kissing you that day.¡± Leon took E¡¯s right hand and nted a passionate kiss on it.

    They both made their orders and had a lovely dinner together. While they ate, E shared all her thrilling day¡¯s experiences with Leon. He listened with rapt attention and chuckled at some point when E mentioned Kyle¡¯s reactions.

    ¡°They haven¡¯t seen anything yet! I will allow you to deal with every one of them personally. Then, we will deal with them as a tagged team. They will regret every tear they made you shed.¡±

    ¡°Sure, they will. But, I must beg you for one favor.¡± She paused for a while and continued. ¡°I want to fight Chloe without your interference. ¡°You can only step in when she involves her parents¡¯ tugs. Can you do that for me?¡±

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a problem. I would love to see how my wife dispenses justice to her enemies.¡±

    ¡°Get ready to be entertained!¡± E giggled with enthusiasm.

    After a lovely dinner, they retired to one of the presidential suites, where they had a beautiful night together.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Seven kilometers from the Grandeur Hotel was another romantic scene with two lovely couple having their fifth special dinner in a five-star restaurant.

    Tom was dressed in a dark shade of grey, elegantly styled suit and pants. His hair was well-styled and neatly trimmed. His face was stered with heavenly smiles as he spoke to the gorgeousdy seated across the table.

    Denise was also looking spectacr in her sparkly dark red sequin open-back dress. Her shimmery silver stone dangle earringsplimented her ponytail-styled hair. In her elegant dress, she looks like a teenage girl having a prom dinner night with her prince charming.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take my eyes off you for a second,¡± Tom confessed his deep feelings. ¡°You leave me breathless with your enchantress smile and you have stolen my heart. Denise, I am head over heels in love with you.¡±

    ¡°Aww....¡± Denise dabbed an invisible tear making Tom chuckle.

    ¡°Whenever, are you going to take me seriously?¡± Tom asked as he passionately gazed into Denise¡¯s hriously beaming eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to start taking you seriously when you take me right now to Central Park with the biggest fountain and kiss me publicly inside the water-sshing fountain.¡± Denise gave Tom a daring gaze.

    ¡°It¡¯s on!¡± Tom stood up abruptly and walked over to Denise. ¡°Mydy!¡± He stretched out his right hand signaling Denise to rise.

    ¡°Tom! It was a joke! I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Denise¡¯s face flushed at Tom¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°On the contrary, it is not a joke to me. I will have that kiss in that sshing water fountain this night, and nothing is going to stop me.¡± Tom¡¯s eyes burned with unquenchable emotions and desire.

    ¡°Tom, get back to your seat! I¡¯m feeling embarrassed! People are gawking at us!¡± Denise¡¯s face reddened. Denise wasn¡¯t the type to feel shy or chicken out of a deal. But her burning desires for Tom got the better part of her. She didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be fast-tracked. She didn¡¯t want Tom to be forced to propose to her on time. She didn¡¯t want to hurt Tom by rejecting him when he proposed. She nned on dating Tom for at least five months, to solidify their rtionship before epting any form of a proposal. Her ex taught her that men could be deceptive, especially when they got what they wanted.

    ¡°You know I am a sophisticatedputer that can not delete or trash an instruction until it has been aplished.¡± Tom went down on one knee. ¡°Please mydy, follow me to the fountain of love.¡± Tom stretched out his two hands as though he was reciting a romantic poem.

    ¡°Is he proposing?¡±

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    ¡°Light sh!¡±

    ¡°Woo-hoo!¡±

    ¡°Lovely!¡±

    ¡°Get her, tiger!¡±

    ¡°Put the man out of his misery...¡±

    ¡°Say yes!¡±

    Guests in the restaurants started pping and cheering at the romantic sites before them. While some took pictures of the beautiful couple.

    Denise covered her crimson-red face with both hands. ¡°Tom, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± She whispered.

    Tom, emboldened by the cheers and ignited passion, removed Denise¡¯s hands from her face. He nted an affectionate kiss on her lips and lifted her into his arms. ¡°To the water fountain, mydy!¡± He proudly walked out of the restaurant and took Denise to central park.

    Denise¡¯s heart raced with a thousand emotions as they arrived at the park and Tom took her into the sshing water. She had made this request as a joke and never dreamt that Tom was capable of making her feel this warm, excited, and greatly desired. Tom had rendered her speechless from the restaurant to their current location. She could tell that she was crazily in love with Tom. Tom was a true romantic at heart. He was nothing like she had ever dreamt of in a man.

    In her past life, she had dated so many men but they all seem to pursue one goal. And after that, things usually took the wrong turn. It had been from one excuse to another. A pregnant girlfriend, a secret marriage, religious and status background, andck of ability to remain in one rtionship. Denise had concluded that if she was going to hang around men, then it would only be for the fun of it and nothing more. She wasn¡¯t ready for any man to toil with her heart again.

    When they were finally in the middle of the sshing water, Tom lifted Denise into his arms and spun around as though he was having a dance recital. The sprinkling and sshing water drenched their clothes. They giggled andughed out loud in some cases as they yed in the water like little children bathing in the rain.

    At the climax of their pounding heart and spinning, Tom gently put Denise down, making her face him. ¡°Did I deliver on your request, her Highness?¡± He stared seductively into her eyes.

    ¡°More than you can ever imagine!¡± Denise¡¯s wet eyes sparkled under the moonlight.

    ¡°Good!¡± Tom cupped her face in both hands and nted a long passionate kiss on her lips.

 Chapter 61

    61 Three Spiteful Questions In A Row

    Denise sprawled on Tom¡¯s bed early the next morning feeling blissful and exhausted. She rubbed her blurry eyes and yawned as Tom walked into his bedroom with a tray of breakfast prepared by him.

    ¡°Good morning, beautiful!¡± Tom drop the tray gently beside her, bent down, and kissed her lips tenderly. ¡°Hope I didn¡¯t wear you outst night?¡± He winked at her nude body which was fully covered by the duvet.

    ¡°I beg to differ. Is the other way round.¡± She pulled Tom¡¯s face closer to hers and started kissing him passionately.

    ¡°Denise, the food! It will spill on the bed!¡± Tom swiftly removed the tray of food from the bed and ced it beside the bed stool. With the food properly secured, he moved back to her and locked her up in a passionate kiss. The kissing led to heated lovemaking which took another thirty minutes.

    ¡°Oh, Denise, I love you!¡± Tom¡¯s husky voice rapped in Denise¡¯s ears as he covered her face with warm kisses.

    ¡°I love you too, Tom! But, we must set boundaries,¡± Denise kissed his lips again and sat up.

    ¡°What boundaries?¡± Tom looked askance at her. He suddenly wore a worried expression.

    ¡°This is the fourth time we are having sex and from the look of things, we are moving at a fast pace that I am notfortable with.¡± She looked at Tom lovingly but her tone was firm. She quickly narrated herst terrible rtionship to a bewildered Tom.

    ¡°Oh, baby, I¡¯m so sorry about that. I wish I couldy my hands on that horrible ex of yours,¡± Tom¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I would have taught him a very good lesson for hurting the love of my life.¡± Tom move closer to her and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I am never going to be him. I would rather take a bullet to my head than hurt you.¡± He gazed tenderly into her eyes. But if you must insist on some conditions, then to prove my love to you, I¡¯m willing to follow it all the way.

    .....

    ¡°Oh, Tom!¡± Denise¡¯s eyes shimmered with tears. ¡°You are the best gift any girl could hope for. And I truly love you for it.¡± She kissed him on the lips.

    ¡°My condition is very simple. Do not propose to me until five months. We would regrly indulge in what lovers do because I won¡¯t take my hands off you for one second.¡± She stroked his chin softly. ¡°I want to get to know you better for these five months and after that, if you still want me, we could take the next step.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be insane not to ever want you.¡± He yed with her hair. ¡°I¡¯ve also been unlucky withdies. I would never think of giving you up to any person. Your conditions are epted as long as you never share this...¡± He removed the duvet covering her naked body and started stroking her erogenous zones. ¡°Don¡¯t ever share this with anyone except me.¡± He climbed on her a second time and they made love.

    After a quick breakfast and showering, Denise left Tom¡¯s house for work.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Back at the Robinsons¡¯ mansion, Chloe sat in her father¡¯s home office with Frost, Kyle, Silvia, her father, and awyer.

    She had arranged an urgent meeting that morning to n the next action to take. Silvia had ryed Frost¡¯s ingenious idea to an overly excited Chloe. While Chloe on the other hand weed the idea excitedly.

    She happily signed the necessary documentation which gave her a huge stakeholder share value of forty percent in F& K fashion home. With this new proposal Kyle and Frost each had thirty percent shareholder value. They didn¡¯t mind this arrangement as the Robinsons were willing to pump huge amounts of money into rebranding and refurbishing the F&K fashion home.

    With this leveled battleground, the game was on between ARILPORTER BOSS and F&K fashion brands.

    For some unknown reasons, Chloe was enthusiastic to resume work at the F&K fashion home. She was eager to face Arie with her ws. She also intended to gate crash Arie¡¯s grand opening, with ns of disrupting the event with chaotic rumors. She had already nned with some highly connected reporters to use Arie of fraud and stealing another brand¡¯s idea.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this show on the road, shall we?¡± Chloe happily dismissed the meeting to get her scheming initiated. She excitedly thanked her dad for giving her the upper hand in acquiring the majority shares in the F&K fashion home; which invariably gave her the title of CEO.

    Chloe allowed Frost and Kyle to keep their brand name. However, she wanted to make sure that her position was felt by every worker in thepany. Hence, she instructed Frost to setup a meeting with every worker in thepany, as she nned to address them all as the new CEO.

    With every n working perfectly, Chloe drove excitedly to the F&K fashion home.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    It was a special and busy day in ARILPORTER BOSS fashion brand miniplex. Every worker was professionally dressed and at their best conduct.

    Thanks to Leon¡¯s influence, the ARILPORTER BOSS fashion brand grand opening had being televised true different news stations and social media. Even handbills were distributed by some of the nningmittees headed by Denise. Also, Leon ensured that every security details were on alert, for any troublesome miscreant. He strictly instructed his men of the underworld to blend in with the show and fish out anyone who tried to y games with the day¡¯s event.

    The outline of activities for the day includes; a ribbon-cutting ceremony, a tour around the fashion house, a runway show, discounted purchases and free giveaways, an appreciation speech by the CEO, an interview section, and a morous dinner party for guests.

    The entrance to the ARILPORTER BOSS fashion brand house was elegantly decorated with red and golden balloons, with a red ribbon crossing the main door. Guests arrived in their numbers and they were given a red carpet wee.

    News journalists, bloggers, paparazzi, fashion brand owners and editors from other brands, new clients, business moguls, celebrities, and a host of others stood by the entrance, waiting patiently for the ribbon-cutting ceremony to kick off.

    Arie and her husband walked hand in hand toward the entrance. They looked like a beautifully sculptured couple in their magnificent attire.

    Arie was outred in a bossdy deep V-neck white zer dress, embellished with golden buttons. A pair of nude stiletto heelsplimented her daring look. Her slightly revealing cleavage was hypnotic and on several asions, Leon had to restrain himself from devouring her in public.

    Leon, whose elegant dressingplemented that of his wife, was appareled in a slim-fitted white zer with ck pants and a pair of customized ck suede tassel loafers. He wore dark round shades and a golden Rolex wristwatch. His hair was neatly cut and styled, giving him the demeanor of a superstar male model fashion icon.

    After a wee speech by the CEO, Leon was given the honor to cut the ribbon and the event of the day kicked off smoothly.

    The second floor of the building was prepped for the fashion show. The spacious hall was tastefully decorated, and its morous design perfectly fitted the theme of the day, which was, ¡®Aril Tiara For The Oscars¡¯. The evocative backdrop disyed beautifully-designed apparel for different asions. And the beautifully illuminated runway stage captured the amazing designs worn by models. The audience sections were dimly lit and well-spaced. Also, a mix of electronic and upbeat background music made the atmosphere in the room electrifying.

    During the fashion runway show, Arie¡¯s unique, and exquisite new designs and fashion line was disyed by some internationally hired models, contracted through Leon. The models walked down the runway to the excitement and thrill of the audience.

    When Arie came up the stage, smiling and waving, with the highlights of her most elegant work being disyed by the models walking behind her, the crowd went high with excitement.

    Leon¡¯s smiles were hypnotic as he watched his wife walk down the stage. He was so proud of her as he cheered with the rest of the guests.

    When the fashion runway show had been smoothlypleted, it was now time for the interview session.

    All guests and journalists were led to another spacious room for the interview session. When they werefortably seated and Arie and her team had mounted the podium, the interview kicked off almost immediately.

    Some itchy news journalists who had been paid heavily to disrupt the day¡¯s events couldn¡¯t wait for the interview session to begin; as they were seen raising their hands with lots of burning questions directed to the CEO.

    Earlier Leon¡¯s men had already diffused a troublesome situation. Chloe, Frost, Kyle, Silvia, and some uninvited staff from F&K fashion home, ¨C who pretended to be happy neighbors and supporters of E¡¯s brand, ¨C were thrown out like street urchins, when they came uninvited. The security detail was so tight and strict that it frustrated Chloe¡¯s intention to gatecrash the event. Feeling disappointed and unable to witness the sess of her evil scheme, she was forced back to her new office. All she could do was watch the live television program happening a few meters away from her in disappointment.

    ¡°Mrs. Arie Treshvire, is it true that you were once a disgraced and rejected staff of F& K fashion home? It was gathered that your ideas were stolen from them.¡± A paid journalist threw the first spiteful question.

    ¡°Did you and your friend by the name Denise Walter, publicly beat up an international supermodel by the name of Chloe Robinson?¡± Another paid journalist threw the second question.

    ¡°Also, we gathered credible sources that you rejected your fiance, by the name of Richard Stone, against your family¡¯s choice to be married to the billionaire CEO of Treshvire fashion for his wealth.¡± The third journalist¡¯s eyes glinted with mischief as he threw the third rming question.

 Chapter 62

    62 Defense

    The room buzzed with gossip and mockery chuckles as the journalists proudly took their seats. They were so excited for delivering the first part of their mission.

    Leon red at the journalists as a poisonous rage enveloped him. His heart hardened and his pulse quickened. A devilish thought crossed his mind and he smirked. He guessed rightly, that this premature stunt was Chloe¡¯s handiwork. He took a deep breath to calm his raging heart and waited patiently for E to handle herself in public.

    E smiled proudly as she waited for the murmuring to seize. She had prepared herself mentally for the worst form of questions. She knew that there would be haters; who would want to crucify her for her sudden wealth. But she was unperturbed by their hurtful questions. She will defend her honor, even with herst blood.

    ¡°Thanks for those lovely questions. I have been waiting to clear the air concerning that.¡± She smiled again and paused as she looked around at the eager reporters, critics, and bloggers. The camera shlight was blinding but she didn¡¯t blink for a second as she was fired up by the questions. She locked eyes with the journalist, who asked the first question, and smiled.

    ¡°First and foremost, I want to start by thanking F&K fashion home for giving me the tform to express my love for creative fashion designing.¡± Her eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°I freely gave thepany five years and four months of my ingenious knowledge, creativity, and uniqueness. Hence, it is ironic for them to use me of stealing. Instead, I could confidently used thepany of swindling me of my knowledge with no intentions of rewarding my efforts. If I may put that question back to you,¡± She sneered at the journalist. ¡°Honestly, who is the thief?

    E paused for a while to allow her question sink in, before continuing her defence speech. ¡°As proof on my ingenious capabilities, you can ask the financial section of thepany to print out their profit margin realized before I joined thepany and when I proudly resigned. My humble resignation was due to thepany¡¯s ipetence in handling nitty-gritty matters which I will exin extensively, in a bit.¡± E paused again and allowed the outburst ofmotion to settle.

    Some guests and brands wereughing and mocking F& K fashion home, while others sneered at E¡¯s pride. They hated her for her proud remarks.

    After five minutes of exining and exposing F& K fashionpany for their atrocious behavior during the past Haze Awards ceremony, there wasplete silence in the room. E did not spare Chloe and her family¡¯s maniptive treatment. She invited eleven former employees of F& K fashion home to corroborate her story. Even startling evidence of the one hundred million dorswsuit threat by Chloe¡¯s father was made public by her. She finally made it known that Chloe Robinson was the main reason she had resigned from the F&K fashion home.

    At this point, the crowd of guests went into a frenzy. Even those, who earlier sneered at E for her proud remarks, felt empathetic toward her.

    .....

    ¡°How could apany be so cruel to their staff...¡±

    ¡°They should have protected her from that evil wolf...¡±

    ¡°I have heardpelling stories about that evil Chloe Robinson¡¯s and her family¡¯s oppression of the weak...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same Chloe Robinson that was caught some week ago drug binging and making out in public...¡±

    The room was filled with so many questions and animosity against the Robinsons. Instant hate for them ignited like a forest wildfire.

    E tapped on the microphone severally to achieve decorum in the room. When the noise quietened a bit, she continued with her defense speech.

    ¡°And finally, concerning my personal life, I will rify some little details. But...¡± Her stares became frosty. ¡°I will not give anyone the liberty of interfering in my private life. However, I choose to leave my life is nobody¡¯s goddam business. So, I am sending this as a warning to all those plotting and trying to ridicule my marriage...¡± She paused again and breathed down her burning fury. ¡°Be guided.¡± Her tone was firm and resolute. ¡°I am happily married to the love of my life by the name of Mr. Leon Treshvire.¡± She smiled and blew a kiss to a dazzled Leon. ¡°This is the only statement I owe the public and the rest is my business.¡±

    The journalists who had earlier been heavily paid quietly left the room for fear of being mobbed. They dreaded the fact that more hateful questions might incite the crowd against them.

    Leon gave a coded signal and the journalists were picked up by Leon¡¯s men of the underworld and taken to an undisclosed location.

    After a few more questions, the interview session came to a happy end. All guests were invited to a morous dinner party, which was to take ce at the Grandeur Hotel. While E left briskly with Leon to go change for the dinner event.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Back at the F&K fashion home, Chloe watched the live television interview in horror.

    When her paid journalists had asked the first three questions, she had been so thrilled to see how Arie would cover her face in shame. She had even told them to use Arie of prostitution and forcing herself into a family that didn¡¯t want her. She further told them to expose Arie as being a golddigger and cheating on her high school sweetheart and fiance.

    But unfortunately for Chloe, the tables turned around in Arie¡¯s favor. Arie not only seeded in ruining her name and personality, but she also dared to mention Chloe¡¯s father¡¯s name.

    ¡°I will kill that b**ch!¡± Chloe fumed in fury and started thrashing everything in her new office.

    Chloe¡¯s new secretary came in to enquire what the matter was but narrowly escaped from being smashed on the head with a mug. The mug narrowly missed her and crashed on the wall.

    ¡°Get lost, you bloody tramp!¡± Chloe¡¯s high-pitched voice shrieked.

    The secretary ran out of the office to inform Frost of Chloe¡¯s sudden madness.

    Frost and Kyle, who have been licking their wounds in Kyle¡¯s office, jumped to their feet and ran towards Chloe¡¯s office.

    ¡°What the hell!¡± Frost¡¯s voice boomed as he red in fury around his once cherished office. Chloe had turned it into a house of circus rampaged by an elephant that saw a rat.

    ¡°Chloe! What¡¯s the problem? Why are you destroying everything?¡± Kyle¡¯s voice was subtler. He feared raising his voice at Chloe because of her father. ¡°Everything in this heavily furnished office is rare and extremely expensive. Money can¡¯t buy everything, you know!¡± His face contoured in anguish. ¡°Can I...¡±

    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Chloe screamed and moved menacingly towards Kyle to strangle him.

    Kyle quickly averted her madness for fear of pping some senses into her head. While Frost caught her in his arms and immobilized her, to stifle her temporal insanity.

    ¡°Take a chill break, Chloe!¡± Frost shouted into her ear. He was tempted to punch her face as he looked in agony at his prized office that the little brat had destroyed.

    ¡°Get off me! Get off me! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chloe tried in vain to wriggle herself free. But after a few minutes, her adrenaline spike dissipated and she calmed down.

    Frost, sensing her calm disposition, released her from his tight grip. He looked around his former office one more time and took pictures of the damages before storming out. Kyle took a long look at the panting lunatic they had just sold forty percent of their hard-earned shares to. He shook his head in utter disappointment before following Frost out of the office.

    ¡°We¡¯re doomed, Frost!¡± Kyle sighed loudly as he shut the door to his office behind him. ¡°We¡¯ve invited a hideous goblin in disguise to ourpany. She¡¯s going to wreck us! We¡¯re doomed!¡± He slumped into his chair and gawked into the face of a riled Frost.

    ¡°God help me, I will kill that bastard of a brat before she destroys my hard-earnedpany.¡± Frost had a haunted look in his eyes that scared the living daylights out of Kyle. ¡°We will make her pay double for every damage she has done in that office. I swear! Except my name is no longer Frost.¡±

    Frost quickly ced a call across to Albert Robinson. He informed him of Chloe¡¯s tantrum and the damages she had inflicted in her new office. He also sent the pictures he took earlier to Mr. Robinson as proof.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Frost, I¡¯ll talk some sense into her and I¡¯ll pay for the damages,¡± Albert replied and ended the call.

    Back at Chloe¡¯s office, after stuffing her stomach with dry gin, she immediately ced a call to her dad and informed him of all that transpired in the interview session.

    ¡°Daddy, that wretched witch by the name of Arie, insulted you, mum, and the entire Robinson family,¡± Chloe yelled over the phone. Her Interview is on all news stations and all over social media. Just watch it and you will see what I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    ¡°Chloe, calm down!¡± The voice on the other end of the receiver was gentler but deep. ¡°I don¡¯t want you throwing any more tantrums because of this. Get back to the house now and I will handle things from henceforth.¡±

    ¡°One more thing dad, I want Frost and Kyle to be tortured dearly forying their filthy fingers on me.¡± She bit her lower lips in agony as she made her atrocious demand.

    ¡°Chloe, you can¡¯t be serious,¡± her father¡¯s voice became infuriated. ¡°Is this how you intend to run down thatpany I just spent a huge fortune acquiring for you?¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Get back to the house now!¡± Her dad boomed and ended the call.

    Chloe gawked at the phone in disbelief. She rechecked the contact details in horror. Her dad had never spoken to her in this manner. ¡°Was this really her dad speaking? Is he alright?¡± She thought out loud. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he spoke to me that way!¡± She looked around the thrashed office in dismay. ¡°Did I do all of this?¡± She sighed out loud. She went over to the desk, picked up her handbag, and dashed out of the office.

    ¡°Where are we going to, Madam Chloe?¡± The driver of her red exotic limousine inquired.

    ¡°Take me to the Emerald boutique first and then to the Grandeur hotel!¡± She replied as a sinister glint danced in the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 63

    63 The Grandeur Hotel

    Guest in their numbers trooped into the dinner hall in their most elegant attires. The luxurious hall adornments and fashion disy could bepared to a presidential dinner event.

    The hall was perfectly illuminated by a world-ss bohemian crystal chandelier, with one thousand light bulbs. The chandelier stood out for its iconic beauty and it was centrally located. Its luxurious look and magnificence made the hall an enchanting ce to be in.

    The vast dinner hall was packed with over forty well-decorated round tables. And each table was surrounded by twelve armless chairs. A dance floor stood out distinctively and a piece of soft background music made the environment serene.

    Guests moved around the hall socializing, chatting, andughing warmly. Some took their seats as they waited for the hosts of the event to arrive.

    A few minutester, E and Leon stepped into the hall looking radiant in their elegant outfits.

    E was embellished in a glittery one-shoulder, high split, long ck A-line dress. Her wavy red hair was let down stylishly and her ear lobe sparkled with dangle diamond earrings. Her captivating silvery high heelsplimented her silver clutch.

    Leon was also decked in a three-piece ck tuxedo suit, which blended with E¡¯s ck dress.

    The guest stood up, pping and cheering as the beautiful couple stepped into the hall. After an appreciation speech by E, the dinner party kicked up smoothly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you hired a spy to monitor my choice of dress.¡± E teased, as Denise and Tom took their seat beside her. ¡°You both look so gorgeous.¡±

    .....

    Denise and Tom were also apparelled in luxurious ck attires, making them look like celebrity couples.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Denise smiled. ¡°For our color choice, maybe I did, send a spy¡± Denise chuckled and winked at E. ¡°By the way, you look ravishing.¡± Her eyes sparkled as she scrutinized E¡¯s dress. ¡°What a daring look! I¡¯m surprised Leon hasn¡¯t secretly spirited you out of the city just like he did during the Cherry G event.¡±

    E let out a heartyugh before responding to Denise. ¡°You remember! That night was special and different.¡±

    ¡°What makes you think this night isn¡¯t?¡± Leon smirked, as he joined the conversation. ¡°You have no idea of the thousand restraints I am putting up now. You are the host of the event and it wouldn¡¯t be nice for you to leave when the show hasn¡¯t gotten halfway.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Leon! This isdies¡¯ talk! No meddling!¡± E pouted gaily. ¡°Tom, engage your friend.¡± E looked at Tom pleadingly.

    ¡°Do you want me to suffer the consequencester?¡± Tom raised both hands in resignation.

    ¡°E, Tom is right, you know.¡± Denise winked at Tom. ¡°This is a couple¡¯s night out and it would be unfair of me to engage you when your husband can¡¯t take his eyes off you for a second.¡± She grinned at Leon.

    ¡°Thank you, Denise, for being very observant!¡± Leon smiled.

    ¡°Denise, even you too?¡± E¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I thought you had my back?¡±

    ¡°Well, in my defense, the good book says; ¡®what God has joined together, let no one separate.¡± Denise raised an arm, beaming hriously.

    ¡°What a cliche!¡± E rolled her eyes at Denise and turned her attention to Leon. ¡°It seems you have a hidden agenda up that sleeves of yours.¡±

    ¡°Well, you will find out in due time.¡± Leon leaned over and kissed her lips.

    A security detail walked up to Leon and whispered something into his ears. This made Leon¡¯s cheerful mood dampen.

    ¡°Babe! What¡¯s the problem?¡± E stared anxiously at him. She was curious to know what the security guard had said to Leon.

    ¡°We have a desperate gate crasher,¡± Leon spoke sarcastically. He was irked at Chloe¡¯s desperation to hurt E. He was also amazed that she wasn¡¯t heeding all the warning signs shing before her eyes.

    ¡°Let me take a wild guess, Chloe!¡± E spat out with disgust.

    ¡°That tramp, again?¡± Denise¡¯s face contoured in dismay.

    ¡°She needs to be taught a bitter lesson,¡± Tom interjected.

    ¡°Leon, let¡¯s grant her ess.¡± E grinned slyly. ¡°If she wants to make a bigger fool of herself, I will dly help her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to ruin your mood,¡± Leon spoke tenderly to E. ¡°She has done enough at the interview.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, love. Trust me! I can handle myself. Did you see me waver during the interview?¡± E¡¯s beaming and mischievous eyes bored into Leon¡¯s.

    Leon smiled and stroked her cheek fondly. ¡°I trust you, my love. Youplete me.¡±

    ¡°Aww!¡± Denise beamed at the lovely couple. ¡°Love is so sweet!¡±

    ¡°I totally agree, just like ours.¡± Tom stroked Denise¡¯s side making her twitch with excitement.

    ¡°Let her in!¡± Leon instructed his security guard with a dismissive wave of his hand.

    Chloe was finally let into the hall after acting hysterical outside amidst the camera light shing. It had been from one humiliation to another as she tried in vain, to force her way through. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that a privileged girl like herself could be treated lesser than amoner. She watched in horror as low-level, cheaply dressed guests were granted ess to the event. However, she wasn¡¯t given a simple courtesy or acknowledgment. It was as though the name, Robinson, had suddenly lost its charm and prestige.

    Chloe took in a deep breath to calm her nerves before stepping into the hall. Unfortunately for her, she was not let in with her bodyguards.

    One of her bodyguards quickly dialed her father¡¯s number and informed him of her reckless decision. He feared for her safety and her father¡¯s wrath.

    Chloe stepped into the hall, looking immacte in her all-white dazzling attires, causing heads to turn and eyes to gawk.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the ostentatiously dresseddy that was fooling herself earlier outside the hall?...¡±

    ¡°That is Chloe Robinson. She is the despicabledy that tried to disgrace Mrs. E Treshvire, today?...¡±

    ¡°Was she invited?...¡±

    ¡°How can someone be so shameless?...¡±

    ¡°She has some nerves of steel, showing her face in an event like this...¡±

    ¡°Wonders, they say shall never end...¡±

    ¡°This is going to be fun, I can¡¯t wait for a catfight...¡±

    The hall was filled with muffled conversation as Chloe walked boldly to Arie¡¯s table. She took a seat opposite the four ring individuals like she owned the show.

    ¡°Well, well, well...What do we have here?¡± She took a half-filled champagne ss from the table and sipped it. Although her heart was drumming loudly, she tried to put up a fierce look. ¡°Surprised to see me, husband snatcher?...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so full of shit, you...¡±

    ¡°Denise!¡± E gave Denise a disapproving stare. She chuckled bitterly and ced her hand on Leon¡¯s clenched fist. ¡°I heard you were drooling over the ce to be let in. And by the way, which of your many husbands did I snatch? Was it the hideous old scoundrel you publicly made out with? Or maybe my ex-boyfriend, Richard; who is currently waiting for you to join him?¡±

    Chloe¡¯s face turned white as a sheet. ¡°What!¡± She whispered as her heart thumped louder. ¡°How did she find out about my affair with Richard?¡± She mentally quizzed herself. She clenched her fist and was about to say something. However, the words got stuck in her throat as she was immobilized by Leon¡¯s ferocious res.

    E tittered to the admiration of Denise. ¡°Do you see this lovable, gorgeous man right here?¡± E trailed a finger from Leon¡¯s face to his chest making lustful eye contact with him. ¡°In your miserable and worthless existence, you will never find such a desirable...¡± She leaned closer to Leon and locked his lips in a momentary passionate kiss.

    Burning tears trickled down Chloe¡¯s cheek. It was as though she had been hypnotized by E. All she could do was gawk in horror as E seemed to have the upper hand. She knew that if she raised a finger, all the scowling faces ring at her would devour her in an instant.

    E broke from the kiss and licked her lips seductively like she was enjoying her favorite vani strawberry ice cream. She looked at Chloe devilishly. ¡°Aww... The poor baby is crying. Save your crocodile tears, I haven¡¯t even started with you. When I am done dealing with you, you will beg for tears.¡± E signaled her bodyguard. ¡°Take this...¡± She red at Chloe repulsively. ¡°This offensive tart out of my presence.¡±

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am!¡± They picked up the emotionally drained Chloe and threw her out of the hall amidst mockeryughter and gossip.

    ¡°E, I am so proud of you.¡± Denise was the first to speak up. She had been dying to say something in E¡¯s defense.

    E had amazed Denise beyond words for the past three hours. The way she handled herself during the interview, revealed that the old, peaceful and naive E was gone. This new E was daring, provocative, and sophisticated.

    ¡°Nicely done, Mrs. Treshvire.¡± Tom grinned as he observed that Leon had passed on some of his dark genes to the calm and loving E.

    Leon pulled her close and locked her in another short passionate kiss. ¡°I want us to leave here.¡± He gently stroked her thighs as his warm breath brushed over her ears, making her face turn red.

    ¡°Patience, my love. We will be leaving soon.¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled with burning desire.

    ....

    Outside the Grandeur hotel, Albert Robinson waited in the car for Chloe to step out. He wore a haunted expression as he thought of ways to ground her severely. He didn¡¯t believe his ears when Chloe¡¯s bodyguard called to inform him of another idiotic stunt being pulled by her. Why was Chloe bent on destroying his good reputation? For the past four weeks or less, Chloe had seeded in tarnishing his good name. It had been from one cover-up to another. The most painful thing is that she had no ns on slowing down her madness.

    ¡°Does my princess have ns of giving me a cardiac arrest?¡± Albert pondered out loud.

    At that very moment, Albert¡¯s eyes caught a horrific scene.

    ¡°What the hell!¡± He boomed out loud, as he jumped out of the car and rushed to the entrance of the Grandeur hotel.

 Chapter 64

    64 Bronx City

    Chloe was forced outside the hall by two hefty-looking bodyguards. When they got to the entrance of the hotel, she was thrown out like a thievingmoner.

    ¡°Stay away from this event, otherwise you will get hurt.¡± One of the security bodyguards warned. He was about to walk away when a blinding punchnded on his face. ¡°What the f**k...¡± Another attacker jumped on him and started brandishing his face with bloodthirsty blows.

    ¡°Finish him off! Albert boomed fiercely, as his adrenaline skyrocketed. ¡°I want all of them dead! They darey their filthy hands on my princess?¡± His eyes were bloodshot. He quickly rushed over to Chloe, gently lifted her from the floor, and led her to his car. Without waiting to witness the kill zone he had ignited, he zoomed off.

    Unfortunately, one of Leon¡¯s bodyguards died on the spot with twenty-four stab wounds inflicted on him. While the second one narrowly escaped death by the whisker with multiple stab wounds.

    Before anyone could say, Jack, the entrance of the hotel turned into a battle zone. Leon¡¯s men of the underworld in disguise showed up from nowhere and took over the fight. Gunshots were heard all over the ce with people screaming and running helter-skelter to take refuge. The assaulters received immediate justice as all four were brutally shot dead. Leon¡¯s men quickly cleared the scene after smartly removing all five corpses and the severely injured bodyguard. They operated so discreetly as though they were never at the crime scene.

    Leon was swiftly alerted of the mayhem outside the hotel and he sprang into action. After ensuring the evening party wasn¡¯t disrupted, he left E in Tom¡¯s care and some other disguised security details.

    The police were alerted and they arrived alongside some paramedics. But to their confusion and dismay, they found no corpse or injured persons. All they found were blood stters around the crime scene.

    ¡°What the hell happened here?¡± A police detective by the name of, Bruce, inquired with an anxious expression stered on his face. He quickly rounded up some eyewitnesses to question them. Leon also availed himself to Bruce and answered all his questions smartly. Hepletely denied knowledge of whatever took ce and he gave them a solid alibi. Afterward, he was granted freedom to return to his wife¡¯s dinner party.

    Bruce was led to the security house of the hotel, where he intended to request the security footage of the disruption that took ce earlier. However, Leon¡¯s men had already acquired the security footage prudently. All Bruce met were snoring hotel security guards; who were tranquilized.

    .....

    Bruce questioned his hoard of witnesses but no one seemed to have a single video or picture evidence of what transpired. Those who managed to take pictures and videos couldn¡¯t find their cell phones. Even the brave journalist who dared to capture the whole incident was found unconscious and his camera gone.

    ¡°What is happening to this peaceful city of Amzone? Who the hell are we dealing with? Mafia? Drug cartel? An underworld gang?¡± Bruce asked his partner in rm. His partner Sergeant detective Wung, simply shook his head unsure of what to say to him.

    Currently, all Bruce had as evidence were unintelligible ounts of different eyewitnesses. Some even exaggerated the whole incident. Some imed that they were over thirty attackers with machine guns. Some imed that ten persons were murdered and five were severely injured. Nevertheless, one thing all the witnesses had inmon was Chloe Robinson instigated the whole charade.

    ¡°Wung, I am leaving you in charge. Ensure all these witnesses are taken to the station and their ounts recorded. Do not forget the snoring hotel securities and the journalist.¡± Bruce instructed in an authoritative tone. ¡°I will be visiting the Robinsons. I have to get more information about what went down tonight. Otherwise, the chief would be furious. Also, ensure the homicide team collects enough blood samples before clearing the crime scene.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Bruce, be safe. Also, mind the questions you ask Chloe and call for backup if needed. I heard that Mr. Robinson is a ruthless man when ites to his precious daughter.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, I will.¡± Bruce got into his car and left the scene.

    .....

    The dinner party ended smoothly with no other hups. Thanks to Leon¡¯s intervention, everything returned to normalcy in the hotel. He didn¡¯t bother letting E know about the incident that almost disrupted her party.

    After making some discreet calls and changes to his night ns, he left the city in his private jet with E by his side. Within a space of twenty-five minutes, they arrived safely at the beautiful city of Bronx.

    Bronx was a fascinating city that was one hundred kilometers away from Amzone city. If you wanted to drive down to it at an average speed of 80km/hrs, you would spend approximately one hour and thirty minutes by road. Most of Leon¡¯s underworld operations were consummated secretly in this city. He had four specific and heavily fortified establishments which he liked to call the warehouses.

    When his private jet touched down at the Bronx local airport, a ck-tinted limo was already stationed and waiting. E and Leon both boarded the limo and were taken to a ssy fancy restaurant. He tried his best to keep up a cheerful disposition. Although, he was in turmoil within.

    Leon had been trying to avoid a direct misunderstanding with Albert, who happened to be one of his father¡¯s good friends. Considering the state of the situation now, things were about to take an ugly turn. He knew that Albert would seek revenge. Hence, E wasn¡¯t safe. He decided he would have to prepare her to be able to defend herself if the need arises. He knew that he would not always be there to protect her. He inwardly decided that after they visit Nana Esther, he would take her to a firearms training center. After that, he will take register her in a martial art institute where she would learn the rudiments of self-defense.

    ¡°Leon, you¡¯ve been tensed ever since you receive that call back at the hotel.¡± E gazed into his eyes lovingly. Shefortably adjusted her seat and tried hard to see through his forced smiles. ¡°Do you care to share?¡±

    ¡°I will, but not now.¡± He took her right hand and nted a kiss on it. ¡°This is not the right ce or time.¡±

    Leon¡¯s heart was heavy. He had nned to make this night special for E. He hadn¡¯t expected that things would get out of hand with Albert showing up unexpectedly. He was greatly disturbed about whatever Albert was nning. He also knew that his father would be dragged into this mess. Albert¡¯s four dead bodyguards would not go unanswered, and a bloody battle was imminent.

    ¡°E, I know I¡¯m ruining the night for you with my foul mood.¡± His eyes were apologetic. ¡°I am sorry about that.¡±

    ¡°Leon...¡± She ced her hand on his and gazed affectionately into his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be. If you¡¯re feeling hurt, then I am too. We don¡¯t have to pretend to ourselves. So, let¡¯s retire to our suite.¡± Her loving gaze was filled with determination. ¡°I want to cuddle you in my arms. I want us to talk. You can tell me anything as long as I¡¯m not infringing on our contract conditions.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that? I have other ns for this night.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am! We still have other special nights toe. Moreover, I am exhausted from today¡¯s events. Let¡¯s leave after dinner.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I love you so much. You¡¯re so understanding and caring.¡± He took E¡¯s right hand and nted a kiss on it.

    After dinner, they retired to their presidential suite. Leon narrated to a puzzled E, about the crazy incident that took ce outside the Grandeur hotel. Although, he left out sensitive details. He had no ns of involving her or giving her slight knowledge about his underworld operations. The less she knew, the safer it was for her.

    ¡°Chloe is her father¡¯s kryptonite,¡± E said with a worried expression. She could perceive that there was more to the story than Leon was willing to share. However, she didn¡¯t pressure him to talk more. Instead, she tried to cheer him up. ¡°He would do the unspeakable to protect his wayward daughter. How I wish he could see the damage he is inflicting on his daughter. He is encouraging her in her wild schemes by supporting her wrongdoings.¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Leon paused for a while deep in thought. ¡°You know what?¡± His face suddenly lit up as he gazed at E¡¯s glowing skin under the well-illuminated room. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about Chloe and her shenanigans. I will personally handle this issue. I don¡¯t want you worrying about anything. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell you what I have nned for you. Also, we¡¯ll be taking a flight to Ifub, to see my Nana. Until then, I want to make sweet love to you.¡± He moved closer to E and started trailing his fingers up her exposed thigh. ¡°I have been dying toy my hands on you all day and night.¡± He pulled her into his arms and brushed his warm lips on her ears.

    E shuddered with excitement and expectation. She let out a soft moan as Leon¡¯s lips started performing magic on her body.

    ¡°Oh, E...¡± Leon slowly undressed her, while covering her lips with passionate and hungry kisses.

    After two hours of exploring each other¡¯s world, E finally slept off, out of exhaustion. While Leon took a cold shower, dressed up, and left the room quietly. He made a quick call and took an elevator to the lobby. He smartly walked out of the hotel premises, where some of his bodyguards were on duty, and got into a ck-tinted SUV. The car zoomed off leaving a trail of dust behind it.

    ¡°Boss, there is a big problem ahead. We have credible Intel that Albert is raising an army as we speak.¡± Sky¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse.

 Chapter 65

    65 Detective Bruce

    Albert paced up and down in his sturdy making call after call. His face was zing red and his voice was deep and hoarse.

    Earlier, when he arrived home with Chloe by his side, he was so riled up that he boomed at the slightest mistake from anyone. His wife, Anna Robinson, was careful not to say or do anything that would worsen his situation. He handed Chloe to her and med her for Chloe¡¯s insanity but she said nothing. After raving on and on like a lunatic, ming both mother and daughter for ruining his evening, he stormed out of the sitting room to his house bar.

    Chloe was so frightened of her father that she didn¡¯t whine or cough out her displeasure when he was yelling at her. She never knew that her loving and caring father had this scary character. Even on her way to the mansion, she was so terrified of his state that she stifled her tears and kept mute like a deer hiding from a predator. From the little she witnessed, she knew that Leon¡¯s bodyguard; who had pushed her out of the hotel premises, causing her to trip, was dead meat.

    Anna felt weakened and frustrated when she saw another fresh bruise on Chloe¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Why are you doing this to us?¡± Anna¡¯s eyes shimmered with looming tears. ¡°Is it a crime for parents to love their child unconditionally? Is it a crime that we chose tovish all our resources on you, just to make you happy? Is it a crime to only have one child? How I which I had none.¡± Anna wiped the tears off her face and red at Chloe; who was still in shock from both of her parent¡¯s reactions.

    ¡°This madness over Leon must stop!¡± Anna¡¯s tone was frosty. ¡°There are thousands of eligible bachelors out there. So, pick one and stop making our lives a living hell. You used to be an international supermodel. Notable brands used to run after you for a chance to work with you. However, since yourst drug binging which flooded the entertainment industry like wildfire, where are you now?

    ¡°M...mum!¡± Chloe stuttered. She felt her heart breaking at her mum¡¯s cold words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mum me,¡± burning tears rolled down Anna¡¯s cheek? ¡°Do you know the insults your father has showered on me before he went to pick you up at the hotel? He mes me for everything because of you. You have already seeded in ruining my friendship with Marissa Treshvire. She won¡¯t take my calls anymore all because of you.¡± Anna pointed at Chloe angrily.

    Chloe tried the puppy eyes on her mum but Anna seemed unfazed by any of her theatrics.

    .....

    ¡°As if that is not enough, you now want to ruin your father¡¯s longtime friendship with Rex Treshvire. Do you have the slightest knowledge of what it is to be an enemy of the Treshvires? Do you want to see this family suffer a horrific fate? Are you so stupid that you are willing to lose everything, including your life for a man that doesn¡¯t love you? Come on, Chloe, don¡¯t keep mute, speak up!¡± Anna ced one hand on her hips and wagged the forefinger of her other hand angrily at Chloe.

    Chloe was so terrified to say anything. As if her father screaming her ears off wasn¡¯t enough, now her mum had suddenly developed nerves of steel to talk to her in this manner. Was she finally losing her angelic charms on her parents? Was this what it felt like for her parents to be mad? Even her father had threatened her of adopting a son or daughter if she continued with her madness of not thinking before leaping. What would happen to her if an adopted son or daughter came to live with them and take up Robinson¡¯s name? That would definitely mean impending doom for her. Never! She would never let that happen.

    All Chloe could do now was let the tears she had been holding back fall freely. She hoped this would soften her mum¡¯s heart as it always did in times past.

    ¡°Oh please,¡± Anna was highly infuriated by Chloe¡¯s tears. ¡°You can do better than crying. Let me warn you if you continue in this madness for Leon and destroy properties that your dad has acquired in your name, then prepare to suffer the consequences. Henceforth, I will solidly support your father¡¯s harsh decision against you, and don¡¯t me me when I do. I have had enough!¡± Anna hissed and walked out of the room after instructing the maids to attend to Chloe¡¯s bruise.

    ¡ª¨C

    Detective Bruce arrived at the Robinsons¡¯ mansion and introduce himself at the heavily guarded gate. After a quick call was made, he was granted ess to the mansion.

    ¡°Wow! Money is speaking!¡± Bruce confessed to his subconscious as he was led by a security guard to Robinson¡¯s home office.

    ¡°Keep up, will you?¡± The bodyguard shed Bruce a piqued look while speaking in an irritated tone. ¡°This is not an amusement park or a tourist attraction. You are wasting my precious time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry!¡± Bruce was so carried away admiring his environment that he didn¡¯t realize he was walking like a tortoise. He quickly increased his steps and caught up with the guard. The guard sighed before continuing on his path.

    When Bruce was ushered into the office, he was madefortable. He was also offered drinks which he politely declined.

    After twenty minutes of waiting, Albert stepped into the office looking refined and refreshed. There was no coldness in his eyes or strain in his voice as he warmly weed the detective.

    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Albert. I am detective Bruce and I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you at this hour. It was never my intention.¡±

    ¡°Nah! Don¡¯t worry yourself, detective.¡± Albert took a seat opposite and instructed his bodyguard to pour him two sses of his prized wine.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir, for the kind gesture. I am on an official visit and it is against my job ethics to drink while on duty. Please, forgive me.¡± Bruce politely declined the drink and breathed down his anxiety.

    ¡°No hard feeling. Although, I must tell you that you are missing out on such an exquisite drink.¡± Albert dismissively waved his hand and only one ss was brought. ¡°So, detective Bruce, to what do I owe this visit.¡±

    ¡°Thank you again, Sir.¡± Bruce half smiled. This was his first time being in the presence of a multi-billionaire. He waspletely overwhelmed by Albert¡¯s elegance and sophistication. Although he had turned down a drink that was worth his entire life earning plus pension, he secretly wished he hadn¡¯t. Being a detective was hard work and little pay. His mncholic mind even guessed that the bodyguard seated behind Albert earned way more than him. What an ironic life he breathed out his frustration and stated the reason for his visit.

    ¡°Ah, Children! Do you have any detective?¡± Albert looked keenly at Bruce.

    Bruce felt unsettled by this question. He gulped down saliva several times before answering, ¡°yes.¡± He was worried as he couldn¡¯t read through Albert¡¯s cheerfully but mysteriously beaming eyes. There was something sinister under those smiles and he could tell thanks to his gifted abilities to sniff out danger.

    ¡°Good! This would help a lot.¡± Albert smiled weakly and took a sip of his drink to tame his catastrophic emotions. ¡°Any teenagers or young adults?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Bruce braved up and spoke firmly. He hadn¡¯t said or done anything to warrant Albert¡¯s animosity. Hence he tried to sound confident andposed.

    ¡°Hmm... Then, it would be difficult to understand the life of a teenager or a young adult. But I¡¯ll educate you.¡± Albert paused momentarily before speaking up more calmly. ¡°Teenagers or young adults love lots of things but it varies between individuals. It ranges from shopping, going to parties, being with friends, gaming and using social media, texting, watching movies, reading, and going to the beach or park. But something they all have inmon is wild and exciting life. My daughter is no exception.¡±

    Albert suddenly changed like a chameleon about to catch its prey. ¡°Now I must ask you specifically, detective. What evidence do you have against my daughter for instigating the crime as you so rightly put it?¡±

    Bruce¡¯s chest tightened and his pulse quickened. He could hear his heart thumping loudly and he suspected that Albert could hear it too, as he watched Albert¡¯s lips curve into a devilish grin. He gulped down several salivae and regretted not epting the drink because right now he needed any liquid to calm down his burning thirst.

    ¡°Mr. Albert, I am so sorry if I used the wrong words. The truth is that we have no evidence except mere words of witnesses at the scene of the crime.¡± Bruce adjusted his shirt cor button to allow free passage of oxygen into his system. For some unknown reason, he felt Albert scowling bodyguard¡¯s hands around his throat, which made breathing difficult for him.

    ¡°Is that so,¡± Albert smirked wickedly. ¡°Enlighten me then, detective. It seems as though I am not privy to certain information. What do you know? Spit it out, without leaving out any details!¡± Albert sneered.

    Like a robot automated to tell only the truth, Bruce spilled everything he knew to a devilishly grinning Albert.

    ¡°Thank you, detective. You have been so helpful. Now you know my daughter has nothing to do with the crime.¡±

    Bruce simply nodded his head but said nothing.

    ¡°To show that I truly appreciate your corporation,¡± Albert picked up a thick envelope that was brought by his bodyguards and tossed it to Bruce. ¡°Take this and get something nice for your wife and kids. Have a great night detective.¡± Albert made a short signal and the detective was led out of the mansion, with the envelope in his hands.

    Albert made a quick call to Rex Treshvire and when he ended the call, his face was like the zing sun.

    ¡°Quickly, arrange thirty men. Something is going down this night.¡± Albert instructed his chief minion hoarsely and stormed out of the office.

 Chapter 66

    66 A Deadly Decision

    Leon was still speaking with Sky, on their way to one of his warehouses, when he got a call from Rex. His expression darkened as bitter thoughts clouded his mind.

    ¡°Hello, Dad,¡± Leon tried to speak calmly which was in contrast to his piqued facial expression. ¡°I hope everything is okay at Carlpole?¡±

    ¡°Everything is fine, son,¡± Rex spoke curtly. He wasn¡¯t the type to beat around the bush. Neither was he the type to make lengthy calls.

    From Rex¡¯s tone, Leon could tell he was fuming in anger. So, he tried his best to be civil with his dad. If there was anyone that deserves his annoyance, it should be the Robinsons.

    ¡°What is happening over there at Amzone City? How is my daughter-inw? I hope no one is messing with her. She is now a member of the family and should be treated that way. Also, what is this stupidity I am hearing from Albert? You better fix it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself, Dad.¡± Leon massaged his temple in annoyance. ¡°As I said earlier, everything is fine over here. E is doing great, and you can be rest assured, no one will ever mess with her as long as I exist. Albert and his daughter are meddling. So, I intend to fix it. Also, I will appreciate it, if you do not interfere.¡±

    ¡°You have my blessings, son. Nevertheless, do not hesitate to call on me if you need my assistance. I¡¯m still your father and E is like a daughter to me now.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, dad, I will.¡± Leon ended the call. He gritted his teeth in fury as he mentally pictured a way out of the current mess.

    The SUV pulled over at one of Leon¡¯s warehouses where the journalists from the earlier interview were being held captive.

    .....

    Leon stepped into the room scowling at all three journalists after listening to their recorded confession.

    The journalists were already roughed up badly, after giving a full confession of their secret meeting with Chloe.

    Unfortunately for all three of them, Leon was already in a foul mood. Without listening to their pleas, Leon took a w-like serratedbat dagger from the table close by, and slit their throats.

    After giving instructions to his men to get rid of the bodies, he left the room to make a call.

    On the first ring, Albert picked up Leon¡¯s call as though he had been expecting it.

    ¡°Albert,¡± Leon spoke in a calm but deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m aware you¡¯re seeking revenge as a result of the event that urred this night. I will advise you to reconsider your decision. The reason I¡¯m extending you this courtesy is because of your longtime friendship with my dad.¡±

    ¡°Shut the hell up, boy!¡± Albert¡¯s voice was very deep and fierce. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You, a small boy of yesterday that I watched develop into a man? You dare threaten me? You dare insult my daughter and now you insult me?¡± He boomed over the speaker causing Leon to peel the phone away from my ears, for fear of his eardrums exploding.

    ¡°You and your good-for-nothing wife humiliated my daughter and now you give me advice? You kill four of my best men and you dare to give me advice? Your low-life tramp of a wife humiliated me on camera, calling me all sorts of names, and you dare give me advice? Albert¡¯s tone was monstrous. ¡°Now you listen and listen good. The only remedy to your impending doom is if you and your foolish wife go on air and apologize to the Robinsons.¡±

    Leon chuckled devilishly before replying. ¡°It¡¯s on record, I warned you. You just made a deadly decision. For insting my wife, you¡¯ll pay dearly. Send your army. I¡¯m currently in Bronx city and I¡¯ll be waiting for them.¡±

    ¡°Are you...¡±

    Leon ended the call without allowing Albert to finish his statement. ¡°Sky, get the boys ready for a blood bath. It¡¯s been a while since west went on a rampage. This is gonna be fun.¡±

    ¡°Affirmative boss,¡± Sky¡¯s smile was creepy.

    Leon returned to the hotel after setting everything in motion. He instructed his men toy an ambush for Albert¡¯s minions in other to give them the element of surprise.

    Unfortunately for Albert, Leon¡¯s spies had already infiltrated his minions. Whatever ns Albert made, Leon was notified. Hence, he had the upper hand to strike a deadly blow.

    A few hourster, after Leon had concluded his business with Sky and returned to the hotel, a bloody battle took ce at the deserted boundary between Amzone and Bronx City. Sounds of machine guns, automatic and semi-automatic rifles, and bullets from snipers filled the air. While screams of pain, misery, and death engulfed the peaceful night.

    Except for a few of Albert¡¯s men that fled the battleground, others were brutally ughtered. In the course of the gun exchange battle, three of Leon¡¯s men were badly injured. While one of them, who received a gunshot to his neck died on the spot.

    By morning, the grotesque scene of the crime had been cleared by Leon¡¯s men. Except for a few bullet holes that went through some distant trees, one could swear that nothing transpired in the area.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    E woke up, feeling well-rested. She quietly climbed down from the bed without disturbing Leon who was still sound asleep. After taking a quick warm shower, she came out of the bathroom only to find Leon still sleeping. She resisted the urge to wake him up as she pondered the reason behind his exhaustion. Leon had never slept beyond 6:00 AM, due to his morning routine of exercising.

    She dressed up and ce an order for breakfast. A slight tap at the door woke Leon. He quietly stood up and armed himself. He gently walked up to the door behind E, to check who it was.

    ¡°Good morning ma, good morning Sir.¡± The waitress greeted the couple politely as she wheeled in the food cart.

    ¡°Huh!¡± E spun around only to meet Leon¡¯s affectionate look.

    ¡°I thought you were sleeping?¡± She walked into his open arms and kissed him tenderly on the lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I startled you, sweetheart.¡± Leon kissed her on the lips and signaled the waitress to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll quickly take a shower and then join you for breakfast. We have to leave the hotel early so that we can be in Ifub before 10:00 AM.¡± He released her from his hold and was about to go to the bathroom when E¡¯s hand slightly brushed against his cold pistol.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Her eyes widened in rm. She rightly guessed that Leon was holding a weapon. ¡°Is that what I think it is? Are we safe?¡±

    ...

    Growing up, E had been privileged to go on various hunting trips with her dad. Her dad had a great ir for guns and different weapons. He had an array of weapons and E was always fascinated by them. Sometimes, E teased him that he should have enlisted in the military, which he always responded to with hystericalughter.

    Once, E had begged her dad to teach her how to use a gun. At first, he willingly gave in to her request and even taught her at two different asions. However, when Maggie got wind of it, she used her husband of treating E like a male child. Hence, E was prohibited from handling guns or any other dangerous weapons.

    ...

    Leon smiled before responding to her question with a question. ¡°What do you think it is? Also, you don¡¯t have to worry, we are safe.¡±

    E boldly felt the weapon behind Leon¡¯s waistband. ¡°It¡¯s a gun!¡± Her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°You have a gun?¡± E whispered making Leon burst out withughter.

    ¡°Oh, my beautiful and audacious wife.¡± Leon gently grabbed E¡¯s scanning hands and ce them on his shoulders. He leaned closer and started kissing her.

    ¡°Leon!¡± E broke away from the kiss and pouted animatedly. ¡°Am I meddling by asking that question?¡± She inquired as Leon tightened his grip on her waist.

    ¡°No, my love, you are not meddling.¡± With his right hand, he gently pulled out his silver pistol from behind and showed it to a highly fascinated E.

    E¡¯s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm as she gently scrutinized the gun. ¡°I can see the safety is on.¡± Oh, Leon, I dreamt of using one of these for as long as I can remember.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Leon was mesmerized by her reaction. At first, he thought that she would be frightened, but the fascination in her eyes was to die for. It was obvious that she had a strong ir for guns.

    ¡°I was going to talk to you about it this morning. You know what?¡± He gently took the gun from my hands and put it away. Then he lifted her into his arms and started kissing her again. ¡°You just turned me on with your confession. So you have to take a shower with me.¡±

    ¡°Leon, I just had a bath a few minutes...¡±

    E¡¯s words were swallowed by Leon¡¯s passionate and hungry kisses. Before she had time to react, Leon had already entered the shower room. He deftly turned on the warm shower with one hand while the other hand peeled E¡¯s clothes off her body.

    ¡°Every time with you is always like my first.¡± Leon¡¯s confessed amidst heated shower romance and sex.

    After bathing together for almost an hour, an unsatisfied Leon carried E out of the shower. He gently ced her on the bed, where they locked themselves in other passionate lovemaking for another thirty minutes.

    Satisfied and entangled in each other¡¯s arms, Leon told E about his intentions of registering her in a firearm center and a martial art institute.

    ¡°Really!¡± E screamed in excitement.

 Chapter 67

    67 Ifub

    Leon was thrilled by E¡¯s excitement. He had a strong admiration fordies who knew how to handle their weapons. The mere thought of E holding or using a gun aroused deep desires in him. He cupped her beaming face and showered it with kisses.

    Leon further spoke to her in a serious tone, about the need to be self-conscious. He warned that she must never go anywhere without her three new bodyguards. Also, he advised E to never be seen around or go near F&K fashion home. He exined that since Chloe Robinson was the new CEO, Albert tugs could easilyy an ambush for her, ¨C if she went seeking Chloe or any other person in the F&K fashion home.

    ¡°What if anyone from thatpany shows their face, uninvited?¡± E quizzed with a slightly rmed expression.

    ¡°You have the right to deal with them however you please.¡± Leon kissed her nose teasingly and stood up, pulling her out of the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s clean up, dress, and have our breakfast. Time is no longer on our side, all thanks to your morning temptation.¡±

    ¡°My morning temptation? Weren¡¯t you the one that dragged me into the bathroom when I had already dressed up?¡± E cupped his face and softly bit his lower lips.

    Leon let out a soft grunt. ¡°There! That is my proof!¡± Leon pulled her waist closer to his and lifted her causing their intimate zones to lock momentarily. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to get enough of you, E. You¡¯ll be the death of me.¡± He kissed her lips greedily while kneading her boobs with his free hand.

    E wrapped her legs around his waist, as Leon¡¯s nude body glided rhythmically on hers.

    ¡°Oh...Ah! Leon... Ah!¡± She couldn¡¯t make a proper statement as the ignited fire below was driving her nuts.

    She tightened her intimate zone causing Leon to release a deep husky grunt. Unable to sustain the wild pleasure while standing, they both fell back on the bed. Twisting and moaning loudly to the third round of crazy morning lovemaking.

    .....

    ...

    E and Leon arrived at Bronx local airport in a ck-tinted SUV, where Leon¡¯s private jet was set and ready to take off. When they stepped out of the car, Leon lifted E in his arm and walked to the jet. Their cheerful smiles and waves ofughter could be mistaken for a newly wedded couple about to board a ne for their honeymoon.

    ¡°I love you, E.¡± Leon kissed her lips as he boarded the jet. ¡°My Nana is going to love you too.¡± He gently ce her on a seat and helped her fasten her seat belt like she was a delicate child.

    ¡°I love you so much, Leon.¡± E softly stroked his chin and kissed the pointed part of his nose. ¡°I love you much more than you could ever imagine.¡± Her face glowed like a cherry blossom in season. Her spirited smile was as hypnotic and enchanting as a zing orange-red and blue Phoenix. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see your Nana. I just pray that I meet her expectations of a wife for you.¡±

    ¡°Sir, we are ready to take off.¡± A pretty and professionally dressed air hostess informed Leon politely.

    ¡°Thanks, give me two minutes.¡± Leon dismissively waved his hands and returned his attention to E. He kissed her lips tenderly. ¡°You are way beyond my expectations. I have never dreamt that I would be this helplessly in love with anyone.¡± Leon¡¯s eyes glinted with a mysterious undertone. ¡°You are the missing piece in my heart and I¡¯ll literally die for you.¡± He was amazed by his confession of love. It was as though something else was speaking through him. Using his thumb, he tenderly wiped the warm tears that escaped E¡¯s shimmering eyes.

    ¡°Leon...¡± E¡¯s voice was clogged with emotions as a result of Leon¡¯s heartfelt profession of pure and undiluted love. She pulled his chin closer and kissed his lips as more tears flowed freely from her eyes.

    ¡°Take your seat now, so that you are not thrown overboard.¡± E gently shoved him. Like an obedient child, he happily took his seat and fastened his seat belt.

    They chatted,ughed, and in some instances, E cried, as the jet flew in the air like arge eagle flying with outstretched wings. They didn¡¯t notice the time fly by as they were engulfed in each other¡¯s world. After almost three hours in the air, they safely arrived at Ifub.

    Ifub is a beautiful ind named after its mysterious and enchanting underwater castle. Many explorers years back imed that the fascinating and mboyant underwater castles were once magnificent homes to the ocean gods. The ocean water of Ifub was even spected to have mystical healing power. Thus, year after year, it attracted arge number of tourists.

    Even elderly folk came to Ifub to leave out the remaining years of their existence. Before they died, some usually requested their loved ones to cremate their bodies and give them back to the ocean.

    Nana Esther was no exception. When she turned eighty years of age, she relocated to the ind. Ever since then, she had been peacefully living there.

    Every morning and every night, she would take a walk to a special section of the ind; where a magnificent waterfall flowed, as though the water was pouring down from the sky. She even imed to gain ancient wisdom from drinking the freshwater that fell from the distinctive mountain.

    In Ifub, Nana Esther was not known by her actual name. She was generally referred to as the Wise One or Miatisa. Miatisa means; she whomunes with the gods.

    Sometimes, when some tourists visited the ind, they usually sort for Miatisa due to her rare and gifted wisdom. These tourists usually adhered to whatever she advised. Many even testified that some of her predictions came to pass in their lives. Hence she was a precious gem of the ind.

    Leon and E walked hand in hand towards Nana Esther¡¯s captivating bungalow ind home.

    ¡°Leon, have you been here before?¡± E enquired with a mesmerized expression. Severally, she was tempted to leave Leon and run towards the water that seem to be calling her name. The ind had an overwhelming aura that she couldn¡¯t describe. It made her feel peaceful and at some point, she could have sworn that she heard her father¡¯s sweet voice.

    ¡°Yes, I have on seven different asions.¡± Leon ced his hand over her shoulder and pulled her closer. He could feel a spell pulling her away from him. Hence, he held her firmly with no intention of letting her go.

    ¡°Whenever I am going through a rough time in life, I always sort my Nana,¡± Leon spoke proudly. ¡°On this ind, she¡¯s called either the Wise One or Miatisa.¡±

    ¡°What is, Miatisa?¡± E wore a dazzled look on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s an ancientnguage. It simply means; she whomunes with the gods.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± E¡¯s shown with excitement. ¡°I wish I had a Nana like that. I would be glued to her for life.¡±

    ¡°You can say that again.¡± Leon¡¯s eyes beamed with excitement at E¡¯s overwhelming expression. ¡°That is the reason why I cherish her so much. By the way, since you are officially my wife, she is officially your Nana. She is one member of my family that you can freely talk to. No restrictions.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± E stopped moving and jumped into Leon¡¯s arms. ¡°Oh, Leon,¡± her eyes shimmered with imminent tears. ¡± I love you, love you, l...love you.¡± She stressed by showering his face with warm kisses.

    ¡°I love you too, E,¡± Leon returned her kisses. ¡°We are here,¡± he dropped E down and pointed to a distant bungalow. While he waited patiently for another outburst of raw emotions. E never ceased to amaze him with how much little things got her excited. He had nevere across anyone as appreciative as her. No matter how minute or huge the gift or surprise was, she demonstrated the same level of contagious emotions.

    E swiftly spun around to look at what Leon was pointing to. Her eyes widened and she ced both hands on her open mouth. ¡°L... Leon! Oh my goodness! This is so beautiful!¡±

    Leon chuckled at her expression. ¡°Everything is beautiful to you, my love.¡± Leon held her waist from behind and gently nted a kiss on her neck.

    E shuddered due to Leon¡¯s sensual kiss. ¡°I am serious, Leon.¡± She broke free from his hold and went ahead of him.

    A simple but exquisite bungalow stood distinctively in the middle of a garden. Due to the rare and colorful flowers, shrubs, and trees in this garden, one could mistake it for a mini forest. A beautifully constructed white picket fence surrounded the garden. The white fence gave off a serene and peaceful atmosphere.

    E gently pushed open the white gate and carefully walked into the premises, with Leon behind her.

    ¡°Can I take a walk around the garden?¡± She whispered to Leon, who was now close to her. She was so captivated by the garden that she didn¡¯t bother looking behind to see Leon¡¯s mesmerized expression.

    ¡°If that is what you want, then go right ahead,¡± Leon whispered back smiling.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± E turned around and quickly kiss his cheeks before dashing into the garden like an overly excited child.

    Leon stood transfixed on a spot admiring her disappearing figure. He had no idea that his Nana had been secretly watching them.

    Nana Esther had been expecting them for the past three hours. She baked Leon¡¯s favorite cookies and brewed a special vored tea, which possessed a nerve-calming sensation. She was about to go into her room after waiting for a long time when she heard E¡¯s sweet voice. So she hid by the corner of her window and watched the beautiful couple express their love for one another.

    ¡°My bubble has found his soul mate!¡± Nana Esther whispered to herself while beaming with so much joy.

 Chapter 68

    68 Waterfall

    Leon stood on a spot admiring E¡¯s disappearing frame. His mind drifted momentarily to the first time E visited his country home garden. Her fascination was like that of Alice in Wondend. Her love for nature was contagious. He was tempted to go after her but on a second thought, he changed his mind.

    When E waspletely out of sight, he turned his attention to the entrance of the bungalow.

    All this while, he had been so lost in his peaceful thoughts that he hadn¡¯t noticed his Nana open the door or step out of the house.

    Nana Esther had a mysterious way of approaching someone without them ever seeing hering. It was as though she wasn¡¯t a human being but a spirit. On so many asions, she had scared the living light out of her children; Rex and Maxwell, and also her grandchildren.

    When Nana Esther¡¯s husband, George Treshvire, died mysteriously during a hike back from the world¡¯s coldest mountain, it was rumored that his spirit drifted into her. Also, the rumors said that before he died, he received a gift from the cold mountain spiritual beings which he passed on to his wife. Hence, she was dered a queer woman, who possessed supernatural powers.

    George Treshvire was the fortune pioneer of the Treshvire family. He married Nana Esther when they only had love and dreams but no money. Life was unfair to them and people made a mockery of their love. However, this did not deter their spirit to seed. Together, they struggled with their two precious children until their hard work paid off.

    Before George embarked on his journey that took his life, he called his two sons and advised them as though he knew death wasing for him.

    Ever since then, the two toughened and ruthless brothers¡¯ bonds were inseparable. Together, they built the Treshvire empire and ruled it with iron fists.

    ¡°Bubble!¡± Nana Esther called softly. Her calm and serene voice was like the gentle touch of nature.

    .....

    Leon quivered slightly as he hadn¡¯t noticed her creep up on him. ¡°Miatisa!¡± Leon turned around and hugged her tenderly. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡± A warm and happy tear escaped Leon¡¯s glimmering eyes.

    ¡°I have missed you more, Bubble.¡± Nana Esther breathed happily in her grandson¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s been almost seven months since youst visited. I even thought you had abandoned your dear old Nana.¡± She pulled away from her arms, cupped his face with her frail hands, and kissed his forehead tenderly.

    ¡°I can never abandon you, Nana. You mean the world to me.¡± Leon returned the kiss on both of her cheeks. ¡°You look heavenly beautiful as ever.¡± Leonplimented her. Although, from the corner of his eyes, he could observe his Nana scrutinizing him like a wise old tortoise.

    ¡°I could say the same for you.¡± Nana Esther smiled mysteriously. ¡°E has positively affected your life. You are glowing, grandson. There is a magnanimous difference between your look thest time you visited and now.¡±

    Leon¡¯s eyes sparkled at the mention of his pretty wife¡¯s name. At that very moment, something strange hit him. He directed his gaze to the garden E had disappeared to. ¡°Nana...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bubble, there are no wild or harmful animals in my garden. Also, she is doing great.¡± Nana Esther read Leon¡¯s rmed expression and soothed him with her reassuring words. ¡°However, if you must see for yourself, let¡¯s take a walk into my garden.¡± She tenderly took Leon¡¯s arms and led him into her garden like a little child.

    Between a rose bush and a rare endemic Flora,- the Ifub immacte specie Hibiscus, ¨C Ey on her side, on the soft vored grass. She was crying and lost in her emotions, that she did not notice Leon and his Nana approach.

    Leon was heartbroken when he saw her in that state. He was about to move toward her when his Nana restricted him.

    ¡°Leon,¡± Nana Esther whispered into his ears. Go into the house. I would like to have a word with my granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Leon hesitated for a while butter did as instructed. He knew his Nana was up to the task. Although, he was curious to know the reason for E¡¯s outburst of emotion.

    E was lost in her chaotic world when her nostrils picked up an overwhelming scent. She quickly sat up and wiped her face with the back of her hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± Nana Esther¡¯s magical voice fell like soft flowing freshwater on E¡¯s troubled soul. ¡°Unburden your heart. He misses you too. Also, he has given you his blessings.¡± She sat on the grass floor beside E.

    ¡°W...what!¡± E¡¯s broken voice was more like a whisper. From Nana Esther¡¯s enchanting demeanor, she perceived that this was Leon¡¯s grandma. She was also startled at the fact that Nana Esther knew the reason she was crying. ¡°I...I...I...¡±

    ¡°Shhhh! Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Nana Esther pulled E into her arms and gently stroked her hair. ¡°He will reincarnate as one of the seeds that would grow in you.¡±

    ¡°Huh...¡± E stopped sobbing at Nana Esther¡¯s words. Her distraught face was reced with an rmed expression. ¡°What seeds?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay love, just calm down and pour out your heart to me.¡± Nana Esther kissed E tenderly on her head. ¡°I am here for you now. I will help heal your broken heart.¡±

    E resumed her sobbing in Nana Esther¡¯s arm. However, a new calming aura enveloped her. It felt as though something was mending her heart within. Every tear she shared was reced with new hope and determination.

    After ten minutes of sobbing in Nana Esther¡¯s arms, E felt better. She sat up and thanked Nana Esther for soothing her.

    ¡°You are wee, my love.¡± Nana Esther leaned closer and kissed E on her forehead. ¡°Before we go inside and join your anxious husband, I want you to tell me everything between you and my grandson. Do not spare any information from me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Nana.¡± E smiled genuinely.

    ....

    Leon was eating his fifth favorite cookies when E and his Nana walked into the room.

    ¡°Baby,¡± Leon dropped the cookies he was munching. He stood up and walked towards her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He took her into his arms and hugged her tenderly.

    ¡°I am, thanks to Nana.¡± E felt blissful in Leon¡¯s arms.

    Leon looked in the direction of his Nana and thanked her with his beaming eyes.

    ¡°Leon, take E to that secret waterfall I showed you thest time you visited. You both should take a swim. You will find the experience rxing.¡± Nana Esther¡¯s eyes glinted queerly. ¡°Also take along some of my delicious cookies and the vored tea to keep yourselves happy.

    ¡°Thanks, Nana, we will.¡± Leon smiled.

    ¡°If youe back and don¡¯t find me in the house, make yourselvesfortable.¡± Nana Esther instructed firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll be going out any moment from now to see a dear friend, who will be leaving us soon.¡± She turned to E and said, ¡°Pumpkin, I¡¯ll see you this night when I get back.¡±

    E smiled in gratitude. ¡°Thanks, Nana, I can¡¯t wait to see you too.¡±

    Nana Esther quickly left the room to give the couple their privacy.

    ¡°I can see you¡¯ve bonded with my Nana,¡± Leon kissed E tenderly on the lips.

    ¡°She¡¯s so sweet. I love her so much. I even wish you were my mum. She understands me better than my mum does.¡± E couldn¡¯t stop herself from singing Nana Esther¡¯s praise.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you¡¯re going to love her?¡± Leon smiled bewitchingly. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go to the waterfall before the sun starts setting. You¡¯re also going to love that ce.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± E beamed excitedly making Leon wonder what his Nana had told her to change her mood.

    Chatting heartily andughing out loud, they took enough cookies and the vor tea for their pic at the waterfall.

    After walking hand in hand for a few minutes, they got to their destination.

    The view of the waterfall was priceless. The fascinating water cascaded down vertiginous cliffs and mountains which acted like backdrops, giving a breathtaking view of heaven on earth. As the sunlight reflected on the falling water, dazzling lights shimmered colorfully.

    ¡°Oh, Leon, l love this ce.¡± The view is simply breathtaking. E¡¯s eyes sparkled as she marveled at the cid beauty before her.

    Leon carefully ced the snacks he was holding in a safe ce and came up close behind her. He sensually held her waist from behind and started brushing his warm lips on the side of her neck. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the water.¡± He whispered into her ears and started nibbling her earlobe.

    Leon couldn¡¯t exin the force that was pulling him deep into E. He felt like emptying his entire being into her. At the moment, something about her was driving him nuts. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was her vored perfume or her sweet shampooed hair or her smooth and delicate skin. All he wanted to do right now was consume her whole. He gradually started undressing her but she stopped him halfway.

    ¡°Leon, people could be watching from a distance. I don¡¯t think this is a private ce.¡± E protested. Although, deep down, she wanted Leon more than he wanted her.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go into the water and swim towards the cave. It¡¯s private there.¡± Leon didn¡¯t wait for her response as he lifted her into his arms and jumped into the water. They swam towards the cave through an opening in the heavily cascading water, like coupling fishes looking for a safe ce toy their eggs.

    Feeling alone in this romantic space, the two love birds locked themselves in an electrifying kiss. Their hands explored each other¡¯s bodies as they gradually peeled off their clothes.

    With nothing but a spring-like shallow water surrounding them, E opened up her entire being, allowing Leon to take her into unknown worlds. She felt consumed by his passion as her entire body was aroused by his every touch. For reasons, she couldn¡¯t exin, tears started falling from her eyes again, with Leon thrusting in and out of her. Something unusual possessed her as she screamed Williams at the peak of their lovemaking. This was the first time they had both climaxed simultaneously.

    Leon, breathing heavily, noticed her tears. He was also worried at the mention of another man¡¯s name instead of his.

    ¡°E, why are you crying again and who is Williams.¡±

 Chapter 69

    69 Revtion

    E didn¡¯t respond to the answer question immediately as she desperately itched for more of him. Their intimate regions were still locked in one another but Leon¡¯s anxiety and jealousy got the better part of him. Holding her waist firmly on his to prevent her from pulling out, he questioned her gently.

    ¡°Am I hurting you? Is there someone from your past life that you need to tell me about? Who is Williams?¡± Leon softly quizzed her amidst passionate kisses and kneading of her boobs.

    Breathing heavily, E responded to his questions as more tears flooded her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not hurting me. I just miss my dad. His name was Williams.¡±

    Finally understanding the reason behind her outburst of emotion, Leon started kissing her again hungrily. Moaning out loud, he thrust in and out of her until they were both exhausted. He showered her face with kisses and held her closely in his arms.

    ¡°E, I want to be everything to you.¡± Leon gazed intently into her sparkling eyes. ¡°I want to be your father, your mother, your brother, your sister, your aunt, your uncle, your best friend, your lover, anything and everything. Everything I have is yours. My soul is bound to you. You own me in this life and the next.¡±

    ¡°Leon, what about the contract?¡± E frowned slightly at the obstacles ahead.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the stupid contract anymore. If you give me your words, we can destroy it together, when we get back to Amzone city.¡± Leon¡¯s eyes burnt with fierce determination. ¡°I want you and only you. I don¡¯t want to ever dream of the day you would leave me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Leon, how I wish things were that easy. How I wish both our mums approved of our love! How I wish no enemies were fighting against us right now. I really want to be with you and no one else. You are my heartbeat. A day without you would kill me.¡± E bowed her head in disappointment.

    ¡°Then if you love me this much, let¡¯s fight for our love.¡± Leon lifted her chin to look into her eyes. ¡°There is no true love without challenges. Every love goes through fire and like crude gold, ites out dazzling after burning in the furnace. I can¡¯t promise you that we won¡¯t face tough times. There may evene days when you would hate me for my wrong decisions. However, remember that true love will prevail against all odds.¡±

    .....

    ¡°I love you so much.¡± E kissed his lips and held him tight. ¡°I will let you know of my decision when we get back to Amzone city. Right now, I¡¯m feeling hungry. Can we eat those cookies?¡±

    ¡°Definitely, we can. I¡¯ll go get them, just wait here.¡± Leon grab his wet clothes and put them on. He took a narrow path out of the cave and grabbed the snacks where he had safely kept them earlier. When he returned, E was already out of the water and dressed in her wet clothes.

    ¡°Babe, you¡¯ll catch a cold on those wet clothes. We should have brought some dry ones along. How about we go back to the house.¡± Leon tried reasoning with her.

    ¡°No, not yet. Let¡¯s sit over there and have some of those delicious cookies first.¡± E pointed towards a dry corner of the cave. We can keep each other warm. Moreover, we can also take some of Nana¡¯s hot-vored tea to keep warm.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you say, my love.¡± Leon gently led her to the dry spot, where they both sat down side by side.

    ¡°Yum! These cookies are delicious. Nana is a wonderful baker.¡± Eplimented as she took a bite and munched on it.

    ¡°You can say that again,¡± Leon greedily took arge chunk into his mouth.

    While they ate, E told Leon more about her dad and his sickness.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about his death. He was a true fighter to have lived longer than the doctors spected.¡± Leon gently stroked her wet hair. ¡°You know what, I¡¯m certain that he¡¯ll be proud of you wherever he is. You turned out to be a spitting image of him.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, dear.¡± E beamed with unquenchable joy.

    After eating their snacks and chatting for a while, they both left the cave.

    ¡ª-

    The yellowish-red sun was setting by the time Leon and E arrived at Nana¡¯s Esther bungalow. As earlier said, she wasn¡¯t around. Hence, they quickly took a shower and change their clothes.

    Leon led E to the kitchen and they were about to start making dinner when Nana Esther arrived.

    ¡°Hmm... This is a lovely sight.¡± Nana Esthermended the glowing couple. She cast a furtive nce at E¡¯s stomach and smiled queerly. ¡°I can tell you both had a lovely swim because the atmosphere smells wonderful.¡± Her eyes glinted with joy and satisfaction.

    Leon and E stared at themselves in confusion, unsure of what Nana Esther was referring to.

    ¡°Miatisa, we are lost at your wise words.¡± Leon stepped towards his Nana and hugged her.

    ¡°Be patient my boy.¡± Nana Esther gently tapped Leon¡¯s cheek. ¡°In due time, you will learn all the beautiful secrets of life.¡± She turned her scrutinizing attention to E and smiled even more. ¡°Two great worlds are about to be made. Pumpkin, after we have had dinner, I will take you to a special ce. I have a gift for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Nana,¡± E¡¯s eyes shone with excitement at the new pet name Nana Esther had given her. She felt so special in Nana¡¯s presence. She wished Nana could extend her magical touch to Maggie and Marissa. It would make everything perfect.

    ¡°Miatisa, how was your visit to your friend? Leon asked as he rejoined his wife in the kitchen. He took the washed vegetables from E and started chopping them in bits.

    ¡°Oh, he has peacefully gone to the world beyond.¡± Nana Esther smiled as she took a seat in the kitchen. She happily watched Leon and E work as a team while preparing dinner. Looking beyond the happy couple, she foresaw a lot of obstacles and misery. This made her face dampen for a split second. However, when she saw their beautiful end, warmth and joy crept back to her face.

    After having dinner together, Nana Esther encourages Leon to go to bed. She promised to return E on time to tuck him in before he slept. Before they left, she whispered something into Leon¡¯s ear which he happily nodded to.

    Nana Esther led E by hand to a small wooden cabin house at the far side of her bungalow. The air inside the cabin was filled with a very strong and overwhelming fragrance. They both sat down by a huge center table with was covered with different colorful substances.

    E gawked in awe at the bottles of substance on the table. She was so captivated that she didn¡¯t notice that Nana Esther had been scrutinizing her with eagle eyes.

    ¡°Pumpkin,¡± Nana Esther called softly. ¡°I know I have asked you this question before, but I will ask you one final time. Do you love my grandson?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Nana, I love Leon with all my heart.¡± E¡¯s twinkling eyes confirmed her genuine response.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something I believe Leon has never shared with you.¡± Nana Esther¡¯s gaze was intense. She told E at length about Ruth. When she was done talking, she smiled at E¡¯s rmed and empathetic look.

    ¡°From this story, I just shared with you, Leon has found his Ruth reincarnated in you. So, promise me that you will never abandon him, no matter the mistake he will make or the challenges both of you will face. Before you make any promises to me, think it through.¡± There was a warning hint in her voice. ¡°If you want me to give you some time to think about it, let me know.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about it, Miatisa.¡± E proudly called Nana Esther by her Ifub¡¯s name. ¡°I love Leon with all my heart and I will never abandon him even in the face of death.¡± E¡¯s determination was resolute which made Nana Esther¡¯s eyes shimmer with happy tears.

    ¡°Oh, George, she truly loves him. I can join you now in peace.¡± Nana Esther ced her right hand on her chest and held E¡¯s hand firmly with her left hand.

    Although E couldn¡¯t understand Nana Esther¡¯sst statement, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just stared in awe at the priceless gray hair woman before her.

    ¡°I love you, Pumpkin, and I will always be in you to guide you through any decisions you make.¡± Nana Esther took a silver ne with a Jade green dazzling amulet off her neck and wore it around E¡¯s neck. She leaned closers and kissed E on her forehead. ¡°Finally, you must never confront either your mum or Marissa. No matter what they do, love them unconditionally. With time, they wille back to you and beg for your forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miatisa.¡± E hugged Nana Esther tenderly and sobbed quietly in her arms. ¡°I love you so much.¡±

    ¡°I know you do and I love you too.¡± Nana Esther kissed E¡¯s head tenderly.

    Before they both left the cabin for the bungalow house, Nana Esther gave E three bottles of the colorful substance on the table.

    ¡°These are the extracts from my rare and precious flowers. I want you to always take a drop and apply it on your forehead every morning.¡± Nana Esther instructed.

    E entered the bedroom and joined Leon on the bed; who had been patiently waiting for her. Cuddled in each other¡¯s arms, they slept off peacefully.

    At about 5:00 AM, Leon gently slid out of the bed and went over to the sitting room where Nana Esther was already seated and waiting.

    ¡°Good morning, Miatisa. I hope I didn¡¯t keep you waiting.¡± Leon hugged his Nana and took a seat beside her.

    ¡°Not at all, Bubble. I am an early bird.¡± Nana Esther patted his chin. ¡°Leon,¡± She called him by his name which she rarely did. ¡°You are my one and only grandson, and I love you so much because you remind me of my husband. What I am going to tell you will hurt but you must be strong.¡±

    Leon¡¯s cheerful expression quickly dampened as he feared what Nana was about to say.

    ¡°Your father is dying. He has barely a few months to live.¡±

 Chapter 70

    70 Aching Heart

    Leon¡¯s whole body suddenly turned stiff. It felt as though a thousand grenades had been dropped on his head and each one exploded consecutively. His heart pounded and his pulse quickened. A strange voice started screaming inside of him but he couldn¡¯t tell if it was his spirit man weeping.

    ¡°Nana! What did you just say?¡± Leon¡¯s voice started trembling as tears umted in his eyes.

    Nana Esther pulled Leon into her arms like a child and started soothing him. ¡°You must be strong, my Bubble. You must be strong for the family. Rex is so traumatized to tell you, so I took the liberty to do so. Your father loves you more than you could ever imagine. It breaks his heart to see his ending without fulfilling the promise he made to me.¡±

    Leon couldn¡¯t remember thest time he cried. He was just a boy in love when he shared his first and only tears. That was the day, Ruth died.

    However, as a man, crying was deemed as a sign of weakness and Leon was no weak man. His heart was tougher than even that of Rex Maxwell put together. It was as though nature had blessed Leon with a fierce and hardened soul. Nothing seemed to bother him for very long as he always found the solution to it.

    Leon tried hard to stifle his tears but one escaped his shimmering eyes. He gritted his teeth as he cursed death for bringing so much pain to him.

    Rex was a father, a mentor, a leader, and a friend to him. Leon had lived his whole life trying to live up to and surpass his father¡¯s expectations. His father was his driving force. His father was his pir. His father was his role model.

    ¡°Leon,¡± Nana Esther¡¯s voice was stern. ¡± Marissa, E, and your sisters must never find out.¡± She paused to allow her warning to sink in.

    ¡°If Marissa gets wind of your father¡¯s sickness and inevitable death, she would simply die before her time. You know how much she loves your father.¡± Nana Esther gently stroked Leon¡¯s hair. ¡°Also, you must promise me to forgive your mother. Give her time and she would ept E. You and Rex are her pir. When Rex dies, you must support her. You have to find a way to manage both E and Marissa. These are the two most important women in your life. Do not abandon one of them under any circumstances or the consequences will be regrettable.¡±

    .....

    Leon nodded his head as he was unable to speak due to the emotion that clogged his throat.

    ¡°One more thing, Leon, Rex doesn¡¯t want to be treated like a dying man. He wants to be able to function like a father to you until the day he dies. Do not deny him that chance.¡±

    Leon nodded his head again but said nothing.

    ¡°Go! Go and join your wife. You will find sce in her arms.¡±

    Leon simply obeyed and left Nana Esther¡¯s presence. Inside the bedroom, he sat on an armless chair and watched his sleeping wife.

    E looked so peaceful and happy like she was having a wonderful dream. Leon admired the way her ruby red hair fell on some part of her face making her look like a beautifully painted image. He trailed his eyes on the curve of her body, drinking in her beauty and fullness. A scary thought of losing E too shed in his mind and he quickly shook his head to push them out. Only E could give himfort in the hard times ahead.

    Leon breathed in and out as the weight on his chest gradually lessened. As always, Nana Esther was right. Leon¡¯s sleeping beauty was magically calming his throbbing heart.

    Climbing onto the bed, Leon pulled E into his arms making her flutter her bleary eyes. As if responding to his sensual touch she molded herself into his body thereby stirring deep arousal in him.

    Leon brush his nose on her nape and started kissing it gently.

    E responded to the kiss by softly stroking his arms that were wrapped around her. She wondered why his heart was thumping unusually. It had been a peaceful night. Hence, there was no reason for him to be worried this early morning.

    ¡°My love, are you alright?¡± E asked softly ¡°You seem unsettled. Is anything bordering you?¡±

    Leon¡¯s heart started aching again at her questions. He took in a deep breath to control the raging storm in his mind before responding. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine if you turn around and kiss me.¡±

    E gently turned around and gazed affectionately into his eyes. However, what she saw in his eyes rmed her. ¡°Leon, what¡¯s wrong? Did something bad h...¡±

    ¡°Shhh! Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Leon leaned closer and kissed her lips.

    E felt something new and different about this kiss. She had never tasted this side of Leon before. It was raw and longing. It was filled with anger and sadness. It was also filled with regret.

    She wished Leon could pour out his heart to her. After all, a problem shared is half solved. She thought of something to say to lighten up his mood.

    ¡°My love,¡± E broke away from the kiss and cupped Leon¡¯s face in her hands. I have decided that I want to be with you. Since we both want the contract terminated, the conditions would have to go too. That means we would have to be open to one another.¡±

    Leon kept mute for a while before responding. ¡°I still insist on you not getting pregnant or meddling in my business.¡± Leon¡¯s voice was resolute. ¡°These are the only two things I want from you as my wife. Can you do that for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can, as long as you remain happy.¡± E teasingly kissed the tip of his nose.

    ¡°One more thing E, when we return to Amzone city today, I will be going to Carlpole.¡±

    ¡°Will you being back today?¡± E asked in a slightly worried tone.

    ¡°Certainly, I will.¡± Leon resumed kissing her, while his hands got busy, discharging an electrifying spark all around her body.

    At 8:00 AM, the couples said their goodbyes to Nana Esther and left Ifub.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    For the past two days, Albert Robinson had been re-strategizing his next assault. He didn¡¯t believe his eyes when he got the information that his men fell into Leon¡¯s ambush. He cursed himself severally for allowing rage to blind him and Leon to trick him.

    This time around, Albert nned on going into stealth mode. He was going to take his time and structure his next assault. He had mistakingly underestimated Leon and this would never repeat itself, he swore. Even if it took him months, he would set his ns perfectly and strike at the right time, when Leon loses his guards. Leon had given him the element of surprise and he intended to use the same mechanics. They would never see himing. He would hit them hard where it hurts. That idiotic Arie would regret the day she was born.

    Aside from Leon¡¯s prestigious family, Arie was a nobody, Albert had assessed. It would be easy to use money to lure anyone close to her into betraying her. He gave his chief spy the task ofpilingprehensive research about Arie¡¯s family. He requested details of her parents, childhood friends, extended family members, or anyone that had a score to settle with Arie. He nned on using any greedy member of her family to get to her. Even if he had to invest greatly in this person, he wouldn¡¯t mind. As long as he had the couple on their knees, begging for their lives.

    After Albert had set his new ns in motion, he returned to his normal life like nothing had happened. He even went back to his wife and daughter to apologize for his earlier outrageous behavior.

    Chloe didn¡¯t waste her time on keeping a grudge against her father. She needed him for her ns on destroying Arie to seed. Thanks to her mum, her eyes were now open to the fact that Leon was repelled by her. Hence, she decided to also treat him as an enemy. She would work with her father and destroy everything Leon stood for. She would make Leon regret the day he chose Arie over her.

    Chloe pretentiously did something that rendered both her parents speechless. All night, she was awake, thinking and investigating ways to dissuade her parents from ever considering adopting another child.

    By morning, Chloe called her parents to join her in the living room. When they both reluctantly did, Chloe went on her knees and begged for forgiveness.

    ¡°Dad, mum,¡± Chloe said with fake and forced tears she had worked very hard to create. ¡°I know I have disappointed you both with my recent actions. For this, I am truly sorry. If I could take it all back, I would. I had never meant to hurt either of you. You both mean the world to me. I would die if anything happened to you.¡± Chloe paused and smiled wickedly in her heart as she stared at her overwhelmed parents. ¡°I am such an amazing actress,¡± she echoed in her thoughts gleefully.

    ¡°My wonderful parents, I promise henceforth, that I would not chase after Leon¡¯s love. I will hang out with other eligible men and lead a happy life. I will work harder to grow my fashionpany and to make it an envious brand in Amzone. I...¡±

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Albert walked over to her and lifted her gently from the floor. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say much to make me forgive you. I and your mother...¡± Albert signaled his wife to join him. They both hugged Chloe and took a seat. ¡°We have already forgiven you even before you made any mistake. We were angry and we said so many harsh words that we didn¡¯t mean. You are our pride and joy.¡± Albert wiped Chloe¡¯s fake tears which had stopped flowing due to a sudden drought in her tears nds.

    ¡°One thing you must know is that we will defend you till the very end. Leon had dared to humiliate my daughter and my family. For this, I will make him and his foolish wife pay dearly.¡± Albert swore solemnly. ¡°Carry on with your life and be happy. Tomorrow I will introduce you to one of my friend¡¯s son who just returned from overseas. He will be a perfect match for you. Together, you both will show the world what a beautiful couple should look like. If he falls within your spec, I will conduct the most morous wedding Amzone had ever witnessed.

    ¡°Oh, thank you, daddy!¡± Chloe threw herself into her father¡¯s arms, smiling genuinely.

 Chapter 71

    71 Maggie¡¯s Decision

    Springchad was a home of peace, warmth, and happiness. The serene rolling hills, the green mountain, and the sweet fragrance of the countryside coax one¡¯s inner energy to flow in ways that weave the soul into thend.

    However, in contrast to the above beauty, Maggie Porter sat on a swing chair by her porch looking gloomy. Her days flowed by with bitterness and regret. She stared at the happy yellow warbler songbird tweeting melodiously on an orange maple tree close by. She envied the singing bird, wishing she could develop wings and fly wherever she desired.

    For days, Maggie had waited for E to call with positive news. It had been a week since thest time she saw E. Olivia has been checking up on her every day but not once did E call.

    Maggie questioned herself severally, where she had gone wrong in raising E as her first child. E had always had a stronger affinity towards Williams instead of her. Williams was fond of indulging E in her every boyish and outrageous inclination.

    ¡ª-

    When E was born, it was as though Williams¡¯s soul was woven into hers. Everything Williams ever dreamt of was replicated in his precious E. She did things that girls of her age weren¡¯t supposed to do.

    Growing up as a child, E would climb trees, and y football with boys and rascal girls around the neighborhood. She would fight and beat up guys who bullied her or her baby sister.

    Once, when E was in grade three, E¡¯s mum was invited to her school by the proprietor. E had been involved in a fight where she had punched a big boy¡¯s nose causing it to bleed.

    When E was questioned about the reason behind punching the crying boy¡¯s nose, she simply said nothing. Instead, she red at the terrified boy and threatened to beat him up some more right in front of her mother and the proprietor. Both adults were rendered speechless at E¡¯s ferociousness. In the end, E was given a day¡¯s suspension while the crying boy was scolded for allowing a little girl beat him up. This singr act made E famous in the school, and she gain the love and charm of everyone. Hence, no one dared mess with her or her little sister.

    .....

    After trying to make E behave more like the pretty girl that she was, rather than acting the part of a male child, Maggie channeled her frustration to Williams. She med Williams for always supporting E in some of her wrongdoings. Instead of Williams scolding E for something Maggie thought was wrong, he would secretly buy her gifts and encourage her to do some more.

    Thus, Maggie left E to her father and concentrated her strength on Olivia. She made sure Olivia never walked in her big sister¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡ª-

    When Olivia broke the news of Richard¡¯s atrocious actions towards E, Maggie was horrified. She had never for once suspected Richard of being capable of such evilness. Richard had been a sweet and loving son-inw that any mother would willingly give her daughter to.

    Maggie had always suspected Susan of being a no-good evil and scheming child. For as long as she could remember, Susan had always been jealous of her daughter. Even though E chose to be blind to Susan¡¯s jealousy, Maggie was no fool. She could decipher between a good friend and a bad friend. However, since it was E¡¯s choice to keep Susan around, Maggie never objected for once.

    Although Maggie wanted to murder Richard and Susan whenever she sets her eyes on them, she med E severely for what befell her. if she hadn¡¯t lied and gone off to marry someone else, Richard will still be the same loving and caring person she had always known.

    Another thing that shattered Maggie the most, was when Olivia told her that Susan was pregnant with Richard¡¯s child. This was a blessing Maggie had wanted for E.

    Maggie cursed Susan with every fiber of anger in her being. She cursed Richard too, for trying to r*pe her daughter. No matter the bitterness she held against E, no mother would sit down and watch her child being abused.

    Maggie swore that whenever sheid her eyes on either Susan or Richard, she wouldn¡¯t mindmitting murder and going to jail.

    After contemting for hours on her next n of action to bring E to sanity, Maggie picked up her phone and dialed E¡¯s number.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Back at Amzone city, Leon left for Carlpole after personally dropping E off at work.

    It had been a very busy day in the ARILPORTER BOSS fashionpany since E resumed work. The brand unveiling was over and so it was time for the real work.

    E attended meeting after meetings, strategizing and approving budget that would foster the growth of herpany.

    After ensuring that everything was working perfectly, she stepped into her office to go over some documents that needed her signature. She was calmly seated, sipping a ss of orange juice and looking through a file when her phone rang. She nonchntly picked up her phone, irritated at the timing of the call. However, when her eyes caught hold of the caller¡¯s contact, she froze in her seat.

    As the phone rang, E¡¯s heart thumped faster and louder. Although her office was well-air-conditioned and ventted, she felt suffocated as her chest tightened.

    It finally urred to her that her mother¡¯s deadline was the previous day. Unsure of what to do, she dropped the phone on her table and allowed it to keep ringing until it stopped. She stood up and started pacing around the office. Her hands we are trembling and she wished Nana Esther was close by.

    The thought of Nana Esther strangely calmed her rampaging emotions. Something within her whispered and she ced her right hand on the amulet around her neck. Suddenly, she regained herposure as a peaceful wave swept over her entire being. It felt as though the waterfall back at Ifub was cascading down her soul. She bravely walked back to her mahogany desk, picked up her phone, and returned her mother¡¯s call.

    ¡°Hello mum,¡± E spoke sweetly as though there was no friction between mother and daughter. ¡°How are you? I hope everything is fine back at Springchad?¡±

    There was a long pause on the line as Maggie said nothing. It was as though Maggie was taken unaware by E¡¯s calmness. All E could hear over the phone was the soft breathing of her mother. E smiled proudly to herself as she marveled at her calmness. She touched the amulet around her neck again as she sensed a magical effect in it.

    ¡°Mum, are you still there?¡± E questioned after Maggie remained silent for almost five minutes. She picked up a sound and concluded that her mum was sobbing quietly. This made her feel bad but she quickly reassured herself that everything would be fine in the future just like Nana Esther predicted.

    Unable to take the silent treatment from her mum anymore, E confesses her love for Leon and made known her final decision on her mum¡¯s ultimatum.

    ¡°Mum, I know that you do not approve of my rtionship with my husband. I know that I¡¯ve breached your trust by not telling you of my marriage to him. I know that I have greatly disappointed you. I know you think my husband¡¯s family hates me. I also know that you are aware of what Richard and Susan did to me.¡± E paused to make everything she said to sink into her mum¡¯s mind. ¡°From the depth of my heart, I am truly sorry for hurting you. How I wish you could understand me better. I will patiently wait for the day you will stop hating me and love me once more like your daughter. Finally, I have decided not to divorce my husband. I love him so much and I will stick by his side till the day deathes calling.¡±

    ¡°E,¡± Maggie¡¯s broken voice called softly. ¡°Even though your time is up, I will still not give up on you. If you¡¯re under a love spell, I will break it with my dying breath.¡± Maggie¡¯s voice was firm and resolute. ¡°Get ready, because I aming today to Amzone city to face you and that man you call a husband. Take note. I will go nowhere until you divorce that man.¡± The line went dead

    E took a deep breath as she walked back to his seat and sat down. Surprisingly, her mum¡¯s threat didn¡¯t shake her. Instead, it emboldened her. If her mum chooses to stay at the vi, then she would wee her with open arms.

    E was even more determined to show off her sess to her mum. Her mum will see first-hand that Leon truly loved her.

    Feeling unperturbed by her mother¡¯s threat ofing around. She resumed her work like nothing was amiss.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    For almost three hours, Leon drove silently to Carlpole. He didn¡¯t bother driving at top speed. His mind was clouded with so much pain. The lonely road trip had given him sufficient time to think about so many shared memories with his dad.

    On several asions, Leon had caught Rex bragging about his super-talented and goal-oriented son. This was something Rex rarely did in Leon¡¯s presence. Instead of des from his dad, all Leon got were more demanding tasks.

    Like Rex would always say, ¡®the reward for a job well done is more work.¡¯

    From a tender age, up to the grown man Leon currently is, Rex had taught him the importance of family and loyalty.

    Like Rex would always say, ¡®family and brotherhood is a bond that can easily make or mar one¡¯s existence. Rex was a man that never joked with his family even when they were on the wrong side of a dispute.

    After long hours of contemtion, Leon safely arrived at his country home.

    Marissa, who was out taking a walk was the first person to sight him.

    ¡°Leon!¡± Marissa ran towards him like a lost son who had finally returned home.

 Chapter 72

    72 Watching A god Cry

    Marissa had been downcast ever since the day she left Leon¡¯s Vi. Leon¡¯s harsh words had broken her heart into a million pieces and she med E for all this.

    She had never seen her precious son exhibit such a level of rage in her entire existence. It was as though she had be an impediment he badly wanted to shed off. Even at some point, when he had moved closer to her and kissed her forehead before uttering those hateful words, she feared that Leon wanted to badly p her.

    As if Leon¡¯s animosity towards her wasn¡¯t enough, Rex reprimanded her severely when she returned to Carlpole. He didn¡¯t go soft on her as he warned her that her meddling could cost her Leon¡¯s loyalty and love.

    For days, Marissa cried silently until Rex couldn¡¯t take her sadness anymore. He consoled her and begged her to let Leon make his decision like the mature man he was. This time, she listened to Rex after reaching out to Nana Esther.

    Marissa swore under her breath never to forgive or ept E for almost ruining her happy family. She promised herself that she wouldn¡¯t interfere in Leon¡¯s life again. She also promised herself to support her only precious son to regain his love, respect, and loyalty.

    Although Marissa had contacted Nana Esther out of frustration, she couldn¡¯t predict Nana Esther¡¯s decision. Nana Esther was like a mystical cloud that could only be read by a sorcerer. One minute she is talking normally and the next minute she is talking in parables.

    Marissa was feeling tensed in her heart when she woke up. The previous night, she had a bad dream where she saw herself crying uncontrobly.

    In her dream, one of her precious and rare flowers mysteriously died. Even when she tried to water it and give it some special nutrients, the flower didn¡¯t spring back to life. After being consoled by Rex, Leon has daughters, and surprisingly E, ¨C Marissa suddenly woke up sweating. Without waiting for the day to brighten up, she put on her robe and ran down to her garden. To her relief, her rare and precious flower was looking and smelling radiant as always.

    After taking breakfast and working tirelessly in her garden, Marissa decided to take a walk to clear her head.

    .....

    She was a few meters away from the mansion entrance when she caught sight of Leon¡¯s car driving into the mansion estate. Without waiting for a second, she dashed towards Leon¡¯s car as he parked and was stepping out.

    ¡°Leon!¡± She screamed at the top of her voice, running in slow motion as though the earth had stopped rotating.

    Leon, seeing his mother running towards him from afar opened up his arms to receive her. Warmth crept into his troubled mind as he gazed upon his mother¡¯s priceless beaming face and watery eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Marissa started sobbing as Leon received her warmly into his arms. ¡°Please forgive me, and don¡¯t push me away. My heart can¡¯t take any more coldness from you. I love you so much, son.¡± Marissa kept on and on professing undying love to her most cherished son.

    Tears flowed down Leon¡¯s eyes at his mother¡¯s words. When Ivory spoke to him thest time and told him that Marissa was shattered, he felt so much hurt that he was tempted to call her. However, he changed his mind as it was too early and she may not have learned her lesson.

    Currently, seeing Marissa feeling sober for her wrongdoing melted all the animosity in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to have made you feel this way, mum,¡± Leon gently stroked and kissed her head. ¡°I promise to improve on my ways.¡±

    Marissa pulled away from Leon¡¯s arms and stared intensely into his hurt eyes. ¡°Leon, I promise not to meddle in your affairs ever again. Even when your decision hurts me so much, I will learn to live with it. I may not wee or ept your wife, but I would never go after her or her family again.¡± Her eyes were flooded with tears that flowed freely down her cheeks. ¡°Please forgive your mother and ept me back into your heart. I¡¯ve been dying to see your face or hear your voice for days now.¡±

    Leon kissed Marissa¡¯s forehead and wiped the tears from her eyes with his thumb. ¡°I forgive you, mum.¡± He pulled her back into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Please forgive me too for my harsh words and how I treated you.¡±

    Marissa wrapped her arms firmly around Leon when she heard hisst words. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and ears that Leon was asking for her forgiveness. Nana Esther¡¯s handiwork was evident.

    ¡°I forgive you, my precious son,¡± Marissa said between sobs before releasing Leon from her firm hold.

    Feeling unburdened, peaceful and cheerful once again, Marissa led Leon into the mansion. She ordered the house chef to prepare a special feast to wee her son, while she led him to the lounge where Rex was seated and reading some papers.

    ¡°What about Ivory, mum.¡± Leon noticed his younger sister¡¯s absence. ¡°Has she gone back to school?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she has. She left a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°Leon!¡± Rex¡¯s eyes widened as he looked up from his papers when mother and son stepped into the lounge. He stood up abruptly, dropped his papers by the stool, and walked up to Leon. He did something he had never done for a very long while. He hugged Leon tenderly which brought tears to Marissa¡¯s eyes as she joined in the threesome hug.

    Rex could sense Leon¡¯s suppressed emotions, hence the hug. He would always say that hugs were meant for thedies and handshakes for the men. After chatting together for a while, Marissa left father and son to bond.

    ¡°Walk with me, son.¡± Rex stood up and led Leon into the mansion¡¯s voice-proof office.

    When they were seated opposite one another, and behind shut door, Rex gazed intently into Leon¡¯s eyes. ¡°I can see that Miatisa has told you my secret,¡± Rex spoke calmly. His voice though gentle carried a lot of traumatic emotions in them. Leon could perceive that his father was trying to act strong before him. He could also tell that his father was weeping in his heart.

    ¡°Whoever came up with that stupid idea that men shouldn¡¯t show their emotions,¡± Leon questioned his subconscious as his heart was ripping apart. Tears welled up in his eyes and he tried his best to stifle them. His father meant everything to him and the thought of losing him in theing months was suffocating him inwardly.

    Rex stood up and walked over to Leon as the little distance between them was crippling him. He pulled up a chair beside him and sat down. ¡°Leon, I¡¯m truly sorry to have disappointed you this way.¡± He clenched his jaw and gritted his teeth to force back the tears that were threatening to pour out. ¡°If I had... If I can... If...¡± Rex struck the mahogany desk before him due to frustration. His throat was clogged with so much emotion that words were failing him. He had wanted to be the strong man that his son always looked up to but now his emotions were making him sound and look like a weakling.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t do this. Talk to me. Do not restrict yourself. I will understand. It¡¯s just the two of us here. I will never judge you. You always and forever will be my hero. I want you to unburden your heart to me. I deserve it! You know that I deserve it!¡± Burning tears flowed freely down Leon¡¯s cheeks. He couldn¡¯t take his father¡¯s suffering anymore. He cared less about what his father thought of him right now. He didn¡¯t mind being called a weakling for just a few minutes.

    In a few months, he would never have this opportunity again to seat before this great man whom he called his father. This was just too much for him to handle.

    Rex gently ced his two hands on his son¡¯s hands and closed to eyes.

    For the first time in his entire life, Leon saw his father shed tears. The experience was overwhelming. It was out of this world. It was like watching a god cry.

    Leon gawked in awe. His memory took a thousand shots. This was an image he was going to cherish for the rest of his life.

    Rex took a deep breath and felt peaceful once more. The brief tears had somewhat given him a new sense of direction. He felt relieved as he unburden his heart to his son. He admired the man Leon had be. He was a spitting image of him and even more.

    ¡°I was diagnosed with Lung and bronchus cancer some years back,¡± Rex spoke more firmly. ¡°Ever since then, I have been managing this sickness without anyone knowing except for your Nana. It has been over three years of continuous treatment and therapy. I thought things would get better butst year my doctor gave me the bad news.¡± He took a deep breath to calm his aching heart. ¡°He gave me two options. Either I undergo a series of chemotherapy that will turn me into a vegetable and give me a few years to live or I stop my treatment and live a healthy life for the next few months before deathes calling. As expected, I choose the second option.¡± Rex said proudly amidst watery eyes. ¡°I would rather go down as a man than live a miserable life being a burden to anyone.¡±

    Leon smiled between tears at his father¡¯s ego. His father was a true legend.

    ¡°Exactly how many months do you have left?¡± Leon asked as his mind did some calctions that scared him.

    ¡°Maybe six weeks or less.¡± Rex¡¯s heart was dampened even more.

 Chapter 73

    73 Revtion II

    ¡°Six weeks or less?¡±

    These shocking revtions kept reverberating in Leon¡¯s drumming heart. He tried to gasp for air as he felt breathless. He let go of his father¡¯s trembling hands and stood up. Clutching his chest which was about to explode, he took unsteady steps to the window. Unable to take the turmoil anymore, he started punching the wall causing his knuckles to bruise.

    Rex quickly dashed toward Leon and arrested his vibrating body in his arms, to prevent him from hurting himself any further.

    ¡°Why, dad?... Why so early?...¡± Leon spoke between gritted teeth as burning tears flowed down his reddened strained face. ¡°Nana told me y...you had a f...few m...months. This is too much for me to handle, dad! I still need you around!¡±

    Rex ced his right hand on Leon¡¯s head as though he were just a child. He soothed him tenderly revealing his gentle nature. ¡°You have to be strong for me Leon. My weak heart can¡¯t take your tears. You, your mum, and your sisters mean the world to me. I will never stop thanking the stars for blessing me with such a wonderful family. I will never regret that I got to spend such a memorable life with you, my son. I have watched you grow from infant to the man that I know worship. You are my one and true pride, son.¡±

    Leon toughened up and stifled his tears. He wiped his face with a handkerchief from his pocket and stared into his father¡¯s eyes with a determined expression.

    Somewhere in Leon¡¯s chaotic thoughts, he remembered the promise he made to Nana Esther.

    Nana Esther had told him that Rex wanted to be treated like the role model father he had known him to be.

    Leon knew that his broken heart could worsen his father¡¯s state. So far his father had been so brave enough to keep his sickness away from the family for more than three years. A few weeks will be no trouble for him, seeing how healthy he looked.

    .....

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry I allowed my emotions to get the better part of me. I promise to be strong for you and the family.¡± Leon spoke firmly.

    Rex¡¯s lips curved up into a priceless smile. ¡°That¡¯s my boy!¡± He patted Leon on the back and gestured for him to have a seat.

    Rex walked towards the wall-mounted wine shelf. He picked up an expensive bottle of red wine and two sses. He unscrew the wine cap and filled his ss and that of Leon¡¯s. He offered Leon his and raised his ss to the air for a toast.

    ¡°To a life well spent and better days ahead, cheers!¡± Rex click his ss to Leon¡¯s raised ss and they both sipped their wine and chatted freely like nothing was amiss.

    ¡°Dad, I want to ask you one question.¡± Leon raised an eyebrow like a detective about to learn a new secret. ¡°Was it because of your health that you wanted me to get married?¡±

    Rex chuckles heartily at Leon¡¯s expression. ¡°Yes, son. Moreover, your days of mourning over Ruth were long overdue. After I spoke to you Nana, we both figured that it was time for you to move on. From the look of your current status,¡± Rex scanned Leon in a sh. ¡°I can proudly say that marriage suits you perfectly or if I may add, E suits you perfectly.

    Leon couldn¡¯t hide his beaming face at the mention of E¡¯s name. Her name always brought warmth and peace to his heart.

    ¡°Drink up, son, and let¡¯s join your mum.¡± Rex finished his drink in a single gulp. ¡°We have been here for almost two hours. You know women and anxiety. It¡¯s likebining a snowstorm and an avnche.

    Leon chuckled happily and finished up his drink.

    Afterward, both father and son joined Marissa in the dining room for a special feast.

    ...

    After spending a long time with his parents, Leon said goodbye and left the mansion. He just drove out onto the highway when he got a call from E. Before taking the call he pulled over to the safe side of the road and parked his car.

    ¡°Hi baby, are you missing me already?¡± Leon smiled as he waited for E¡¯s response.

    ¡°You know I do, you don¡¯t need to ask,¡± E spoke cheerfully. ¡°Are you on your way back it will be evening in a few minutes from now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. I had to stop by the roadside to take your call. I hope you¡¯re well?¡± Leon sensed a little tension in E¡¯s voice.

    E took a deep breath before responding. ¡°Yes, I am fine. Although Maggie ising around. She ns on staying with us at the vi. She said she would not be going anywhere until she was able to change my mind. I don¡¯t know what to do. What do you advise?¡±

    Leon¡¯s cheerful face dampened at the mention of Maggie¡¯s name. He gritted his teeth as he thought of what to do with E¡¯s mum.

    Leon remembered how Maggie had treated E thest time, causing her so much pain. He had sworn never to allow E¡¯s family to taunt her again. Maggie¡¯s presence in the vi would sure cause a whole lot ofmotion. This was something he would never allow.

    He was about to say something when he remembered Nana Esther¡¯s warning to amodate E¡¯s mum. He massaged his temple in frustration before responding to E¡¯s question. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t trouble yourself. I¡¯ll be in Amzone city in less than two hours. We will both pick Maggie up at the airport when she arrives. Together we will manage your mum. When she gets tired of staying with us, she would leave on her terms.¡±

    Leon could hear E breathing a sigh of relief. ¡°Thanks love!¡± She said excitedly. ¡°I know I can always count on you. Please drive safely.¡± She blew a kiss and ended the call.

    ¡ª¡ª-

    At exactly 6:00 PM, Maggie arrived safely at Amzone city.

    Against the advice of Uncle Moses and Aunt Edna, Maggie stubbornly embarked on this journey to bring her daughter back. She was so determined to stir trouble between the couple by rekindling her rtionship with her daughter.

    Before leaving Springchad, Maggie promised uncle Moses that she will take good care of her health. She promised never to fall ill or allow her health to depreciate on E¡¯s ount.

    When Moses asked Maggie what she would do if E refused to divorce Leon, she simply said, ¡°I will return to Springchad and live out my remaining days in misery. If I die in the cause of heartache, E should be med.¡±

    Maggie brought out her phone from her handbag as she walked out of the arrival terminal. She was about to dial E¡¯s number when she caught sight of E and her husband.

    ring at the happy couple in anger, she walked nonchntly toward them.

    Earlier, before Maggie¡¯s Arrival, Leon had sat E down and given her a pep talk. He spoke to E about the need to act as one before her mum irrespective of what Maggie did. He stressed that Maggie would look for a weak spot between them and use it against them. Hence, they were to cover each other¡¯spses. He promised E that he would treat her mum as though she were his.

    After agreeing to certain conditions during Maggie¡¯s stay at the vi, they both went over to the airport to pick her up with John driving behind them.

    ¡°Hello, Maggie, you¡¯re wee on such short notice,¡± Leon smirked at Maggie¡¯s crinkled nose and contoured face. ¡°I hope you had a nice flight?¡±

    ¡°Wee to Amazon city, mum,¡± E said in her most charming voice.

    Maggie ignored Leon¡¯s questions and sarcastic tone. She red at E who was safely tucked in her husband¡¯s arms. ¡°Take me to your house, now!¡± She hissed out loud and walked ahead of the couple.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, can I get your bags?¡± John, who was tagging behind Maggie asked politely.

    Maggie remember John from thest time she visited. He was the bearer of the heartbreaking news. She hissed again before handing over her luggage to him.

    All this while Leon and E walked slowly behind the enraged Maggie. They were both amused by her behavior andmunicated through hriously beaming eyes.

    When john ushered Maggie into the ck limo, she requested that E sit beside her.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, that wouldn¡¯t be possible.¡± John bowed and spoke calmly to the piqued mother-inw. He had been earlier instructed to take her straight to the vi and hand her over to Paul.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what my daughter has to say about this!¡± Maggie spoke between clenched jaws. ¡°Also, stop calling me ma¡¯am. ¡°You can either call me Maggie or Mrs. Porter.¡± Her infuriated eyes fiery darts at John.

    Just then, Leon and E stepped out and walked towards the riled Maggie and the poor driver; who already looked overwhelmed when the journey had not started.

    ¡°E, you are riding in that car with me,¡± Maggie spoke authoritatively as she pointed to the ck limo. ¡°These people are strangers to me and I do not move around with s...¡±

    ¡°Point of correction, mum,¡± E took the words right out of Maggie¡¯s mouth. ¡°These people, as you so rightly put it, are my family. Please ord them the proper respect.¡± She boldly stood up to her mum for the first time.

    Maggie was taken aback by E¡¯s insolence and boldness. E had never spoken to her in that manner. It was obvious that her no-good husband had influenced her negatively.

    ¡°How dare you, E.¡± Maggie¡¯s eyes red up. ¡°How...¡±

    ¡°Mum, I never invited you over. You invited yourself. Is too early to start making a fuss.¡± E tightened her grip on Leon¡¯s hand as it gave her the boldness she needed. ¡°It¡¯s either you ride with John in that limo, or you take a chartered taxi. I will be riding with my husband in a different car.¡±

 Chapter 74

    74 Where Is My E?

    Maggie¡¯s eyes widened and her mouth was left agape. Slowly raising a trembling finger, she stuck it into her right ear as she tried to wriggle out any dirt blocking her hearing. Her brain couldn¡¯tprehend the instruction E just gave. It was as though her daughter had been possessed by strange magic.

    E had never dared to go against her instructions when reprimanded or even talk to her in this demeaning manner. Although E was a hard-headed child, she always had great respect for her mum. Whenever she was caught misbehaving in the past, she would always ask for forgiveness and disy genuine remorse.

    ¡°Where is my E?¡± Maggie questioned herself out loud in bewilderment causing Leon to suppress a wicked grin.

    As if responding to Maggie¡¯s incredulous question, E answered ironically. ¡°I am right here, mum. I am standing before you. There is no need to be dramatic.¡±

    E directed her attention to John and gave her instructions authoritatively. ¡°John, take my mother home. However, if she refuses toe along with you, kindly help charter a taxi for her and give the taxi driver directions to the vi.¡±

    Without sparing her mum a second nce, E and Leon proudly left the puzzled and overwhelmed Maggie behind. They both entered their car and zoomed off.

    Maggie stood transfixed on the spot as she watched her daughter walk away with a man every fiber of her loathed. She was tempted to run after E, drag her by the hair, and give her a resounding p for her rudeness. However, her feet remained glued to the ground as they refused to obey the instructions of her brain.

    John stood for a while as he waited for Maggie to return to reality. He was so thrilled with the way E handled her mother. When E referred to Mr. Leon and him as family, his mind was enveloped in an unfathomable joy. This joy gave him the moral to manage Maggie irrespective of whatever she was going to say henceforth or do.

    ¡°Mrs. Porter,¡± John called politely after standing for more than five minutes without Maggie saying anything. ¡°Can we please leave this ce? It¡¯s already getting dark.¡±

    .....

    Maggie woke up from her self-activated trance and red at John. ¡°You...¡± she paused and held back her tongue for fear of what John might do to her if she insulted him. Her body shook with fury as she angrily stepped into the limo and mmed the door in John¡¯s face.

    John smiled slyly as he saw the defeat in Maggie¡¯s eyes. He walked over to the driver¡¯s side of the limo, got in, and drove off.

    When Maggie arrived at the vi she was weed politely by Paul.

    ¡°Where is my daughter?¡± Maggie asked Paul impatiently as John had hurriedly left her in his care.

    ¡°You are highly wee, ma¡¯am.¡± Paul bowed politely as he ushered her into the vi. ¡°Mrs. Treshvire will join us soon. It seems you arrived before her.¡±

    ¡°Are you people deaf or something?¡± Maggie bellowed. Her face was red with umted anger. ¡°Stop calling me, ma¡¯am! My name is Mrs. Porter. Also, for your information, my daughter is not Mrs. Treshvire. She is simply Arie Porter.¡±

    ¡°Noted, Mrs. Porter. Can I show you to your room?¡± Paul gestured politely towards the stairs.

    ¡°I will wait in your sitting room until shees back,¡± Maggie replied angrily and started walking towards a section of the house she assumed was the sitting room.

    ¡°Mrs. Porter,¡± Paul called out sharply. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going the wrong way. The sitting room is this way.¡± He gestures and walked ahead of Maggie.

    Maggie grumbled inaudibly as she followed Paul to the sitting room. However, in her riled-up state, she stole furtive nces at the luxuriously furnished home. There was no denying that the Treshvires were stinkingly rich. Wealth and ss exuded from every corner of the sophisticated vi. She felt intimidated by the disy of luxury all around her.

    ¡°Can I get a ss of water?¡± Maggie perched on the edge of a single couch as though the seat was lined with brimstone. Her throat felt parched from all her shouting and stress.

    ¡°Certainly, Mrs. Porter. Would you like some juice and snacks alongside?¡± Paul inquired politely.

    ¡°Water would just be fine,¡± Maggie said curtly. Although, she inwardly felt bad for her rudeness to the middle-aged respectful man.

    ¡°Okay, Mrs. Porter,¡± Paul gave a short bow and left. He instructed a house staff to take Maggie¡¯s luggage to the room prepared for her. Afterward, he sent another staff with a ss of water to Maggie.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    After Leon and E left Maggie back at the airport, he drove to a prestigious five-star restaurant; where he ordered an expensive bottle of wine to celebrate his wife¡¯s audaciousness.

    All through the drive to the restaurant, Leon couldn¡¯t stop singing E¡¯s praise. At some point, he stopped the car by the roadside and showered her face with kisses. E kept proving to him by the hour that she was his perfect match.

    ¡°My love, I am super proud of you.¡± Leon raised his ss to a toast. ¡°The way you stood up for our love in the presence of your mum is priceless. This is to us being a formidable and unstoppable team. Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as she raised her ss and clinked Leon¡¯s.

    After having a memorable time at the restaurant, the two love birds retired to Leon¡¯s second apartment. They had dinner and stayed back on purpose until it was almost 11:00 PM.

    All this while Leon was been updated on Maggie¡¯s numerous tantrums back at the vi. He shared this with E and they both had funughing out their hearts at Maggie¡¯s excesses.

    Sitting on a double couch and enjoying some snacks together; with E leaning on Leon¡¯s shoulder, they spoke at length about Maggie.

    ¡°Babe, your mum reminds me of mine when she is in one of those menopause moods,¡± Leon saidughing. ¡°She could be adorable sometimes and repulsive other times.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, mothers will always be mothers,¡± E chuckled. They¡¯re like two sides of a coin. You never know which face turns up until it is revealed. Nana told me not to confront her. She said in due time, Maggie would change her ways and ask for my forgiveness.¡± A wave of sadness crossed E¡¯s face and quickly dissipated. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that day toe.¡±

    ¡°Until that dayes, you have me, Olivia Denise, Nana, Ivory, my dad and so many other persons by your side.¡± Leon stroked her hair tenderly. ¡°We will all stand by you and defend you from all enemies. Don¡¯t you ever forget that?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± E leaned closer and kissed Leon on his lips.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the vi. Paul just informed me that Maggie has gone to bed.¡±

    ¡°Okay, love.¡±

    ....

    By the next morning, Maggie woke upte due to exhaustion. After a quick shower, she came down to the sitting room; where she was met by Paul.

    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Porter. I hope you slept well?¡± Paul said politely as he walked up to her.

    ¡°Good morning, Paul,¡± Maggie responded calmly. She marveled at Paul¡¯s politeness even after all she did to him the previous night.

    If she had been in his shoes, she would be snubbing herself right now. She had poured all her frustration on the innocent Paul. Even at that, he remained ever respectful and nice towards her. This definitely has nothing to do with the family he worked for or money. Paul is truly a nice man in and out.

    ¡°Is my daughter back?¡± Maggie questioned in a subtle tone.

    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Porter. She came back with Mr. Leonst night,¡± Paul replied.

    ¡°Can you please take me to her?¡±

    ¡°Certainly, Mrs. Porter. I wasing to get you before you showed up. She¡¯s in the dining room. Please, follow me.¡± Paul led the way to the dining section.

    E and Leon were having their breakfast when Maggie showed up.

    Maggie stared at the both of them as her blood began to boil. She took calcted steps towards E and stopped a few meters from her due to Leon¡¯s intense gaze.

    ¡°Good morning, mum,¡± E spoke calmly as though nothing was amiss. ¡°I hope you rested well. Please, join us for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Maggie.¡± Leon half smiled and continued munching on his food.

    ¡°I can see you both are having fun at my expense.¡± Maggie red at them usingly. ¡°You left me here all alonest night, making me pour all my anger on Paul and now you¡¯re acting like nothing is wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mum is too early to start nagging.¡± E stared lovingly at Maggie. ¡°I was told you didn¡¯t take dinnerst night. You know that¡¯s not good for your health. Please sit down and eat something. Olivia told me that you were ced on some medication. Those drugs would harm your system without food. Please, let¡¯s not quarrel this early morning. When I get back from work, we will talk at length.¡±

    Maggie wanted to say something but then her legs started shaking. They were too weak to carry her tired body. She had starved herself the previous day due to heartache and loss of appetite. She knew E was right about her eating something. She also remembered the promise she made to Moses and Edna. She contemted for a second before taking a seat seven feet away from E.

    One look at the different mouth-watering delicacies on the table reawakened her appetite. She picked up a te, served herself, and ate in silence.

    Leon and E exchanged furtive happy nces as they watched her eat silently.

    After rounding up with his meal, Leon was about to leave the dining room when Maggie asked a question that provoked his spirit.

    ¡°Leon, your mother told me about your promiscuous lifestyle. How manydies have you lured to bed with your wealth aside my shameless daughter.¡±

 Chapter 75

    75 Arrogant But mboyant Boss

    Leon¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. His breath was heavy and his stares were deadly. Every humor and cheerfulness vanished from his eyes. His fists were clenched and his jaw tightened. He felt like punching something as he scowled at Maggie.

    E quickly stood up and hugged Leon¡¯s stiffened body. She wanted to say something nasty to her mother but remembered Nana Esther¡¯s warning.

    ¡°How could a mother be so cruel to her daughter?¡± E queried her subconscious. ¡°Me! Shameless! What other hateful word did Maggie n on using.¡±

    E cupped Leon¡¯s face and forced him to look into her eyes. ¡°My love, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive my mum. She is not worth your precious time.¡±

    Then she turned to Maggie and said, ¡°I am the currentdy and wife shamelessly gracing his bed. I will continue to do so until my dying breath.¡± Her frosty res were filled with determination. ¡°Everyone has a skeleton in their cupboard, mother. Do not judge the book by its cover. Everyone makes mistakes. Didn¡¯t you rmend a r*pist to me for a husband?¡±

    ¡°How dare you talk to me in that manner?¡± Maggie red up. Her grip tightened around the cutlery she was holding. She was tempted to throw it in E¡¯s direction but she feared the consequences.

    ¡°Maggie, the only reason I¡¯m ording to you this respect so far is because of my precious wife. You¡¯re in our home because she allowed it. My wife has a golden heart that you can never fathom. It makes me wonder if you¡¯re really her mother.¡± Leon¡¯s voice was deep and haunted. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck! Refrain from calling my wife names. Otherwise...¡± He turned his attention to E.

    ¡°My love, you don¡¯t have to apologize. You are not and will never be shameless. You are the most precious gem any sane man could ever ask for.¡± His gaze was filled with so much tenderness and desire. ¡°I should be the one saying sorry for allowing your mum to talk ill of you in my presence.¡± He kissed her lips softly.

    ¡°Thanks, dear.¡± E beamed satisfactorily. ¡°You need to leave now, otherwise you would runte for work.¡± She gently shoved Leon towards the door.

    .....

    ¡°How about you? I thought we were leaving the house together?¡± Leon questioned softly.

    ¡°I need to speak briefly with my mum before leaving. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± E quickly added when she noticed Leon¡¯s slightly piqued expression. ¡°It will only take ten minutes. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes, nothing more! I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Leon kissed her on her forehead and strolled out of the dining room.

    ¡°So E, it hase to this?¡± Maggie¡¯s voice gained momentum in Leon¡¯s absence. ¡°You have grown wings that you can now talk back at me, right? You stood there and watch that good for nothing...¡±

    ¡°Enough, mother!¡± E yelled angrily. ¡°I will not banter words with you! If you nned to put a stumbling block between me and my husband, then consider that a failed mission.¡± E said between gritted teeth. ¡°You wanted toe to my house and now you¡¯re here. Enjoy the house!¡± She stormed out of the dining room.

    Maggie watched E walk out. She still couldn¡¯t believe her ears or eyes. Her daughter had really changed for the worse. She couldn¡¯t recognize the woman E had be.

    Maggie tapped her fingers gently on the table, deep in thought. One thing was certain, Leon would never raise a finger at her. She smiled to herself and said, ¡°oh E, I came prepared!¡± I will cause so much havoc in your foolish marriage. Your promiscuous husband will be forced to throw both of us out of his house when I¡¯m done with you. Let¡¯s see how much your fake love can withstand.

    She quickly finished up her meal and went back to her room.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    E had a very busy morning schedule at work when she resumed. After attending several meetings, she went around the different departments on inspection. She was highly impressed at the level ofmitment and results each department had to offer. On so many asions, her voice was heard with the same repetitive words; ¡°good job guys, I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    Denise didn¡¯t give room for any department to ck on their activities. She was on top of all the department heads, ensuring that they gave one hundred percent of their daily quota.

    During E¡¯s all round inspection, she came across a newly employed beautiful and talented designer, in the creative department. She admired the zealousness and charm of this particr designer, as it reminded her of herself.

    After a briefmendation, E left the creative department after taking note of this particr designer.

    During lunch break, E invited Denise over to her office for some snacks and chats. She was so excited as she shared some of her experiences back at Ifub. She told a mesmerized Denise about Nana Esther and how sweet she was to her.

    ¡°Oh E, I¡¯m so happy for you.¡± Denise beamed with happiness. ¡°You deserve all the love and support of Leon¡¯s Nana. Don¡¯t you worry, with time, Leon¡¯s mother would love you the way his grandma does?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Talking of mothers, guess who is currently at my house.¡± E¡¯s brow furrowed at the thought of her mum.

    Denise raised an eyebrow suspiciously. ¡°Who is at your house? Leon¡¯s mum?¡± Her eyes widened in horror at the thought of Marissa rekindling another crisis.

    ¡°I wish! At least, the animosity would have been understandable, and bearable. It¡¯s my mum.¡± E spoke between Clenched jaws.

    E quickly gave Denise a rundown of all her mum had done since she arrived.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say! Are you for real? Oh, my poor E!¡± Denise couldn¡¯t stop eximing in astonishment. She was riled up by Maggie¡¯s abusive behavior towards E. She even suggested that she would follow E home and talk some sense into Maggie.

    ¡°They¡¯ll be no need for that, fairy godmother,¡± E smiled at Denise¡¯s piqued and determined expression. ¡°Leon and I would handle the situation. We have already initiated the first phase of giving her a silent treatment.¡± E smiled as she gave Denise a rundown of their n.

    ¡°Wow, E! That¡¯s amazing!¡± Denise gave E two thumbs up. ¡°Maggie will have no choice but to leave your house in frustration. I trust what Leon is capable of.¡±

    E chuckled out loud. ¡°You needed to see his face this morning. If not for my presence in that dining room, my mum would have received a resounding p from Leon.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to say this, E, but your mum deserves more than a p. I don¡¯t just get her.¡± Denise¡¯s irritation was evident. ¡°How can a mother refer to her child as a shameless bed warmer? It¡¯s just appalling! You are such a good daughter and I hope your mother realizes it soon before it¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°I hope so too,¡± E sighed as she remembered all the hurt her mother had made her pass through, ¨C since the day she refused to go tow school and broke up with Richard.

    ¡°Do you know one funny thing Leon said this morning,¡± E¡¯s eyes were clouded with tears?

    ¡°Oh, E, please don¡¯t cry!¡± Denise moved over to her and wiped the tears that were threatening to fall.

    ¡°Thanks, Denise.¡± E blinked severally to stifle her tears. ¡°Leon said he wondered if Maggie was truly my mother.¡± Her voice conveyed hurt and bitterness. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s funnier? I even agreed with him.¡±

    ¡°You know what? I guess it¡¯s time you conducted a maternal test on your mum because I totally agree with you and Leon,¡± Denise said dramatically. ¡°From all I can conclude right now, you were adopted while Olivia is her actual child.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Denise,¡± E started crying andughing at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re one hrious creature! Where ever did I find you? Thanks for trying to cheer me up. Maggie is my biological mother and Olivia is my biological sister. It just happens that my mum loves Olivia more than she loves me. This ismon in some families.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I totally agree!¡± Denise breathed out forced air and returned to her seat. Nevertheless don¡¯t forget you¡¯ve got me. I am not just a friend but a big sister and even your Amzone godmother. If Maggie crosses her boundary again, then tell her to get ready for a mother¡¯s brawl.¡±

    E couldn¡¯t hold back theughter that roared out of her mouth. ¡°Yes, mama bear!¡± She wiped the happy tears from her eyes.

    ¡°By the way, you said something about Leon registering you in a firearm institute today,¡± Denise said as she tore open a sandwich pack and started eating.

    ¡°Yes!¡± E quickly checked the time on her wristwatch. ¡°He¡¯ll be here in a few minutes. Let¡¯s hurry up with our lunch before he does.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    It had been a busy day at the F&K fashion home. Every department was buzzing with different activities as they were all financially motivated by their new arrogant but mboyant boss.

    Chloe had given each department a target toe out with the best output. She also fired up the fashion creative department toe up with rare and unique designs that would outshine the ARILPORTER BOSS brand. As a way of motivating the workers, she dered a huge mary reward for the designer with the best idea for the winter collection.

    Everyone was on his or her toes as they all wanted a taste of the reward. It didn¡¯t take long before amazing ideas came flooding in from the fashion creative department. As a reward for a job well done every employee of the department was credited with a sry bonus.

    Over the past weekend, a huge amount of money was pumped into the F&K fashion home by Albert Robinson. The money was used for renovations and refurbishing the brand. Albert even bought over a nearby establishment which was demolished to be used as a parking lot. By doing so, the F&K fashion brand had no business negotiating for a parking lot space with E¡¯spany.

    After a busy day of strategizing and re-strategizing on ways to dominate the fashion and retail world, Frost got a call he had been expecting for days. He quickly went out of Kyle¡¯s office to a secured ce to receive the call. When he hung up the call, he excitedly returned to Kyle¡¯s office smiling like someone who had just won a billion-dor contract.

    ¡°Kyle,¡± Frost¡¯s face glimmered with mischief. ¡°The battle with Arie Porter has just gotten juicier. This time, her preciouspany is going to bleed.¡±

    ¡°How do you mean?¡± Kyle questioned impatiently.

 Chapter 76

    76 Jane White

    Jane White is an adventurous and sly twenty years old damsel. She is beautiful, smart, and a talented fashion designer. She is five feet and four inches tall, with dark brown hair and fascinating blue eyes. Her natural warm skin undertone is so captivating, causing heads to turn and eyes to gawk whenever she walked by. Her innocent round baby face was slightly covered with beautiful freckles, making her look like a doll.

    When Jane was just an infant, her teenage mum; who couldn¡¯t handle an unwanted pregnancy or child, dumped her at the entrance to an orphanage. The nuns at the orphanage reluctantly took her in, amidst grumbling and anger.

    Life at the orphanage was cruel and hard, especially when they were so many mouths to feed with limited resources. There were days when the orphanage was so overpopted that the children fought and scrambled for food and other necessities to survive.

    From a tender age, Jane had to learn the art of deception, conspiracy, betrayal, resourcefulness, and charm to survive her stay at the orphanage. She was mischievously skilled at coaxing anyone to do her bidding. Her ingenious abilities endeared her to the nuns that took care of them. While other children were mistreated or deprived of certain needs, Jane was treated with love and care.

    Jane was also gifted with a unique talent for the craft. Her creativity exposed her to so many schrship programs of which fashion design was one of them.

    After high school, she was one of the few intelligent students who was given a schrship to attend any college of their choice. Since Jane had a ir for fashion design, she chose the prestigious Albina University in Demmer.

    During her second year at the university, Jane traveled down to Amzone city with a friend for the holidays. In search of extra cash, she became a part-time waitress at a well-known coffee shop.

    On a fateful day, while serving at the coffee shop, Jane came across Frost. After thorough scrutiny, she concluded that Frost was a very wealthy man. Hence, she opted to serve his table and started flirting with him.

    Frost fell hard for the round baby-face beauty and they started dating immediately. Although Frost was happily married, he kept Jane as his most cherished mistress. In turn, Jane was loyal and dedicated to the rtionship.

    .....

    As the day went by, their love for one another grew stronger. Frost ensured that Jane nevercked anything, as all of her financial needs were settled even before she made a request.

    When Jane finally graduated from Albina university with the highest honors, Frost encouraged her to apply for a job at ARILPORTER BOSS fashion brand, ¨C as they were recruiting at that time. Jane did as her beloved Frost advised, and attended a series of interviews. At the end of the interviews, she was told that she would be notified if selected.

    ¡ª¨C

    Frost had been busy working all day, trying to put so many things in order. Thanks to Albert Robinson, the F&K fashion brand was now wearing a new look.

    Albert didn¡¯t spare any cost at refurbishing and renovating the F&K fashion home to meet the standards of a world-ss fashion brand. Even Frost now had a special office of his own, thanks to the internal restructuring.

    Frost was busy, going through some files in Kyle¡¯s office when he got a call from Jane. He discreetly excused himself and took the call.

    ¡°Honey pie, guess what?¡± Jane¡¯s hushed voice sounded excited.

    ¡°Come on, sweetie, you know I¡¯m terrible at guessing. Moreover, I¡¯m engulfed with so much work that my brain is fagged out.¡± Frost leaned back on his seat smiling sheepishly, as he listened to Jane¡¯s angelic voice.

    ¡°I got the job! I am currently at thepany as we speak. I resumed work today. Surprise!¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Frost half screamed in excitement. ¡°Oh, my sweetie, I¡¯m so proud of you! You know what, let¡¯s meet at our usual for a big celebration.¡± He blew kisses and ended the call.

    An overly excited Frost swiftly walked into Kyle¡¯s office smiling like someone who had just won a billion-dor contract.

    ¡°Kyle,¡± Frost¡¯s face glimmered with mischief. ¡°The battle with Arie Porter has just gotten juicier. This time, her preciouspany is going to bleed inside out.¡±

    ¡°How do you mean?¡± Kyle questioned impatiently. It felt as though Frost had lost his senses, with the way he was expressing his thoughts.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to bore you with the details,¡± Frost waved his hands in dismissal. He couldn¡¯t trust the identity of his sweet Jane to the weakling before him. ¡°However, just note this, if that stupid Arie sneezes, we will close by to hand her a tissue.¡±

    ¡°Frost, you¡¯re speaking in parables,¡± Kyle replied. ¡°I can¡¯t figure you out when you talk that way.¡±

    Frost paused for while contemting what to say. He knew that disclosing this information to either Kyle or the lunatic Chloe could jeopardize hispany and Jane. So he faked a story abouting up with a new line of dresses for the winter collection.

    ¡°Just give me a few days, I have been seriously researching and working on some new ideas for thepany. I will share it with the board of directors. After that, we will go into full-scale production.¡± Frost mentally pictured the horror on E¡¯s face when she discovers that her designs are the same as that of the F&K fashion brand.

    ¡°Wow! That would be great, Frost!¡± Kyle blurted out enthusiastically. ¡°Ourpany needs a lot of new inspiring ideas to stand out. Especially now that we have that ARILPORTER BOSSpany to contend with. However, that doesn¡¯t answer my questions on how this would affect Arie Porter.¡±

    ¡°I have credible Intel that the ARILPORTER BOSS brand is nning on the same design I havee up with. Hence, the twopanies will be showcasing simr designs.

    During the winter collection runway show,- which would be her first ever international brand recognition, ¨C we would request to disy our work first. Afterward, the stage would be handed over to her. However, when the judges realize that herpany copied and stole our design, she would be disqualified and face possible litigation for theft.

    ¡°Brilliant, Frost! Absolutely brilliant!¡± Kyle smirked devilishly. ¡°This will teach her never to mess around with the wolves.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    E and Leon walked into the JP firearm training institute, where they were warmly weed by a muscr male receptionist. They were given a rundown of the institute program and also a tour of the facility.

    JP firearm training institute is a well-known institute in Amzone city. It is a well-established institute with over seventynes and ten ranges which includes; an indoor steel bobber range, a live-fire simtion range, and a fifty-yard archery range. It offers a wide range of firearm training courses which includes; handgun training, shotgun training, rifle training, submachine gun training, and so on.

    E was overwhelmed by the variety of weapons she beheld during the tour. She couldn¡¯t contain her excitement as she kept asking numerous questions to the exhaustion of the tour guide. On some asions, she even beg to try out a firearm but for safety reasons, her requests were denied as shecked the skills involved in handling firearms.

    ¡°Mrs. Treshvire, you have to be patient,¡± the tour guide pleaded to a dissatisfied E. ¡°You need to be trained first on the basis involved in handling a gun. I can tell that you are a fast and smart learner. In less than two weeks from now, you¡¯ll be able to properly handle a gun.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± E said excitedly, while the tour continued.

    After registration and several documentation processes, E was given an identity card that confirmed her as a student of the institute. She was further given the choice of selecting either a weekly program or a weekend program. She opted for the weekend program to manage her work schedule.

    When the couple left the firearm institute, they visited a martial art school, where E was registered again for an evening course.

    Feeling exhausted and drained for the day, E and Leon retired to Leon¡¯s second apartment.

    Earlier, E had begged Leon that she had no intentions of returning to the vi. She suggested that they should give Maggie some time and space to rethink her mission. She was afraid that Maggie¡¯s continuous bickering and animosity would result in something ugly if not managed. Without giving it a second thought, Leon agreed to her wishes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At about 7:15 PM that same day, Frost drove into a motel located on the outskirts of Amzone city. He alighted from his car, holding a bottle of expensive wine and a captivating gift pack.

    He walked into the cozy reception office requested the keys to his usual already-booked room and left.

    When he finally settled in the room he ced a call to Jane.

    ¡°Honey pie, I am at our love nest,¡± he said and ended the call.

    After five minutes, there was a gentle tap on the door. Frost excitedly walked towards the door and granted Jane ess.

    ¡°My sweet baby girl!¡± Frost lifted Jane into his arms and started kissing her eagerly.

    The two love birds locked each other in heated lovemaking for almost an hour until their appetite was satisfied.

    Entangled in each other¡¯s arms, Jane debriefed Frost on how her day went in the office. She gave him details of some of the designs she had stolen earlier and promised to get more.

    ¡°My baby face beauty!¡± Frost sang into Jane¡¯s ears amidst kisses. From henceforth, we have to stop meeting here for security reasons because someone might be tracking your movement. If we have to meet. it must be outside the city.¡± Frost¡¯s intense stare conveyed the seriousness of his warning.

    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t you worry about me, I will operate discreetly.¡± Jane smiled in response.

    ¡°I want you to go closer to both Arie and Denise. Get as much information as you can from them. Your department is very strategic for our n to seed.¡± Frost stroked her cheeks tenderly.

    ¡°I must know of all her designs and ns before they are executed. Use any medium to get information from any of her top management and send a daily report through our secured lines. Most especially, I want all her designs for the winter collection. Our first attack would start from there.¡±

 Chapter 77

    77 Missing File

    Maggie waited patiently for E to arrive from work. All through the day, she had been preparing her new phase of attack on the couple. She wanted to stir enough trouble that would cause Leon to snap at E. If that happens, she would wee the broken E into her arms and console her.

    Earlier, Maggie ced a call across to Edna and Moses informing them of E¡¯s mistreatment towards her. She even amplified Leon¡¯s warnings, iming that he almost pped her and had threatened to deal with her.

    As expected, the peace-loving Moses begged Maggie to return to Springchad. He warned her of the consequences of her meddling but she remained adamant.

    Nevertheless, Edna encouraged Maggie to stand her ground. She told Maggie to use any means necessary to caution E and put Leon in his rightful ce.

    Feeling more determined than ever, Maggie feigned not feeling well and waited for E to return. However, when she realized that E was taking too long to return from work, she ced a call to her. When she observed that E wasn¡¯t taking her call on purpose, she called out to Paul.

    ¡°Please, can you inform E that I am not feeling well, I think I¡¯m having a heart palpitation,¡± she lied?

    ¡°Oh, sorry about that Mrs. Porter.¡± Paul scrutinized her and observed she was faking a sickness. He smiled within and tried to empathize with her. ¡°I will do as you have instructed. Also, I will inform our private doctor toe down immediately and attend to you.¡±

    ¡°No no no...¡± Maggie quickly objected. ¡°Just call my daughter. I need only her to take me to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°As you wish Mrs. Porter,¡± Paul bowed slightly and left.

    .....

    A few minutester, Paul returned to Maggie and informed her of E¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Mrs. Porter, Madam E said that she is very busy and can¡¯te around. She instructed me to call the family doctor toe to check you out. She also said that if you refuse the doctor¡¯s help, then you should take your drugs and sleep it out.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Maggie¡¯s eyes shone with bewilderment. ¡°She wants me to sleep out a heart palpitation?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly Mrs. Porter,¡± Paul tried to reason with Maggie. ¡°There is still the first option of allowing the family doctor to attend to you. I can put a call across right away and he will be here shortly.¡±

    ¡°Do not try to patronize me, Paul,¡± She scowled at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that my daughter clearly wants me to die? First, she refuses to pick up my call. Then secondly, she suggested I sleep out a heart palpitation.¡± Maggie¡¯s face reddened with fury. ¡°Can you see how your worthless boss has negatively transformed my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Porter,¡± Paul¡¯s eyes glinted with anger at her choice of words. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call Mr. Leon names in my presence. Please!¡± Paul¡¯s tone was slightly irked.

    Maggie ignored Paul¡¯s warning and kept calling Leon names. She wanted everyone in the house to fill the heat of her presence. She didn¡¯t care if they hated her. However, she wanted them to transfer the same level of hatred toward E.

    ¡°My E was a gentle, obedient build your dream, someone will hire you to build theirs.¡¯ loving daughter until she met that promiscuous devil incarnate you call a boss. She had never questioned my authority or insulted me in this manner. Like the devil that he is, he lured her with his wealth and turned her into a shamelessdy. Now, my daughter would happily see me perish without rendering help.¡±

    Paul was tempted to p some senses into Maggie. He couldn¡¯t take one more spiteful remark from her. He knew that informing Leon of her hateful words would stir up trouble. Hence, he decided not to.

    How did the beautiful and respectful E evere out of this hateful woman? Paul pondered. The mother and daughter are two opposite sides of a coin. If E was light Maggie was pitch ck darkness. If E was sunshine, Maggie was a terrifying thunderstorm.

    At some point in Maggie¡¯s speech, Paul felt like weeping for E. Compared to Maggie¡¯s animosity towards E, Marissa was a learner. Marissa would never go to this length to humiliate any of her children, no matter their crime.

    ¡°Mrs. Porter, kindly excuse me. I have other important matters to handle.¡± He turned around and left. Even when Maggie kept calling him toe back, he totally ignored her.

    Maggie sat back fuming mumbling in anger. She waited for another hour before retiring to her room for the night.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The next day, E arrived at work very early. She intended to create more time for her evening martial art sses. Before walking down to her office, she decided to check out the creative department.

    Even though E was the CEO of herpany, E never stopped creating masterpiece designs. She would work tirelessly with her creative director and together, they always came up with unique ideas.

    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Treshvire,¡± a soft and pleasant voice greeted when E stepped into the fashion creative department.

    E turned around sharply and was met by a freckled face beauty. She quickly remember her as the new newly employed staff of thepany.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± E replied smiling. ¡°We were briefly introduced yesterday, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I am Jane White.¡± Jane extended her hands for a handshake.

    ¡°So nice to have you, Jane.¡± E shook her hands smiling. ¡°You¡¯re such a beautiful girl!¡±

    ¡°Not as beautiful as you Mrs. Treshvire,¡± Jane smiled bewitchingly. You are my role model. I know it may sound creepy but I idolize you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± E smiled. ¡°By the way, why are you so early? You are supposed to resume by 8:00 AM and this is...¡± E looked at her wristwatch. ¡°This is just 6:50 AM.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I loveing to work very early ma¡¯am. It gives me a head start. It also prepares me physically and mentally for the day¡¯s work¡±

    ¡°Hmm... That¡¯s a good one! Keep it up!¡± E smiled and was about to walk away when Jane said something that caught her attention.

    ¡°Mrs. Treshvire, just a quick question. During my research about this amazingpany, I discovered you attended the same fashion school as I did. What was your driving force?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... before I answer your question, I would like to know the name of your fashion school.¡±

    E couldn¡¯t stop smiling at Jane¡¯s cuteness. She behaved and spoke cutely, almost like a baby. Her deep blue eyes had so much determination and fire in them. It reminded E of the time she started working in the F&K fashion home.

    ¡°Oh, the name of my fashion school is Albina university in Demmer,¡± Jane said proudly. Inwardly, she was happy that E had taken a liking to her. This would make her mission very easy to aplish.

    ¡°Wow, good for you. Anyway, this quote had always been my driving force. Every morning, before I go to work, I say this to myself; ¡®E, if you don¡¯t build your dreams, someone will hire you to build theirs.''¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Jane cooed in the most enchanting voice. That is so awesome! I am going to a make poster of this quote and paste it boldly on the wall of my bedroom.¡± Her eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. ¡°Thank you so much for sharing this with me, Mrs. Treshvire. Today is the best day of my life because I finally got the rare opportunity to talk to my idol.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± E smiled. ¡°you can get back to what you were doing, I¡¯ll just take a walk around.¡± E turned around and walked away.

    Jane sat back on her chair and breathed out forced air. Her heart was thumping loudly as she quickly cleared the file she hid behind herputer. Thanks to her charm, swiftness, and smartness, she has been able to divert E¡¯s attention from noticing the file behind herputer.

    Jane intentionally resumed work earlier precisely toy hands on this particr file. She didn¡¯t want anyone snooping around her desk or looking at her suspiciously.

    Before E arrived, she was busy taking pictures of the department¡¯stest design, and forwarding them to Frost. she hadn¡¯t expected E toe this early or evene to her department.

    At the moment, Jane was slightly apprehensive as she couldn¡¯t wait for E to leave. She needed to return the file before the creative director resumes work.

    E moved around for a while, then went into the creative director¡¯s office and sat down. She took out a folder and started flipping through it. Unable toy her hands on a particr file, she picked up another folder. After searching through four different folders without sess, she stood up and left the office.

    Before leaving the creative department, E instructed Jane to inform the creative director to see her first thing, when she resumes.

    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am!¡± Jane replied enthusiastically.

    Immediately after E left the creative department, Jane quickly concluded her mission and returned the missing file to its rightful ce. This was the same file E had been looking for.

    After forwarding all the images to Frost, Jane deleted them from her phone gallery. Her phone beeped once and she quickly check the message sent. She smiled as she read the message.

    [Frost: Hello cupcake, I got all thirty-two images. These are really amazing designs. Thank you so much. Please be discreet and very careful. We would meet at Fertown one week before the winter runway show. Lots of love, kisses, and hugs]

    Jane smiled and replied to Frost¡¯s message. She informed him that she will be sending more designs within the week. Afterward, she deleted both messages.

 Chapter 78

    78 Abby¡¯s Confusion

    The creative director of the ARILPORTER BOSS fashion brand by the name of Abby, resumed work in high spirits. She couldn¡¯t wait to share her ingenious ideas with the chief operating officer. The winter collections runway show was barely two weeks away and so far they¡¯ve been able toe up with more than thirty new and unique designs. This time the brand she worked for was going to storm the fashion and retail market.

    All through the previous day, Abby had toiled and coborated directly with the CEO. She was so amazed at the level of the CEO¡¯s humility and simplicity. Most CEOs she had served under theirpanies in the past, were never seen working directly with the staff. They always remained on their high horses dishing out directives like warlords.

    However, in the case of Mrs. Treshvire, she was not just extremely talented but down to earth. She would carefully exin a design process like a true teacher and mentor. She never belittled or humiliated any of her staff members, no matter their position in thepany. She always treated all her employees with love and respect. She would always say that the ARILPORTER BOSS brand was a big happy family.

    Abby resumed work at exactly 7:30 AM. She was informed earlier to resume at that specific time by the CEO.

    When Abby walked into the fashion creative department, she was amazed to see Jane working on her desk.

    ¡°Wow! Jane! Did you sleep in the office? When did you resume?¡± Abby¡¯s eyes shone with astonishment.

    Jane chuckled animatedly before replying. ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Abby. I didn¡¯t sleep over. I just resumed early. I had some unfinished work from yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Impressive!¡± Abby couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Amongst all the new employees, Jane was proving to be not just beautiful and talented, but a zealous staff.

    ¡°We sure have a workaholic in our midst. Bravo! You know how the CEO likes to reward hard work, right? You are going to be number one on my rmendation list this week. Just keep up the good work!¡±

    .....

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am,¡± Jane gave her most bewitching smile. She was only a day old in thepany and everyone was already taken by her charm. Even the CEO seemed already caught in her.

    Abby was about to walk towards her office when Jane informed her that the CEO was around and wanted to see her.

    ¡°Oh! Okay, thank you.¡± Abby dropped her bag in her office and went towards the CEO¡¯s office.

    Since E¡¯s secretary was yet to resume, Abby knocked on her door slightly and was instantly buzzed in.

    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Treshvire, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Abby. Don¡¯t trouble yourself.¡± E smiled cheerfully to erase the little tension on Abby¡¯s face. How is your family?¡±

    ¡°Very well ma¡¯am. We are all doing great. Thank you. You look beautiful as ever.¡± Abbyplemented with a genuine smile.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± E gestured for her to take a seat. ¡°Were you able topile all the designs I requested yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, I did. I kept it inside the blue folder. Also, I left it on my desk as you requested.¡± Abby spoke with confidence.

    ¡°Well, I was at your office this morning and I couldn¡¯t find it.¡± E frowned slightly. ¡°I practically ransacked every folder on your desk and still couldn¡¯ty my eyes on it.¡±

    Abby¡¯s heart started thumping and her eyes shone in rm. ¡°I...I...I¡¯m very sorry about that ma¡¯am. I was one hundred percent certain that I left it on my desk before leaving yesterday evening. Nevertheless, I will go to my office now and search for it.¡±

    ¡°Please do, we have a lot to cover. You know the winter show is in less than two weeks. We can afford to ck on any ground.¡± E¡¯s voice was soft but firm.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry once again ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Abby stood up and quickly walked out of the office.

    When Abby got to her office, she picked up the four folders on her desk. Surprisingly, the blue folder wasn¡¯t at the top like she had left it the previous day. Rather, it was at the bottom. She remembered E saying that she had earlier searched for the file. Hence, she didn¡¯t suspect any foul y.

    Abby picked up the blue folder and went through it. She was shocked that the file wasn¡¯t inside the blue folder. She flipped it almost a hundred times separating one document from the other but found nothing.

    Her heart rate increased and her pulse quickened. She suddenly felt like using the restroom as cold sweat beaded her forehead. ¡°I swear, I left it in this folder.¡± She said out loud in a trembling voice. Her hands quivered as she meticulously scanned through the folder for thest time.

    Abby was about to leave the office to call for help when something whispered within her to check the other folders. She picked up the pink folder and opened it up. There, in the middle of the folder was the file she was looking for.

    ¡°Goodness gracious!¡± She almost screamed out loud in triumph. ¡°Stupid me!¡± She felt like pping herself. ¡°Very stupid me!¡± She hissed out loud. ¡°How could I have been so careless? I just made a fool out of myself before the CEO! I just hope she forgives me.¡± She stood up holding the file and walk briskly to the CEO¡¯s office.

    ¡°Mrs. Treshvire, I am so sorry.¡± Abby pleaded when she was granted ess to the office. ¡°Please forgive me. I left it in the wrong folder.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Abby,¡± E was moved by her pleas. ¡°We all make mistakes. I¡¯m so d you found it. If I may ask, where exactly did you leave it? Because I have ransacked that desk of yours.¡±

    Abby thought briefly and decided to lie. ¡°I left it in my fireproof cab. I totally forgot that I was supposed to drop it on my desk. I am very sorry about that ma¡¯am. Please forgive me. I promise it will never happen again.¡±

    Abby couldn¡¯t bring herself to call her boss a liar or insane. She knew that if she told the truth, it wouldplicate the whole issue. The consequence of doing so would be traumatic especially if the boss¡¯s husband finds out.

    ¡°As I said earlier it¡¯s okay.¡± E waved her hand in dismissal of the issue. Let¡¯s just get back to work, we have a lot to cover under a short period.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am, I¡¯m really grateful.¡± Abby breathed a sigh of relief and handed over the documents to E.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be having a meeting with the creative departmentter on. Assemble everyone by 9:00 AM. I have some new ideas that I would like everyone to work on.

    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°One more thing, I want you to personally assess Jane¡¯s work for this week. I¡¯m impressed with her dedication and zealousness so far.¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled at the thought of seeing a perfect image of herself in Jane.

    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am,¡± Abby smiled and left.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Frost couldn¡¯t contain his excitement as he proudly disclosed his stolen design ideas to the F&K fashion home board of directors and some high-ranking managers.

    At the end of Frost¡¯s presentation, he received a standing ovation apuse, and cheers. Chloe could not contain her joy as she immediately disbursed funds and work started immediately.

    Chloe requested only sophisticated foreign materials for each design. She was bent on stealing the stage for the winter collection runway show. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when Frost came up with all the ingenious ideas. He also promised toe up with more authentic designs.

    ¡°I will be walking the runway on that fateful day.¡± Chloe proudly confided in Frost and Kyle. I won¡¯t just be known as the CEO of mypany but the international model representing her brand.¡±

    ¡°Mypany?¡± Frost and Kyle questioned simultaneously like they were both reading each other¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Chloe, thispany belongs to the three of us, not just you.¡± Frost¡¯s ire was evident in his expression.

    ¡°Oh! Male ego, huh! Put a peg on those raging testosterone!¡± Chloe spoke sardonically, rolling her eyes at the piqued Frost. ¡°For the past few days, do you know how much the Robinsons have pumped into thispany? Can you make that in ten years of continuous production? I am the current CEO of thispany. If I so please, I could buy off your meager shares. So please, be the nice boys that you are, and allow me to finish my statement.¡±

    Frost swallowed hard at the insults Chloe just showered on him. Although it was true that the Robinsons had injected a huge amount of money into refurbishing and restructuring their brand, there was simply no way the little brat could manage thepany all by herself. She would practically run it down without the guidance of well-experienced hands.

    Frost knew that exchanging words with Chloe would only work against his n. Thepany needed her dad¡¯s money to seed in their fight against the ARILPORTER BOSS brand. Even though she had a bratty and loosed mouth, her undue influence on her dad could raise a fortune for thepany.

    Hence, Frost decided to y along and fan her ego. By doing this, he could easily get anything he wanted from her due to her pea-sized brain.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chloe, for interrupting you.¡± Frost faked a smile, amidst inner rage. ¡°Indeed, your father is our greatest patron. We would be nowhere without him. I trust your capability as our CEO. Please, carry on...¡± with your stupidity, he concluded thest three words in his mind.

    As expected, the shallow thinking Chloe took his remark as apliment ignoring the sly look on Frost¡¯s face.

    .....

 Chapter 79

    79 Maggie¡¯s Dramatic Phase Two Scheme

    Maggie sat on her bed analyzing her next n to get E¡¯s attention. She knew that E was avoiding her like a gue.

    The previous night, she waited patiently for E to arrive from work. However, to her shock, E didn¡¯t return, and neither did Leon. Even when she called E severally, the line never connected. It became obvious that they both slept out because of her.

    Before arriving at Amzone city, Maggie had factored in this sort of behavior from E. She knew that E would avoid her rather than confront her. Hence, she acquired some NSAIDs from a drugstore at Springchad. These drugs when taken at a high dosage were capable of causing dizziness, blurred vision, seizures, anda.

    Maggie nned on initiating a dramatic phase two scheme to drive a wedge between Leon and E. Although she had no intention of initiating this phase of her mission, E¡¯s stubbornness had given her limited choice.

    After careful thought, Maggie took a slight overdose of the pills and went down to the sitting room. Due to her weak heart, the drugs took effect earlier than she had anticipated. Within seconds, she started convulsing.

    Thankfully, Paul was close by when the whole drama unfolded. With the help of some house staff, he quickly rushed Maggie to Leon¡¯s private hospital, where she was swiftly attended to.

    The doctor, sensing Maggie¡¯s condition, quickly flushed the drugs from her system, while stabilizing her heart rate. When they had ensured that she was no longer in a danger zone, they gave her some seductive to lessen her anxiety. The sedative took effect and Maggie slept off immediately.

    When Paul was certain that Maggie was doing perfectly well, he quickly informed Leon of the drama that took ce at the vi.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    .....

    At about 7: 30 PM, Leon and E walked into Maggie¡¯s VIP ward at the hospital. E red at her mum, who was already awake and staring back at her.

    Instead of remorse for what she had done, Maggie¡¯s eyes were filled with deep hatred. The presence of Leon in her room irked her so much. She wished she had magical powers to separate E from him.

    ¡°So you wanted me to die before you nned oning to see me?¡± Maggie fumed even in her weak state.

    E kept ring at her mum, unable to form words due to the turmoil in her heart. She had been so furious when Leon informed her of her mother¡¯s state. ording to the report of the doctor, it confirmed that Maggie had taken those drugs intending to harm herself.

    E couldn¡¯t understand why her mum would go this far just to tear her marriage apart. This was getting out of hand and she had to do something. She couldn¡¯t stand and watch her mum kill herself just to prove that Leon wasn¡¯t the right man for her.

    Before arriving at the hospital, E ced a call to Olivia informing her of her mother¡¯s horrendous theatrics. She pleaded with Olivia to intervene because she was afraid of what Maggie would do next.

    Olivia then suggested that she wille up with a n to make their mothere over to her ce. She assured E that her husband woulde around to take Maggie away, the next day. She warned E that Maggie¡¯s continuous stay at Leon¡¯s vi would only worsen her situation.

    ¡°E!¡± Maggie cut into E¡¯s thoughts, ¡°do you want me to die before you listen to my pleas? Why are you bent on hurting me this way? This family you im to be married to does not love you. I can¡¯t stand and watch them hurt you! Pleasee back to me, my girl! I promise I would refrain from all this if you will onlye back to me. You¡¯re still my daughter, and I love you so much.¡±

    E couldn¡¯t stand her mum¡¯s words. It was breaking her heart in two. There were many things she wished she could vent out. She wanted to tell Maggie that she was disappointed to be called her daughter. She wanted to tell Maggie how she wished Maggie wasn¡¯t her mother. She wanted to tell Maggie to leave and nevere near her ever again. Most importantly, she wanted to tell Maggie that she wished that Maggie died in her father¡¯s ce.

    Unfortunately, E knew she couldn¡¯t say all this. She knew the consequences will be fatal for Maggie. She knew she would break the promise she made to Nana Esther. All E could do was let her umted tears flow freely from her eyes. She was tired of Maggie¡¯s hatred towards her.

    ¡°Mum, you went too far this time! E spoke between gritted teeth. Even when Leon tried to console her, she stopped him. ¡®Why can¡¯t you see that I am happy? Why can¡¯t you let me be? I am a grown woman capable of making her own decisions. Why can¡¯t you allow me to enjoy my marriage? Is this what you call love?¡± E gestured at her mum¡¯s weak state. ¡°I can¡¯t remember thest time I felt love from you. You only pretend to love me in other to control me. When would you give up that illusion of control? This has to stop, now!¡± E¡¯s broken voice was slightly elevated. ¡°Do you hear me? This has to stop! Do not live for me! Instead, live for Olivia, Matthew, and your second grandchild that is on the way. Olivia¡¯s pregnancy is due in less than two months. She needs her mother.¡±

    E turned away and left the room without sparing her mum a second nce. Her mum¡¯s words kept reverberating in her mind. She couldn¡¯t believe that her mum imed to love her. Love was something she had been yearning for, from her mother for as long as she could remember. Her mum had always showered her love on only Olivia.

    Even at one point growing up, E had once been jealous of her sister. Maggie¡¯s biased love was enough to create sibling rivalry. However, due to her peaceful and loving nature, she loved Olivia instead of hating her. In turn, Olivia cherished her like a second mother and best friend.

    Leon stood on a spot, looking into Maggie¡¯s hateful eyes. He wanted to say so many things to her. If only she knew how much E loved her. He was baffled by the amount of hatred Maggie bore against E.

    Leon¡¯s unsettled thoughts took him back to Carlpole. He remembered how Marissa had been broken and remorseful after his one-week silence treatment. Marissa even pledged never to interfere in his marriage. ¡®Why couldn¡¯t Maggie do the same?¡¯ Leon questioned his thoughts. ¡®Maggie was nothingpared to Marissa,¡¯ Leon concluded. Marissa would never hate her children to this extent, no matter their wrong decisions.

    ¡°Can you leave my room?¡± Maggie broke into Leon¡¯s reverie. ¡°You are a heartless and cunning man! You have turned my daughter against me and you will suffer for this.¡± Maggie¡¯s res were vengeful.

    Leon chuckled bitterly. He was about to say something but changed his mind. ¡°Have a nice life,¡± he simply said and walked out of Maggie¡¯s room.

    Leon stepped into the doctor¡¯s office and thanked him for his quick response to Maggie¡¯s condition. He instructed the doctor to keep Maggie in his custody and under twenty-four hours of surveince. He further told the doctor to keep him updated on Maggie¡¯s progress.

    After chatting with the doctor on other matters concerning Richard¡¯s health improvement, Leon left the hospital.

    When Leon joined E in the car, he was deeply hurt to see her eyes swollen from all her crying. She refuse to look at him as she stared into oblivion.

    ¡°E, you are hurting me!¡± Leon¡¯s tone had a potent undertone of pain and mild anger. ¡°For the first time since our honeymoon, you pushed me away. It hurts!¡± Leon was about to start the car engine when E threw her hands around his neck and started sobbing.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Leon! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Her tears poured out even more socking his tee-shirt cor.

    Leon felt a million acupuncture needles pierce his heart. E¡¯s tears were shredding him into pieces. He couldn¡¯t stand her being this hurt. He subconsciously cursed Maggie for bringing so much pain into his precious wife¡¯s life.

    Leon tried his best to soothe his crying wife. He stroked her hair tenderly and showered it with kisses. ¡°E, please stop crying! You¡¯re hurting me so much! You know I can¡¯t stand your tears! Please!¡± He pulled her head away from his shoulders, cupped her face with both hands, and started kissing her.

    In response to the kiss, E parted her lips and kissed him back greedily. She climbed over to his seat and sat on his thigh while locked in a heart-consuming kiss with him. She moved from lips to his ears and started nibbling on it while her hands roved his body like a treasure hunter, searching for clues to a treasure chest.

    Leon¡¯s entire system couldn¡¯t take the fireworks E had ignited. He grabbed her waist and tried to steady her on him but the space was just too tight to do much. Moreover, he had hurriedly parked his car in a conspicuous location due to E¡¯s eagerness to see her mother.

    ¡°E! Ah! E, not here.¡± Leon gently arrested her touring hands. ¡°We are parked in the open. You wouldn¡¯t want us to create a scene. If you keep going on me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to control myself.¡±

    E stopped kissing him while breathing heavily. ¡°Have you forgiven me?¡± She gave him a short kiss on his wet lips.

    ¡°You know I can¡¯t hold a grudge against you.¡± Leon returned the kiss and gently ced her back on her seat. ¡°However, what you have started, we would finish it back at the vi, or better still on the open sea.¡±

 Chapter 80

    80 Moonlight Romance

    The bluish full moon shone brightly up in the heavens. Its powdery synodic orbit of floating reverie, depicted the heart¡¯s reflection as mirrored by the ck glistening sea. It knows the perils of lost souls and gently guide them through the darkness into the ring light. Its magical light cast enchanting beams of dancing hearts as dreamers sailed into the dark starry night.

    In the middle of the dark sea, Leon and E stood by the rail of Leon¡¯s white yacht, moon and star gazing. They were both donned in simple wless white attires which sparkled under the brightness of the moonlight. They were enjoying a night sailing cruise in the mesmerizing sea which shared the same boundary with Leon¡¯s Vi.

    .....

    Earlier, when they both arrived from the hospital, Leon encouraged E to take a cold shower and eat something to calm her nerves. He could tell that she was heavily depressed by Maggie¡¯s state. He thought of a way to cheer her up and take her mind off everything happening around her. After several minutes of contemtion, he smiled as an ingenious ideas struck him.

    When they were done having dinner together, they both sat out by the terrace; were they shared a bottle of wine. After chatting about the day¡¯s work and E¡¯s martial art training section, Leon suggested that they should hangout in the open sea.

    E was so delighted that she happily threw herself in Leon¡¯s arms and showered his face with kisses. This was going to be her first yacht cruise and she couldn¡¯t wait for it to get started.

    At about 9:00 PM Leon and E set sail alone on the open sea.

    .....

    ¡°E,¡± Leon warm and soft breath brushed past her ears, as he held her firmly from behind, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the way your mum treated you today. You deserve the best in this world and I will ensure you get all of it.¡± He slowly turned her around to face him and gazed into her shimmering eyes. Using his thumb, he wiped away the tears that escaped her eyes.

    .....

    ¡°My love, I want to be yours as the moon belongs to the night.¡± Leon eyes glinted with deep desires and love. ¡°You are the light that awakens my spirit. You are the deepest reflection of my heart desires. Your innocent and pure love has brought peace to my troubled soul. Hence, I will love you till infinity and back.¡±

    E couldn¡¯t stop the tears from pouring down her eyes as Leon professed undiluted love to her under the moonlight. All the hatred and animosity in her heart, created by Maggie, gently washed away like flowing water. She felt peace and love. She could see her whole world in Leon¡¯s sparkling eyes.

    ¡°Leon...¡± E throat was clogged with a lot of emotions that words failed her.

    Leon kiss her lips tenderly and continued with professing his undying love for her.

    ¡°E, there is a side of me that only you can tame. You can call it pure evil but you alone have the key to lock and unlock it at will. I would kill ruthlessly for you. I will die for you. My heart belongs to only you. My heart bleeds a thousand times whenever you cry. Please, do not ever push me away. It would simply kill me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Leon, what did I ever do to deserve your love?¡± E kept sobbing unable to contain her overwhelming emotions. ¡°I must have made an angel smile to be blessed with you. You are everything to me. You¡¯re my life! You are the breath I take in! You¡¯re my world! I love you more than anything in this world.¡± E¡¯s voice turned into a whisper as she leaned closer and locked Leon¡¯s lips in a passionate kiss.

    They gently explored each other¡¯s bodies like it was their first time of been intimate with one another. There was no hurry as they had the whole night to themselves.

    Leon took his time exploring and tasting every part of E as he gentlyid her down on the exterior customized boat deck cushions. He careful took off her clothes while nibbling and sucking everything his hungry eyes beheld. From her full luscious and wet lips, to her light pink hardened nipple and then her dripping wet core, Leon¡¯s whole body was set aze in an unextinguishable fire.

    It was as though Leon was drunk by her sweats, her pleasurable cries and her tears. Every part of her tasted like a honeydew and he desperately wanted to be consumed by her love.

    E pleasurable moans filled the calm night as the brightly shining moon captured their twirling and dancing naked bodies.

    They went on and on for hours non-stop, filling up every dry well of desire in their hearts.

    Finally exhausted and fulfilled, Leon took E in his arms, into the inner deck; where they had a peaceful night rest.

    By morning, the couple returned to the vi feeling rejuvenated.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Reuben Newman, Olivia¡¯s husband, arrived at Amzone city at about a few minutes past nine that same morning. He was picked up at the airport by John and E.

    When they arrived at the hospital, E didn¡¯t bother going to check up on Maggie. Instead, she went straight to the doctor¡¯s office and got the positive report she needed. She inormed the doctor that Maggie was to be discharged and handed over to Reuben.

    .....

    The previous day, Olivia had called informing Maggie that she was having pregnancy rted stress, hence she needed her around. She further cajoled Maggie into believing that she might lose her pregnancy if not ced on bed rest.

    Fortunately Maggie agreed toe over as she couldn¡¯t stand anything bad happening to her precious Olivia. She decided that when Olivia felt better, she would return to Amzone city toplete her mission with E.

    ...

    ¡°Where is E?¡± Maggie questioned Reuben after exchanging pleasantries with him.

    ¡°Oh, she left after handing over your luggage.¡± Reuben said nkly. ¡°She said something about runningte for an urgent meeting. So, how do you feel,¡± he quickly changed the line of discussion as he observed a quick change in Maggie¡¯s facial expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better,¡± Maggie sighed deeply as she understood Reuben¡¯s reason for changing the topic of discussion. She had great respect and admiration for Reuben and his wonderful family. Hence, she decided not to talk about E again until she was all alone with Olivia.

    When Maggie was finally discharged, she left the hospital happily chatting away like nothing was amiss.

    E watched her mum leave through the security footage in the head doctor¡¯s office. She was angry and happy at the same time. Her mum was looking like her cheerful self as Reuben led her out of the hospital.

    E fantasize Leon and Maggie bonding together just the same way Maggie rted with Olivia¡¯s husband.

    Ever since the day Olivia had introduce Reuben Newman to Maggie, Maggie had loved and appreciated him like her own son. She gave her blessing to the union and never stopped reminding E to learn a thing or two from Olivia¡¯s wise decision.

    E hissed out loud after Maggie and Reuben we arepletely out of sight. She waited for a few more minutes before she finally left the hospital for her office

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    After a busy day at the office, Jane was about leaving when she was asked to see the Chief Operating Officer. She did as instructed while wondering what Miss Denise had to say to her.

    All day, Jane had been receiving nothing butmendation aftermendation from her boss. Even when other staff went for their one hour lunch break, she sat back to finish up a task that was handed directly to her by Abby. Afterwards, Abby was so impressed with thepleted assignment that she even rmend Jane for the weekly sry bonus.

    When Jane got to Denise¡¯s office, the secretary ushered her in after informing her boss of Jane¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Ah, Jane, you¡¯re wee! Please take a seat!¡± Denise smiled while scrutinizing Jane with eagle eyes.

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am,¡± Jane smiled bewitchingly, activating her baby face charms.

    ¡°I have been hearing good reports about you and that has picked my interest in you.¡± Denise smile vanished and was reced by an intense stare. ¡°You¡¯re barely a week old and yet you¡¯ve managed to work your way up into the CEO¡¯s good book. Tell me, what are your ns and strategies for thispany.¡±

    For some reasons Denise couldn¡¯t exin, she didn¡¯t warm up to Jane¡¯s charms. She could sniff a foul attribute beneath those facades of Jane¡¯s beauty.

    Earlier, when E had confided in Denise about Jane White and how much zealousness Jane had shown ever since she resumed work, Denise¡¯s danger antenna started beeping. She became curious to learn more about Jane. Hence, she started digging into Jane past and present life. She didn¡¯t want E to be deceived by anymore wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.

    Jane stared at Denise innocently with her sparkling deep blue eyes. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I just want to work hard and fulfill my dream of being a great fashion designer. I believe in hard work and dedication to my job. Ever since I could remember, I have toiled to prove myself to the world.¡± Jane¡¯s eyes became watery. ¡°I grew up in an orphanage where life was so hard and cruel. Hence, I promised myself that I will stand out wherever I find myself in life.¡± Jane allowed some tears to roll down her cheek.

    ¡°You grew up in an orphanage!¡± Denise¡¯s eyes widened as she handed a tissue to Jane to wipe her face. ¡°I never knew that! So sorry about it. You know, we all have a terrible past.¡± Denise sat back while maintaining an intense focus on Jane.

    ¡°Take for example, the CEO of thispany. She worked for the rivalpany, a few blocks from here. They used, cheated and humiliated her. However, she rose above her challenges and you can see her story today. Nevertheless, there are people out there who still wish to hurt her especially the rivalpany. I know they will keep scheming until they put thispany down. Hence, I will let you in on a secret. We are so ready for them. Anyone who decides to betray thispany we will meet a cruel fate.¡±

    Denise picked up a little rm on Jane¡¯s teary but smiling face. ¡°You will be joining us for ate dinner this evening. The CEO¡¯s husband would like to meet the talented designer that has caught his wife¡¯s interest.

    ***********

    Thanks for choosing and reading this book. I hope you are having fun reading. Please,do not forget to leave a helpfulment or suggestion. Also, kindly support this book with power stone, golden tickets and gifts.

 Chapter 81

    81 The Ultimate n

    Jane left Denise¡¯s office with a loud thumping heart. Her palms were sweaty and her head was aching. A million frightening thoughts shed through her mind. It felt as though an airne was crashing on my head.

    Jane was grateful that Denise didn¡¯t have x-ray vision to see the turmoil in her heart as she uttered thosest threatening statements. She quickly walked to her desk, picked up her bag, and left the building. On her way home, she sent several messages to Frost, using her secret phone.

    It was now very clear to Jane that Denise wasn¡¯t a person that could easily be fooled by her charms. From the look of her intense stare, Jane could tell that Denise was suspicious about her motives for joining thepany. Hence, Jane decided to stop allmunications with Frost after quickly forwarding thest batch of designs her department had worked on. She sent Frost a message that Denise was unto her. She further told him that they would notmunicate until the end of the winter collection runway show.

    In a response to her message, Frost advised her to destroy her secret phone plus its sim card and get a new one. He further told her to act normal in the presence of E, Denise, and Leon during the dinner. He promised to pull her out of thepany if things got out of hand.

    Although she was still scared out of her wit, Jane decided to go through with Frost¡¯s suggestion. She destroyed the phone and tossed it into the garbage on her way home. When she arrived home, she took a cold shower and had a little snack. She got herself ready for the dinner outing and waited patiently for Denise¡¯s call.

    .....

    At about a few minutes past seven PM, Denise and Tom drove down to Jane¡¯s apartment.

    Denise had intentionally requested Jane¡¯s address to confirm where she lives. She had a deep unwavering feeling that Jane was up to no good. Jane gave her the same vibe that Silvia had given years back; when Silvia pretentiously warmed up to E as a bestie.

    Another thing that picked Denise¡¯s curiosity about Jane was how resourceful she was.

    .....

    Jane was just three days old in thepany, yet she was on everyone¡¯s lips. The male managers found her enticing while the female managers found her endearing. She was just too good to be true.

    At some point, Denise felt as though she was acting unnecessarily jealous of Jane, due to the way E sang her praises. E seemed fascinated with Jane¡¯s zealousness and professionalism. Even Denise was almost charmed by the baby face beauty but something in her kept crying wolf when she was speaking to Jane.

    After picking up Jane from her house, Tom drove the twodies to the Dove restaurant; where E and Leon were already seated at an exclusive VIP table. The beautiful couple, who seems to be into each other were busy chatting away when Tom, Denise, and Jane joined them.

    ¡°Good evening, Mr. & Mrs. Treshvire,¡± Jane greeted timidly. ¡°Thanks for the honor and privilege to be invited to your table.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... you should thank my wife, she¡¯s the reason why you¡¯re here. Have a seat.¡± Leon¡¯s face was void of expression as he stared at Jane with burning curiosity.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Jane. It¡¯s so nice of you to join us.¡± E smiled and turned her attention to Denise.

    ¡°My sweet Denise, you look ravishing as always.¡± Eplimented and they both exchanged pleasantries.

    While they were eating and drinking, Leon interrogated Jane to know more about her.

    In response to all of Leon¡¯s questions, Jane dazzled E with her unique charming personality. She talked about her trial days at the orphanage. She narrated how she had to struggle andpete with other children for food and clothes. She talked about her schrship and how she came to study at the same university E attended. She also spoke about how she came to Amzone city with a friend, and how she struggled all through her remaining school years to get to where she is currently. However, she was careful not to mention anything rted to Frost or their ns to ruin E¡¯spany.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Tom said out loud, ¡°you must have passed through a lot. It makes me wonder, how a very pretty girl like you doesn¡¯t have a supportive man by her side. if I were in your shoes, I don¡¯t think I¡¯llck anything.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I totally agree with Tom,¡± Denise winked in Tom¡¯s direction. ¡°So tell us about the special man in your life, and please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re single because I would certainly doubt it.¡±

    Jane felt uneasy in her chair at Denise¡¯s piercing stares. From the look of everything happening around her, she was simply brought here for serious interrogation and not dinner. She was amazed at the forces protecting E. Something that frightened her the most was the way Mr. Leon was gazing into her soul. It was as though he could read each of her hidden secrets. She found it very difficult to read the expression on his face as she couldn¡¯t tell if he was impressed or dissatisfied with her responses.

    Feeling trapped by Denise¡¯s questions, Jane bowed her head slightly, pretending to be embarrassed. I...I...I do...¡±

    ¡°Enough of the questions already.¡± E stepped in to defend Jane.

    ¡°Jane, you don¡¯t have to answer that question. Go ahead and enjoy your meal.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am,¡± Jane smiled in gratitude at E and started eating with slightly trembling hands.

    When Jane was done with her meal, Leon instructed one of his bodyguards to take her home.

    After Jane had left the restaurant, Denise quickly spoke out her feeling concerning Jane.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I still have these bad feelings about her, but she seems genuine so far.¡±

    ¡°If you ask me,¡± Tom spoke up, ¡°I would say she¡¯s like every other normal workaholic. Although, she has a charming personality.¡±

    ¡°You guys are worrying too much,¡± E took a sip of her drink. ¡°Jane is a nice and talented individual. I read her file this morning.¡±

    ¡°So was Silvia, years back,¡± Denise interjected.

    ¡°Well, I understand your worries, Denise,¡± E frowned slightly. ¡°People can be heartless sometimes and I just hope Jane is not one of them.¡±

    ¡°Time will tell,¡± Leon¡¯s voice was finally heard. ¡°I¡¯ll run a security check on her just to satisfy my curiosity. ¡°We have to be careful about people we trust.¡±

    After spending more quality time together, each couple said their goodbyes and left the restaurant.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    By the next working day in the F&K fashion home. Frost happily shared his second batch of stolen ideas with the creative department and everyone got busy with work. Although some of the staff members gossiped within themselves about the source of the designs Frost brought, they were also happy at the magnificent masterpiece they created.

    Chloe was among those curious about the source of Frost¡¯stest design. She invited him over to her office and started questioning him indirectly.

    ¡°Frost, you seem inspiredtely.¡± Chloe leaned back in her seat and stared deeply into his beaming eyes. ¡°I am so impressed with the batches of designs you havee up with in just two days.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Let¡¯s just say I¡¯ve been doing my homework,¡± Frost smirked. He could guess what Chloe¡¯s intentions were. Hence, he yed along, hoping to lure Chloe into the trap he was preparing.

    After his discussion with Jane the previous day, Frost decided that if the whole mission went South, someone would have to take the fall. He nned on sacrificing Chloe on a tter of gold, as the true mastermind behind the mission. After all, Chloe¡¯s parent¡¯s money could save her neck. He also decided that he would pull Jane out of E¡¯spany immediately after the winter collection show was concluded.

    ¡°Really, your homework you say, can you borate on that?¡± Chloe rolled her eyes in disgust.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say, you would be able to throw the first punch at ARILPORTER BOSS brand as the CEO of thispany, during the winter show.¡±

    ¡°Are you for real!¡± Chloe excitedly stood up from her seat. ¡°Frost, you better not be joking with me because I won¡¯t forgive you,¡± she warned.

    ¡°How can I joke with something as serious as this? In fact, as the CEO, you need to hold a press conference, stating that you have personallye up with some new designs that would rock the winter show. Also, state that anyone who copies your work will be liable for an excruciatingwsuit battle.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a wonderful idea. Do you think Arie intends on copying my hard-earned design?¡± Chloe¡¯s sudden cold stares became vengeful.

    Frost couldn¡¯t stop himself from chuckling bitterly. Not only was this spoilt brat a brainless fool, but she was also a selfish one. An idea that he came up with at the expense of putting his lovely Jane at risk is what Chloe is already iming to be hers. ¡®What¡¯s a cold-hearted brat,¡¯ he thought within.

    ¡°I am one hundred percent certain that she is not just copying your design but producing the same style,¡± Frost said.

    ¡°What!¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was high-pitched.

    ¡°Calm down, Chloe! No need to get overly excited!¡± Frost quickly stood up and walked over to her. ¡°Take a deep breath and count from one to ten.¡± Frost ced his hand on her shoulder, trying to make her feel better. He had no intention of witnessing her scary tantrums.

    ¡°The n is very simple, you will convince the judges to disy your designs first. Then, you will secretly tip them that Arie has stolen your work and is about to disy the same designs. When her work is finally disyed on the runway, that is when you should strike.¡±

    Chloe smiled from ear to ear as Frost concluded the ultimate n. ¡°This is going to be awesome.¡±

 Chapter 82

    82 Winter Collection Fashion Show

    Days flew by as the winter collection runway show drew closer. The two rival neighboring fashion brands employed every means avable to perfect their works.

    On one hand, E perfected her exquisite brand designs, her usage of firearms, and her self-defense lessons. While on the other, Chloe perfected her ns to destroy E¡¯spany at theing show.

    Every employee of the F&K fashion brand was ced on their toes, as they worked harder to produce masterpiece designs.

    Chloe ensured that every design made, was locked up safely at thepany¡¯s heavily guarded warehouse due to Frost¡¯s spection of possible copycat by E¡¯spany.

    ....

    When it was just a day before the winter collection show, Chloe invited a journalist over to herpany for an interview.

    During the interview session which was aired live, Chloe talked about her ns to impress her clients and the judges during the show. She promised a disy of originality and elegance. She proudly referred to the ARILPORTER BOSS brand as a baby brand that was still being spoon-fed by another notable fashion brand. She challenge them to bring on their A-game if they had any hopes of taking the second to thest position.

    Throughout the interview section, Chloe did not acknowledge either Frost or Kyle; as the brains behind thepany. Her choice of words ranges from me, myself, my dad, and I. She selfishly epted all the glory when the F&K brand was praised for its outstanding refurbishing and restructuring. Due to her choice of words, one could mistake the F&K fashionpany for one of her father¡¯s numerous businesses.

    From the sideline, Frost kept engineering Chloe to take all the credit for the winter collection show. Since she had proudly and selfishly imed the glory for his hard work of thirty years, he ensured that she remained in the spotlight on purpose.

    .....

    When Frost thought about the nemesis that would befall Chloe after the show, he devilishly grinned. He knew that the Treshvires would unleash terror on anyone who battles with their own. He also nned on running Chloe out of thepany when he hadpletely milked her of her resources. Chloe was a deadweight thepany couldn¡¯t afford to keep for a long time.

    After the interview, an enraged Kyle invited Frost into his office. Heined angrily about Chloe taking all the glory for their hard work. He was even more puzzled by Frost¡¯s calmness throughout the interview session.

    ¡°Frost, I don¡¯t get you at times.¡± Kyle stared intently into Frost¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why are you acting like a weakling in Chloe¡¯s presence? From my point of view, you have given her the sole authority to make decisions for ourpany.¡±

    Frost massaged his temple in frustration as he responded to Kyle¡¯s annoying questions. He was slightly irritated that Kyle couldn¡¯t anticipate his ns.

    ¡°Kyle, we need to operate discreetly if we want to get back ourpany back from that maniac outside. This battle between ourpany and E¡¯spany would take an ugly turn after the winter show. Chloe must take all the credit for the winter show. If anything backfires, she would take the fall instead of us.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    For the past couple of days, Leon had been busy with work, traveling in and out of Amzone city. Due to Rex¡¯s hidden illness, morepanies and responsibilities were added onto his shoulders. There were days he would travel out of the city without returning. Although he had a busy schedule, he made sure E was never ignored. Whenever he was outside the city or country, he would keep Epany with lengthy phone conversations.

    E kept him updated on her martial art self-defense progress. Also, she proudly bragged about how her instructors were pleased with her skillful handling of weapons at the firearms institute.

    As a reward, Leon promised to take her on a weapon training exercise after the winter fashion show was concluded. He also promised to take her on a sparring ss with him.

    Ever since their dinner outing with Jane, Leon had kept a watchful eye on her from a distance. Some of the pieces of information his spies dug out about Jane contradicted the information she gave them.

    For instance, during her third year at Albina university, Jane¡¯s lifestyle took a mboyant turn. It was as though she was dating an extremely rich man whose identity was unknown. She frequented Amzone city and lodged in different expensive hotels. Every month, a huge amount of money was paid into her ount from an offshore ount.

    Everything about Jane became suspicious from that moment. She was discreet at covering her tracks, as though she was intentionally hiding the identity of her lover. Also, the elegant condo she was currently upying was beyond her status.

    Leon was eager to know the mysterious man she was dating. Hence, he kept a tab on her. He requested a daily report about her activities. However, nothing suspicious came up aside from the fact that she was seen hanging out with one of the marketing managers of the ARILPORTER BOSSpany.

    *********

    The day of the winter collection runway show finally arrived. Different fashion brands came in their numbers to the Tale Imperial Hall.

    The Tale Imperial Hall was the chosen venue for the winter collection runway show. It was a magnificent world-ss standard hall mostly used for notable events and high-ss society weddings. It was beautifully decorated to match the theme for the day which is; Frosty Eternal Gaze. From the redolent backdrop to the beautiful lighting and mystical orchestra band, it was a ce of beauty and tranquility.

    Every fashion brand was given a different dressing room and each room was upied by enthusiastic models, makeup artists, hair stylists, and brand workers. They all couldn¡¯t wait for the ceremony to kick off.

    The entrance to the hall was crowded with news journalists, bloggers, paparazzi, and fans of different brands. Different brands proudly took interviews as they bragged about their designs, iming superiority. Amongst these brands was the F&K fashion brand.

    Chloe couldn¡¯t stop herself, as she continually epted interview after interview stating proudly that her original and unique designs were about to storm the fashion and retail world.

    .......

    Earlier that same day, Jane White prepared for work like a snail. She had a funny feeling in her stomach and her heartbeat kept skipping. She had a strong premonition that something bad was about to happen. Hence, she was reluctant to go to work. She thought of running away from the city, but she knew better than running would only make her look guilty.

    Jane wished there was a way she could reach out to Frost. However, he had warned her strictly not to contact him. He promised that he would contact her when the show had been sessfully concluded.

    A call from Abby jolted Jane back to reality.

    ¡°Where the hell are you?¡± Abby screamed into the phone from her end. She was panicked and tensed that Jane was yet to resume work even when she knew that today was a special day for thepany.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, ma¡¯am,¡± cold sweat beaded Jane¡¯s forehead. ¡°I have been having a runny stomach all morning,¡± she lied. ¡°I will being to the office right away,¡± she said in a pleading tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother going to the office,e straight to the Tale Imperial Hall.¡± Abby sighed loudly and ended the call.

    .....

    The ARILPORTER BOSS brand ensured that they avoided any form of unnecessary publicity. They went about their business preparing their model in their private dressing room. Their brand was the fourth fashion brand to walk down the runway.

    The F&K fashion home was the first brand to disy its work. They were followed by the SP fashion brand. Then the Treshvire fashion brand was to disy their work third, before the ARILPORTER BOSS brand.

    As expected, Leon Treshvire and Tom sat among the audience. Leon was there to support his wife¡¯s brand and also his brand.

    Earlier Leon had suggested that he would not partake in thepetition, knowing that the Treshvire fashion brand would steal the show. However, E totally disagreed with that suggestion. She pleaded that hispany should partake in the contest. ording to her statement, she said, ¡®if one of us wins thepetition, we both have already won.¡¯

    When everyone including the judges wasfortably seated, the show began.

    Chloe was the first model to step out to represent her brand. She was apparelled in an elegant ck off-shoulder wrap dress, which had a seductive neckline. The dress was paired with a chicky knee-length white fur coat which hung over her shoulders. Her hair was stylishly let down and her minimal makeup brought out her enchantress beauty.

    Chloe proudly and professionally walked down the runway causing fans to cheer at her beauty and elegant attire. She was followed by other models who disyed breathtaking designs.

    The audience came alive with cheers and praises as they admired the mesmerizing masterpiece the F& K brand disyed.

    At a hidden location behind the stage backdrop, Denise¡¯s face turned white as a sheet as she watched the F&K brand disy its winter collection outfits. Her heartbeat thumped loudly and her trembling feet almost gave way to her body. She wanted to say something but she felt an invisible hand strangling her neck. She took in forced and rushed breaths to regain her stamina. Feeling a little energye back to her body, she speedily ran back to herpany¡¯s dressing room.

    ¡°Denise barged into the dressing room and mmed the door shut. She quickly walked over to E, -who was busy giving directives,- requesting to see her urgently in private.

    E was rmed at Denise¡¯s horrified look. It was as though she was being chased by a hundred demons. She briskly led Denise to an empty room and shut the door behind them.

    ¡°E, we are in big trouble!¡± Denise said in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 83

    83 On Big Scandal

    ¡°What? How do you mean?¡± E¡¯s eyes widened and her heartbeat increased. A wave of panic washed over her as she stared into Denise¡¯s horrified eyes. It had been a while since she saw Denise act in this manner. Denise only acted this way when they were both still employees of the F&K fashion home.

    ¡°Exin yourself, Denise,¡± E shook Denise¡¯s hand in rm.

    ¡°O...o...our d...d... design... Oh shit!¡± Denise cursed out loud at her stuttering. Why were words suddenly failing her, she questioned herself in annoyance.

    However, E gently stroked her arms and encourage her to keep talking. ¡°What happened to our designs?¡±

    ¡°Our designs are exactly the same as the F&K fashion brand design.¡± Denise forced out the words from her trembling lips.

    ¡°No, that can be possible! You must have been confused with what you saw. We can never produce the same design.¡± E shook her head in disbelief. Although her heart was about to leap out of her chest due to the seriousness on Denise¡¯s face.

    ¡°You know what?¡± Denise took E¡¯s hand and pulled her towards the door. ¡°Seeing is believing.¡± She briskly led E to the backstage.

    What E saw made her almost copse. Denise had been telling the truth all along. She stood transfixed on the spot unable to move or say anything. Her hands were trembling worse than Denise¡¯s hands and burning tears umted in her eyes.

    Denise instinctively called Tom and Leon to urgently joined them at the backstage. She specifically told Leon that E was on the verge of breaking down.

    .....

    Within the speed of light Leon and Tom maneuvered their way to where E and Denise were. Each man gently took their respectivedies into their arms and consoled them.

    Leon gently led E away from the backstage towards the back door exit of the hall. He quickly called John to bring the limo to the back of the hall. He also informed his men to stay alert and get ready for further instructions.

    When all four individuals were safely inside the limo, Denise told them everything her eyes had witnessed while E kept sobbing in Leon¡¯s arms.

    At first, Leon and Tom were too shocked to speak, but Leon quickly cleared his throat and begged E to stop crying.

    E listened to Leon and wiped her face with the handkerchief he gave her. She breathed in and coughed slightly to clear her throat before speaking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a soothsayer to tell me that this is all Chloe¡¯s handiwork.¡± E¡¯s wet eyes suddenly turned bloodshot. She sat up and straightened her rumpled clothes. ¡°This time, she has just crossed the line and I swear on myte father¡¯s grave, I will make her pay dearly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my wife talking!¡± Leon beamed amidst overwhelming rage.

    ¡°Did you guys listen to the interview Chloe granted the previous day?¡± Tom spoke up. When everyone in the car shook their head in response, he continued talking. ¡°She did that interview on purpose, challenging E¡¯s brand to bring on their A-game.¡±

    ¡°Oh really!¡± Denise spat out in fury.

    ¡°You have a mole in yourpany, E,¡± Leon said between gritted teeth. ¡°Until we find out who that person is, everything rted to operation should be suspended.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a splendid idea!¡± Tom concurred.

    ¡°What about today¡¯s show? Should we pull out?¡± Denise quizzed in apprehension.

    ¡°E, that decision is up to you.¡± Leon stroked her hands tenderly.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what Chloe and her cohorts would want us to do.¡± E squinted her eyes in raging fury and gritted her teeth. ¡°Whether we pull out or continue with the show, our brand has already been tainted. Hence, we would do exactly what we came here for. After all, it¡¯s our designs that were stolen. We cannot afford to chicken out now.¡±

    ¡°The CEO has spoken!¡± Leon smiled as he leaned closer and kissed E on her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of your wise decision, my love.¡±

    ¡°This is going to be one big scandal!¡± Denise shook her head in disappointment. ¡°Our brand is still too young to be pushed early into troubled waters.¡±

    ¡°I feel your pain, my dear,¡± Tom lovingly cuddled Denise in his arms. ¡°Everypany goes through such trial, but they always bounce back stronger.¡±

    ¡°I totally agree with Tom. This first few weeks are going to be filled with a lot of trials and court battles.¡± Leon massages his temple in frustration. ¡°Nevertheless, I can assure you one thing, we would win this case and everyone involved in the theft would burn.¡± Leon¡¯s eyes lit up in haunted excitement.

    Denise was about to say something when her phone rang.

    ¡°It¡¯s Abby,¡± she looked in E¡¯s direction and answered the call.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, our models are ready. It¡¯s almost our turn to walk the ran way.¡± Abby¡¯s tone sounded slightly worried.

    ¡°Okay, Abby, thanks for informing me. I will be with you shortly.¡± Denise ended the call and looked at E again.

    ¡°Go ahead, Denise, I¡¯ll join you guys in a bit.¡± E gave a short smile and Denise and Tom alighted the limo.

    ¡°Babe, you have to be strong for me.¡± Leon cupped E¡¯s face and stared into her hurt eyes. ¡°We will get them together and we will make them pay dearly for this humiliation.¡±

    E nodded her head as a tear escaped her eye. Leon kissed her lips softly and cuddle her for a while before they both alighted the limo.

    ¡°Do you want me toe with you?¡± Leon questioned E lovingly.

    ¡°No, I think I feel better,¡± E smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll handle things from here. Also, after the show, I¡¯ll be going back to the office for an emergency meeting.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey, we are doing this together. I¡¯ll be in the audience if you need me. Okay?¡± Leon stroked her hair and kissed her lips.

    ¡°Okay,¡± E responded and walked back to her brand¡¯s dressing room.

    Leon quickly dialed Sky¡¯s number and gave him several directives before ending the call. He clenched and unclenched his fist to release his monstrous rage. All the while, he had caged his emotions in other to give room for E¡¯s. He pictured emptying an automatic machine gun in Chloe¡¯s head and smiled at the satisfaction it gave him. He shook his head slightly and walked back to the hall.

    .........

    When the models of the ARILPORTER BOSS brand stepped out in their elegant attires, the hall suddenly went still with shock. It was as though everyone had been instructed to hold their breath for ten seconds.

    Even the lively garrulous moderators also seemed to have lost their flow of words. They stared speechlessly as the models filled out one after another disying the same design the F&K fashion home had showcased earlier.

    ¡°Dean,¡± one of the moderators broke his silence. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just see these exact designs disyed earlier?¡±

    ¡°I thought I was hallucinating,¡± the second moderator replied. ¡°Aside from the choice of color and material texture, all the designs are exactly the same.¡±

    Instantly, the murmuring and gossiping in the hall almost overshadowed the lively music.

    As if themotion in the hall wasn¡¯t enough. Chloe almost ran up the stage screaming at the top of her voice.

    ¡°Criminals! Thieves! You stole my design! I will sue you, bastards! I will sue you, criminals!¡± She kept yelling at the top of her voice.

    Luckily, Chloe was stopped by the security details around, before she had time to rip a dress from an innocent model¡¯s body.

    Chloe was led out of the hall amidst screaming and wide conspiracy theories. She was followed by eager journalists and lots of cameramen; who were dying to be the first to capture the juicy breaking news.

    Before long, Chloe had gathered enough attention outside the hall. The audience trooped out in their number abandoning the ongoing show inside the hall for the spectacr show outside the hall.

    Chloe was excited by the mind-blowing supporters she had gained overnight. She happily granted interview after interview, stating the same im.

    ¡°The ARILPORTER BOSS brand is a low-life criminal and backstabbing brand. They had secretly stolen the F&K fashion brand ideas and have shamelessly showcased the ideas to gain public recognition. They should get ready for a court battle, revoking of their fashion license and public disgrace.¡±

    Many people supported the F&K fashion brand since the brand was an old and reputable brand with over thirty years of existence. They also supported Chloe¡¯s ims. After all, the current CEO of the ARILPORTER BOSS brand was once an employee of the former brand. Hence, she could have maliciously stolen their ideas to make a name for herself.

    While this wholemotion was ongoing, Frost and Kyle quietly excused themselves from the hall and left the event. They avoided the spotlight and paparazzi that osted them outside the hall. They refused toment on the ongoing scandal even when some journalists blocked their path on their way to their respective cars. However, unknown to them, they were been tailed.

    Back in the dressing room, Every staff of the ARILPORTER BOSS brand was thrown into a state of shock and panic. They couldn¡¯t believe the ill luck that befell thepany. In contrast to the public opinion, the majority of the staff believe that they had been robbed. This was because most of them contributed greatly to the ideas and designs that were made. They all started looking at each other suspiciously. It became obvious that one of them was a betrayer of thepany.

    Abby¡¯s face was red from excessive thinking and tension. She could feel everyone¡¯s suspicious eye on her as the mole. She wished for the ground to open and swallow her whole. She couldn¡¯t believe that thepany¡¯s first-ever public appearance had been jeopardized. A million and one frightening thoughts consumed her being. She was tempted to run away and leave Amzone city. However, a sensible voice in her dissuaded her from being unrealistic.

    Inside the dressing room, Jane pretended to be also traumatized by the event of the day. When she heard whispers that everyone was pointing an using finger at Abby she joined the choir. She internally prayed for Frost to call her, as she was almost losing her senses. However, his call never came.

    She was about to excuse herself from the dressing room to go use the convenience when someone blocked her path.

    ¡°Where the hell do you think you¡¯re going?¡± A scary-looking heavily built man asked in a deep hoarse and surly voice.

 Chapter 84

    84 Allegations

    Jane felt her heart leap out of her chest as she gawked with eyes wide open, at the scary-looking man. She covered her mouth with her hand to stifle the heart-wrenching scream that almost escaped it. Cold sweat beaded her forehead and she felt three drops of her urine escape her stiffened body.

    ¡°Calm downdy,¡± the gruff man spoke in an irked tone. ¡°I simply asked a modest question. Where are you going to?¡±

    ¡°I...I...I...I...I was g...g... going to the c.. convenience.¡± Jane stuttered. She was irritated at her panic mode and wished she had magical powers to disappear.

    ¡°Fine! Follow me!¡± Sky spoke in a slightly irritated tone. He wondered if he was looking that scary to have made the pretty baby-faced girl turn this pale. He swiftly handed her over to a female security detail and returned to his duty.

    Jane observed that the entire surrounding was heavily guarded by mostly men and two women in ck suits and dark shades. She felt traumatized as she knew there was no way to escape.

    She had nned earlier to use the convenience as an excuse to escape the event premises. However, she knew that options didn¡¯t exist anymore. All she had to do now was calm her raging emotions and pretend as she had always done.

    She walked into the convenience and entered one of thedies¡¯ room cubicles. She sat down on the closed toilet seat and breathed in severally to calm her tensed nerves. She checked her phone for a missed call, a message, or a warning from Frost. However, to her disappointment, there was nothing of such.

    After almost twenty minutes of sitting down and doing nothing. Jane stood up and flushed the toilet as though she had been using it. She came out of the convenience looking calm and walked back to the dressing room.

    .....

    .....

    When the ARILPORTER BOSS brand was done showcasing its¡¯ designs, Denise instructed every staff member to report back to thepany for an emergency meeting. She strictly warned that no one was permitted to go home until further directives were given. She also informed all the creative department staff members that they would be escorted to thepany for a special questioning section.

    Afterward, Denise left the dressing room and ced a call to the public rtion manager. She instructed him to handle damage control and address the press, stating the brand¡¯s innocence to the theft allegations.

    ...

    At the end of the runway showpetition, the results were announced. As expected, the Treshvire fashion brand won the show with andslide score. The result of the third position was announced but the second position was withheld.

    A brief meeting between the judges and the CEOs of F&K fashion home, and ARILPORTER BOSS brand was conducted in a private room. The second position was reserved for one of the above-mentioned brands, which was the genuine owner of the disyed designs.

    The atmosphere inside the room was tense that you could cut the air with a knife. Chloe and E sat on opposite sides of an oval table ring at each other. While two judges upied both ends of the table.

    Before the meeting started, the judges quickly warned both CEOs to act civil and refrain from using unnecessary words.

    As expected, Eplied without a fuss. However, she continued to re at Chloe with a haunted expression. Inwardly, she thought of a thousand ways to make Chloe pay for the humiliation she was currently going through.

    ¡°You are such a miserable disgusting criminal!¡± Chloe spat out, unable to control her anger. She felt like jumping on E, -who was just a few inches away from her, ¨C and strangling her to death. However, the room was heavily guarded and she could only sit still and voice out her anger. ¡°When I¡¯m done dealing with you for your shamelessness, you will be forced to crawl back into that disgusting hole you came out from.¡±

    ¡°Miss Chloe, please refrain from using such demeaningnguage here!¡± One of the judges warned a second time. ¡°Otherwise, yourpany will be disqualified irrespective of who the real culprit is. So...¡±

    ¡°What rubbish are you talking about!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes shot dagger at the judge who was still speaking. ¡°Do you know the humiliation the useless animal has made me go through? How would you feel if someone stole your weeks and months of hard work, huh? Would you seat down calmly with the thief and pretend nothing is wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mr judge, my patience has its limit,¡± E said in a calm but firm voice. ¡°If you do not gag or throw this raving despicable lunatic out of this room now, I¡¯ll be forced to take matters into my own hands.¡±

    Chloe instantly stood up and charged toward E. ¡°Who did you call a raving lunatic?¡± Her eyes were set aze and the only word that kept ringing in her mind was, ¡®kill, kill, kill.¡¯ she was a few inches from E, ¨C who remained seated and didn¡¯t flinch, ¨C when she saw herself in the air.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Chloe yelled as she fought hard to release herself from the security guard¡¯s grip; who had prevented her from going physical with E.

    ¡°LADIES!¡± The judge boomed at the top of his voice. ¡°Please! Put your emotions in check! We have no proof yet, to determine the real brand that cheated. Until then, let¡¯se to a peaceful resolution. This...¡±

    ¡°There will be no peaceful resolution!¡± Chloe screamed at the top of her voice. ¡°That b**ch stole my designs and is going to pay dearly! Get ready for a court battle tomorrow!¡±

    The judge, who had been rudely interrupted by Chloe for the fourth time sighed loudly and shook his head in disappointment. He wondered how this lunatic of ady was able to sessfully run such a reputable brand. He wondered where Frost and Kyle were. He was puzzled at their stupidity for letting the spoilt brat take over their hard-earnedpany. He looked in the direction of E and was amazed at her level of calmness in all of themotion. He shook his head one more time and apologized to E for Chloe¡¯s insolence.

    ¡°Due to the arrogant behavior of Miss Chloe Robinson,¡± the second older judge, who seemed to have had enough of Chloe¡¯s drama, spoke up in an irked tone, ¡°this meeting is hereby adjourned until after the court decision is made public.¡± He badly wanted to disqualify the F&K fashionpany. However, he feared the consequences of doing so. He had heard countless times about the ruthlessness of the Robinsons. Hence, he decided to leave the matter to be decided by aw court.

    ¡°Thank you for that splendid decision,¡± E said and stood up like a prestigious empress addressing her subject. ¡°If you will excuse now,¡± she turned her attention to the karate-chopping maniac, Chloe, -who was still ranting on and on, ¨C ¡°we shall see in court, b**ch!¡± She put on her shades and left the room.

    Chloe felt stung by E¡¯sst statement. All the demeaning words she had been spitting out seemed not to affect E. It felt as though there was a wall of ss bouncing all her words back to her. It was as if she could hear E but E couldn¡¯t hear her.

    Feeling frustrated and dejected, Chloe poured out her anger on the poor security details that had temporarily barricaded her from attacking E. She struck and cursed them until her voice wore out. However, they stood their ground and did not permit her to leave until E and the judges had left the room.

    When Chloe was finally granted her freedom, she rushed out of the room, to the entrance of the hall amidst camera shlights and eager journalists asking numerous questions. She searched around for E and when she couldn¡¯t find her, she angrily stepped into her car and zoomed off.

    .....

    Within a space of thirty minutes after the winter collection show, the news of the controversy and theft ims between the F&K fashion brand and the ARILPORTER BOSS brand spread throughout Amzone city like wildfire.

    No one celebrated the winner of the just concluded show. Instead, only the hot juicy gossip was aired on virtually every television station.

    The social media tforms did not spare E¡¯spany as ridiculing videos, images, and statements were released by the second. Anti-fans of the brand crucified E calling her various demeaning names and iming she was guilty as charged.

    .....

    Chloe, who was in a victorious mood released statement after statement iming that the ARILPORTER BOSS brand was built on a foundation of lies, deception, betrayal, and theft. She also stated that E had sold her body to the Treshvires phndering son in other to secure a spot in the fashion and retail world. She further released information that E was currently at war with her family as they did not approve of her marriage to the Treshvire family. Finally, she called on everyone to help her seek justice and run E, with her bag of deceit, out of Amzone city.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Back at the ARILPORTER BOSS fashionpany, the atmosphere was very moody. It was as though someone important had just died. Staff members spoke in whispers as they were afraid that if they raise their voices, an instant brutal hail would fall on their heads.

    Every member of the creative department was assembled in the meeting hall. They all waited in silence and anxiety, for the CEO and COO to step in.

    Abby was aplete mess. Her eyes were red and swollen from excessive crying. She couldn¡¯t believe that thepany¡¯s designs were stolen right under her nose. She was more horrified by the news as she watched the evil CEO of the rival brand shred her boss like a piece of tissue paper.

    ¡°Who could have done this to us?¡± Abby said out loud, as more tears poured out of her eyes. ¡°Why! Why such wickedness?!¡±

    At that point, Leon, E, and Denise stepped into the room with two hefty looking men in dark suits and dark shades.

 Chapter 85

    85 Confession

    The room fell silent as everyone trailed Leon¡¯s articted steps until he took a seat by the corner of the room. The hefty men with him stood by the entrance, as they awaited further instructions.

    Abby, who had been crying and speaking earlier quickly stifled her tears and stopped talking. She looked up into her boss¡¯s face and was amazed at her level of calmness. Aside from E¡¯s cold stare and expressionless face, her entire demeanor was peaceful.

    E walked to the center of the room while Denise instructed everyone to drop their cell phones in the basket she was holding.

    ¡°I need everyone¡¯s attention focused on me!¡± E spoke calmly but firmly. She was slightly irritated as a majority of her worker¡¯s heads were bowed down. ¡°If you have nothing to hide, then you should not be scared of me. Like I always say, we are one big happy family.¡± She paused for a while and scrutinized everyone¡¯s behavior. She was slightly pissed when she noticed Abby¡¯s swollen and red eyes. However, she didn¡¯t say anything about it.

    ¡°Someone here is a traitor? So, in the spirit of love and forgiveness, I will give that person only one chance to step out now and confess. Afterward, there will be no mercy.¡± E spoke between gritty teeth. She stepped backward and took a seat, while she waited for the culprit to own up to his or her crime.

    Denise quietly instructed everyone to quickly write down their phone password security on a piece of paper she handed to them. Everyone hastilyplied except for Jane who seemed suspiciously nervous.

    ¡°Jane, don¡¯t waste my time,¡± Denise said in a hushed displeased voice. She observed Jane trembling hands and darting eyes. She followed in the direction of Jane¡¯s gaze and saw she was terrified by the security at the entrance. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be scared of them, they are only here for the traitor.¡±

    Jane¡¯s eyes shed in terror and her heartbeat was erratic. She wanted to say something but her throat was clogged with extreme panic. ¡°Why, Frost?¡± Her subconscious screamed into her ears. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you exin to me in detail what I was getting myself into.¡±

    Denise analyzed every of Jane¡¯s behavior but said nothing. She left with the phones and all the written passwords. She handed these to one of the security, who swiftly left the room and was reced by another mean-looking security guard.

    .....

    The room was silent for a while until Abby stood up and started shedding heavy tears.

    ¡°Mrs. T...Treshvire, I am so sorry! I didn¡¯t know what came over me!¡± Abby¡¯s body trembled as she confessed her mistakes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sorry Abby,¡± E¡¯s gaze was frosty. ¡°Did you sell thispany out?¡±

    ¡°Oh no, ma¡¯am, I will never do such a hideous thing. I...¡±

    ¡°Then what the heck are you sorry about?¡± E suddenly lost her cool as her eyes shot fiery darts at Abby.

    ¡°I...I...I lied about the missing file the other day.¡± Abby¡¯s mouth twitched as she spoke. She felt like melting away due to all the piercing eyes that were now staring at her in disgust.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? What missing file?¡± E said angrily as she tried to ransack her memory.

    ¡°The other day you came to my office, looking for the file that contained the first set of designs we worked on, I actually misced it.¡± Abby mentally stroked herself for not telling the truth earlier. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get you upset so I lied that I locked it in my fireproof cab.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± E¡¯s eyes red up. ¡°You lost something so important and you waited until today to tell me.¡± E¡¯s face reddened with umted anger. ¡°How could you Abby? That was a stupid decision you made!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so ma¡¯am! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± More tears flowed down Abby¡¯s flushed cheeks.

    E massaged her temple in frustration. She breathed in to calm her raging emotions. ¡°Abby, I am truly disappointed in you. Nevertheless, thanks for owning up to your mistakes. Are you one hundred percent sure that you misced the file?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I left it in the blue folder before I left the office that fateful day.¡±

    ¡°So where did you find it?¡± E asked more calmly.

    ¡°I found it in the pink folder and I never use the pink folder for storing designs. The pink folder is where I keep records of all my expenditures.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± A bitter chuckle escaped E¡¯s lips ¡°Denise,¡± E looked in her direction. ¡°Take Abby to the security department and instruct them to get the security footage of her office for that specific day.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jane said out loud without even realizing it. She had almost peed on herself when Abby stood up and ryed the incident of the day she stole thepany¡¯s second set of designs. As if Abby¡¯s confession was not enough, now she just heard the CEO talking about security footage. Does that mean that there were hidden cameras in the department? She had been careful to look around and found nothing of such.

    ¡°Jane,¡± Denise called out softly. ¡°Do you have something you would like to share with us?¡±

    All eyes in the room suddenly turned in Jane¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Huh...¡±

    The door to the meeting room suddenly opened causing everyone to redirect their stares.

    Sky briskly walked towards Leon with a phone in his hands. He whispered something into Leon¡¯s ears and showed him something on the phone.

    Leon smiled devilishly and signaled him to wait outside.

    When the room was Sky free, everyone instinctively returned their gaze to Jane.

    Jane¡¯s whole body started trembling vigorously. She wished that the floor under her feet could split apart and swallow her whole. She thought of Frost and almost cried out his name toe rescue her.

    Throughout her years of deception, Jane had never experienced this level of panic and anxiety. When the scary-looking guy walked in with bunny ears pink pouch phone, she instantly knew that she was doomed. She had seen Mr. Leon devilishly grinning at her. At that moment, she knew something was wrong.

    ¡°Jane!¡± E called her name out rather harshly. ¡°We are not joking here! Don¡¯t waste our time! If you have something to say, spit it out, girl!¡±

    ¡°Huh!...¡± Jane could see everyone staring at her but couldn¡¯t hear anything aside from her name being called. She watched the CEO¡¯s mouth moving but couldn¡¯t tell what she was saying.

    Currently, Jane was sweating so profusely that she felt she would pass out at any moment. Her emotions were all over the ce and even a blind man could sense her guilt.

    ¡°Everyone, aside from Jane and Abby, should move to the creative department office and wait for further instructions,¡± E said in a slightly piqued and authoritative voice.

    When the creative departmental staff members had left the room, Leon stood up and walked over to E. He pulled an armless chair beside her and sat down. He whispered something into her ears and handed over Jane¡¯s phone to her.

    Denise instructed Jane and Abby to move their seats closer to where Leon and E were seated.

    Abby did as instructed but Jane remained glued to her seat. She didn¡¯t move a muscle as her horrified eyes kept staring at Leon and E.

    Leon who had been silent all this while suddenly lost his temper. ¡°Jane!¡± He boomed in a very deep and raspy voice. ¡°You have five seconds toe here.¡±

    Jane swiftly stood up and ran down to where E and Leon were seated. She fell to her knees and started crying.

    ¡°Please... please.... please!¡±

    ¡°Why are you pleading, Jane?¡± E spoke calmly, unperturbed by her tears. ¡°Stand up and sit down!¡± E¡¯s sharp voice was like a double-edged sword. She restrained herself from pping some senses into Jane to stop her from crying.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! I¡¯m so sorry! I did it! I did it!¡± Jane kept wailing. She had no idea of what Mr. Leon had whispered into his wife¡¯s ears. However, she knew he must have discovered something tangible, due to his evil grin.

    Jane had earlier been expecting a call or text from her precious Frost. He had promised to call her after the show was concluded. That was one of the reasons why she was unwilling to let go of her phone password. She feared that Frost might have called or texted, thinking she might be on her way home.

    ¡°What are you sorry about and what did you do?¡± E spoke between gritted teeth. She stood up, walked up the Jane, and glowered at her. ¡°Speak!¡± E¡¯s voice was fierce.

    ¡°I...I...I...¡±

    SMACK!

    Jane¡¯s vision got blurry and her ear drum kept reverberating. She rolled her tongue in her mouth and tasted something metallic. Hot tears poured out of her eyes as she bit her lower lips in pain.

    ¡°My patience had its limit!¡± E¡¯s frosty voice sent an electric chill down Jane¡¯s spine. ¡°You don¡¯t want to test it further. Now, spit it all out.¡±

    ¡°I stole the designs! I stole the designs!¡±

    ¡°What? Jane! how could you?¡± Abby questioned in a mortified tone. ¡°What have you done!¡±

    ¡°Shut that hole in your face, Abby, before I¡¯m tempted to shut it up for you!¡± Denise spat out in disgust. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t lied, we would have been able to salvage the situation before it got to this point. Both of you are as thick as thieves.¡±

    Abby bowed her head in humiliation and resumed shedding her silent tears.

    ¡°You dare steal from me?¡± E¡¯s voice was vengeful. ¡°You sold me to my rival and now you have the temerity to say you are sorry?¡± E chuckled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t start begging now, it¡¯s way too early! You and I are going to have so much fun together.¡± E went back to her seat and sat down.

    ¡°One quick question,¡± E¡¯s stares were deadly, ¡°who are you meeting up with in Fertown?¡±

    ********

    Thank you for reading.

    I hope you are enjoying this book so far.

    Don¡¯t forget to drop a helpfulment or suggestion.

    Please, vote for this book with power stones, golden tickets. Also send gifts to this book. Thanks

 Chapter 86

    86 Fertown

    Frost arrived at Fertown at about a few minutes past six PM. He went to his usual hotel and lodged in the same room as he had always done. He took a cool shower and ordered some food. While he awaited his room service delivery, he ce a call to Jane¡¯s official line using an anonymous number. After calling twice with no response, he sent a short message that read:

    [Unknown: Hello cupcake, congrattions to both of us on a job well done. Bring along very few important things you will need and me up at Fertown. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re safe with the wholemotion. I¡¯m pulling you out. Delete this message after reading it. Kisses and hugs.]

    Frost had been in a cheerful spirit ever since he left the venue for the just concluded fashion show. He had enthusiastically watched E, walk the runway with all her models behind her. She was booed as she waved her hands, introducing herself as the brain and CEO behind the wonderful designs disyed. As if the humiliation was not enough, an anti-fan of her brand stood up and shouted, ¡®gold-digging sl*t.¡¯

    Frost couldn¡¯t contain his joy as he watched E mask her pain and left the stage amidst all the negativements she received. He almostughed his heart out when the deranged Chloe ran up the stage and tried to attack E¡¯s models. It was just too dramatic and priceless to watch. Chloe was such a hrious and disdainful actress. If only she knew that she was the thief, he chuckled within.

    At some point during the show, when Frost caught sight of Leon¡¯s monstrous res, he felt an inner chill. He also noticed an influx of more security men into the event and this got him worried. There and then, he decided that he would pull Jane out of E¡¯spany that night. He also nned on flying her out of Amzone city.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Jane felt her heartbeat stop momentarily and resumed drumming sporadically at the mention of Fertown. She quickly figured out that Frost had contacted her as promised. Although, he chose the worse time tomunicate with her. For a second, she wished she could freeze time and dash out of the room. She couldn¡¯t just reveal Frost¡¯s identity. She would jeopardize a lot of things by doing so. Hence, she decided to lie.

    ¡°I have a girlfriend in Fertown,¡± Jane lied between her teeth. I promised her that I would visit her after the fashion show.

    ¡°Really?¡± E grinned evilly. ¡°How about you call her right now stating that you will be postponing your visit.¡±

    .....

    ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be any need,¡± Jane spoke rather hastily. She knew calling her precious Frost would put him in danger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that would be so rude, to keep someone hanging?¡± E said quizzically. ¡°If I were your friend, I would be mad. So, I don¡¯t want your good friend to be mad at you.¡± E smirked and took Jane¡¯s mobile phone from Leon¡¯s hands. ¡°Jane, take a deep breath. I will dial your girlfriend¡¯s number now. You are simply to tell her that you are currently heavily engaged. Hence, she should expect you some other time.¡±

    ¡°No, please, I don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Shhhh!¡± E cautioned Jane with a deadly stare. She dialed the number and ced it on the loudspeaker so that everyone in the room could hear.

    After the second ring, a sexy male¡¯s voice was heard. He simply said, ¡°My honey cupcake, is that you? Are you home yet? I am at our love den, totally nude, waiting for you.¡± E ended the call.

    ¡°That is Frost¡¯s voice, I swear on myte grandfather¡¯s grave.¡± Denise¡¯s eyes shed with shock and ire. ¡°You evil brat, you sold us to Frost?¡± Denise stood up and charged toward Jane.

    SMACK!

    SMACK!

    SMACK!

    Denise unleashed three ear-deafening spicy ps on Jane¡¯s face, causing her to lose her vision momentarily. ¡°This is for lying to our faces, for betraying thispany, and for hurting my best friend.¡± Denise felt relieved after releasing a bit of her bottled-up anger.

    Leon stood up and walked to the far end of the room. He ced a call to his men, who had tailed Frost and were currently in Fertown. He instructed them to discreetly pick him up and take him to the warehouse. He also warned that Frost must not be touched as he wanted to reserve that honor for his wife.

    Afterward, Leon instructed his men to do a general sweep of the ARILPORTER BOSS fashionpany. He stated that every recorded security footage, which had been captured from Jane¡¯s resumption in thepany to date, should bepiled and secured as evidence. He also instructed that every staff of thepany, especially those Jane had mingled with should be interrogated properly before there were allowed to go home.

    While Jane was reeling in pain and anguish from Denise¡¯s p, E turned her attention to Abby.

    ¡°Abby, I am truly disappointed in you.¡± E¡¯s frosty tone conveyed her disgust and bitterness. ¡°The missing file was not your fault, as we have a repulsive criminal in our midst. However, your next ill-thought action ced thispany in a difficult spot. If you had spoken up on time, we could have nib the bud before it germinated.¡± E paused for a while to control her rampaging emotions.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± E interrupted her pleas. ¡°It¡¯s toote to cry over spilled milk. You have jeopardized and tainted this youngpany with your deceitful lies. Hence, I havee to a decision concerning you. Effective immediately, you cease to be a staff of thispany. I don¡¯t work with liars! You are fired!¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Abby fell to the ground and started wailing like someone who had just lost a baby.

    ¡°You should be grateful that I am not pressing charges for the suffering you have brought upon thispany and yourself. Also, make sure you avail yourself when the court hearingmences.¡± E¡¯s hardened heart was unmoved by Abby¡¯s tears.

    All E saw was a betrayer, who would do more damage to thepany if kept around. The fact that she had lied about something so trivial could only paint a picture of someone, who would lie her way out of a troublesome situation.

    When Abby saw that E¡¯s mind was made up, she turned her frustration to Jane. She instinctively jumped on Jane and started brandishing her face with ps while pulling at her hair and screaming at the top of her voice. ¡°You witch! You demon from hell! Look at what you have caused! I¡¯ll strangle you! I kill you!¡±

    ¡°Take this raving lunatic out of this premises,¡± E irked voice was slightly raised.

    Instantly, Abby was pulled away from the miserably beaten Jane, kicking, crying, and screaming at the top of her voice. ¡°Noooooo! Please! Forgive me! Forgive me!¡± Her voice trailed.

    Janey on the floor crying and looking like a frightened wounded kitten who had picked a fight with a bulldog. Her face was slightly swollen and filled with nail scratches from all the numerous ps. Her hair was looking badly disheveled like someone who had gone unprepared into a catfight. Her body was limp and her heart was shattered into a million pieces. She was horrified at the thought of what might befall her precious Frost.

    As earlier instructed, a general sweep was conducted in thepany and a brief general meeting was held.

    In the meeting, anchored by Denise, everyone was admonished on the need to always be professional when carrying out their duty. It was also announced that thepany would be facing a trial time hence, everyone should be careful about what they say or how they acted outside thepany. There were strictly warned against doing anything that would further jeopardize the state of thepany. There were also made to sign a confidentiality agreement with thepany. Finally, it was announced that Abby and Jane were no longer staff members of thepany.

    At the end of the meeting, staff members were permitted to go home.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Frost sat up on the bed while looking at his phone with a puzzled expression. This was unlike Jane¡¯s to call him without saying anything. He raked his hair using his hands as he contemted whether to return the call or not. After weighing his pros and cons, he decided not to call her. He concluded that it might not be safe for her to talk. He let out a short sigh and dropped his phone on the bed. He was about to stand up from the bed when he heard a gentle tap on his door.

    ¡°Room service!¡± A gentle female voice called out.

    ¡°Oh, good!¡± Hezily walked towards the door and opened it.

    A pretty dark skindy greeted politely and smiled as she rolled the food cart in. She gently ced Frost¡¯s order on the table and was about to leave when Frost stopped her.

    ¡°You brought the wrong bottle of wine! I specifically requested red wine! Can¡¯t you people follow a simple order?¡± Frost queried in an irritated tone, as he scrutinized what was served.

    ¡°Oh, sorry Sir! I¡¯ll go get it right away. I guess the bar section made a mistake with your request.¡± The waitress quickly excused herself from the room.

    Frost shook his head slightly and sighed out loud when the waitress left the room in a hurry. He shut the door and sauntered towards his bed. He was about to sit down when he heard another gentle tap on his door.

    ¡°What the hell!¡± He angrily walked back to the door and boomed in a loud voice. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±

    ¡°Room service!¡± The sweet gentle voice of the ck waitress echoed in the hallway.

    ¡°You must be kidding me!¡± Frost reopened the door, ready to spill his guts when a cold silencer kissed his forehead.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Frost took wobbly steps back into his room.

 Chapter 87

    87 How The Mighty Have Fallen!

    An rming bell rang in Frost¡¯s head and he could feel his heart drumming erratically. He gawked with eyes wide open as his wobbly legs took unsteady steps backward. The coldness of the silencer on his forehead sent a chill down his spine. For a split second, he felt his heart explode. His mind went nk with fear as he saw the evil smirk on the hardened face of the man with the gun.

    Frost watched helplessly as the blindfolded waitress was pushed inside his room and instructed to lie face down on the floor. He stared at the faces of the scary Intruders as they filed in one after the other and shut the door. All three were dressed in dark suits and dark shades.

    Frost blinked severally to ensure he was not hallucinating. When it dawned on him that these men were inside his room with one of them pointing a gun at his head, he took more steps backward and tripped over a stool. Wincing in pain due to his hurt waist, he knelt, trembling at the gun still pointed at his forehead.

    For every step Frost took, the gunman covered the distance until he was towering over Frost.

    The gunman let out a wicked chuckle at Frost¡¯s panic mode. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to wet your pants, schoolboy,¡± The man with the gun grinned. He clicked the gun as though he was about to shoot. Then he said, ¡°Pow! Pow! Pow! You¡¯re are one dead meat.¡±

    By now, Frost¡¯s whole body was covered with perspiration. His liver failed him as he checked his forehead, chest, and belly for bullet wounds, even though there were none.

    ¡°Look, guys, the idiot thought I shot him.¡± The man with the gun chuckled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m just messing with you, fool! Rx, something juicy ising your way.¡±

    Frost quickly assessed their behavior and concluded that they were not going to kill him. Hence, he decided to cut a bargain with them.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt me! I¡¯ll give you anything you want! I have money! I have lots of money!

    .....

    ¡°Hmm... A tempting offer. Although, I don¡¯t want money.¡± The gunman bent slightly and trailed the muzzle of the silencer pistol from Frost¡¯s forehead to his chest, down his stomach, and stopped at his balls. ¡°I want this...¡± He pressed the muzzle of his gun on Frost¡¯s balls making him wince in so much pain. ¡°I want them deep-fried, sauced, and fed to you.

    One of the intruders walked swiftly to where Frost kept his personal stuff. He picked up the phone andptop from the bedside table. Then he spoke in a deep hoarse voice.

    ¡°What are your passwords?¡±

    ¡°Huh!...¡± Frost replied in a daze. He felt a heavy blow to his head, which sent him staggering backward. He lost his bnce and collided with the edge of his bed. He wondered which of the three men had punched him as they all remained in their earlier positions.

    ¡°You only respond with an answer!¡± The man with the silencer pistol spoke between gritted teeth. ¡°Now, let¡¯s try this again! Call out your passwords.¡±

    Without thinking twice, Frostplied with their request. He watched in horror as one of the men brought out aptop and busied himself with collecting and transferring information from his phone andptop.

    After working on theptop for a short while, the leader of the team gave a signal, and Frost was made to stand up. He was pushed toward the door and led out of the room.

    ¡°Remain where you are for ten minutes.¡± The team leader addresses the waitress calmly. ¡°Afterwards, you can leave this room and go about your normal duty. Remember, you must never speak of anything you heard or witnessed this night otherwise...¡± He trailed his statement before leaving the room.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Leon and E returned home feeling devastated. They both skipped dinner as they had no appetite and went to bed.

    Inside their bedroom, E turned on the television and hissed out loud. Chloe¡¯s interview and the just concluded show were on every station. Feeling depressed, she turned off the television and turned her attention to Leon, who had been busy with different calls.

    Leon had been trying hard to address the heat Chloe had thrown E into. He was mostly angry at himself for not realizing on time that Jane was a mole and a betrayer.

    After Jane¡¯s confession, Leon made arrangements to gather enough evidence from Frost. Aside from Jane¡¯s verbal confession, she has discreetly destroyed all evidence that could incriminate her. However, thanks to technology, all her previous discussions, and messages to Frost were traced to her old line, which Leon¡¯s men recovered.

    Also, when Frost was apprehended, enough information to nail him, hispany, and Jane recovered from his phone andptop.

    Since E¡¯s brand name was tainted by Frost, Leon decided against physically harming him until the court procedure was over.

    ¡°Leon,¡± E called softly, congrattions to yourpany for winning the winter collection show. Mypany issues have prevented us from celebrating yourpany¡¯s victory.¡± E tried to smile amidst the burning turmoil in her eyes.

    ¡°Babe, you don¡¯t have to bother yourself about that right now.¡± Leon ended his calls and joined his wife on the bed. ¡°Nevertheless, thanks.¡± He kissed her softly on the lips. ¡°Chloe and Frost have ruined our special moments together and I will make sure they paid dearly for it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for all the support, Leon.¡± E wiped the tears that escaped her eyes with the back of her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t think I would have survived this humiliation if you were not by my side.¡±

    Leon pulled her into his arms and cuddled her. ¡°You¡¯re wee, my love. I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡± Leon kiss her head and stroked her arm gently. ¡°Try and get some sleep, dear, you will need it for tomorrow¡¯s hassle.¡±

    Leon continued stroking E until she fell asleep in his arms due to her weariness. He carefully ced her head on a pillow and covered her with the duvet.

    After turning off the night light by the bedside, he returned to concluding his scheme for the next day¡¯s episode of battle.

    ....

    All through the night, the apprehensive Frost cooperated with his captors when the lives of his family members were threatened. His captors also revealed to him that Jane had confessed everything. Hence he was advised not to make any mistakes with his confession. After giving them everything he knew and did, Frost was led to a room; where he cleaned himself up and rested for the night.

    While Frost worried about the safety of his family, Jane felt betrayed and all alone in the world. They had made her watch Frost, behind a two-way mirror, beg for the safety of his family. When he was given the option of either sacrificing Jane or his family, he chose his family without batting his eyshes. He went as far as stating that Jane was only a means to an end. He said that his family was more precious than a side chick; which could be easily reced.

    Jane watched in silence and cried her eyes out. Frost¡¯s betrayal of her love and loyalty was more than a hundred ps from E or Denise. He had earlier promised to divorce his wife for her. However, seeing him cower in the face of trial was nerve-wracking.

    When she was led to a heavily guarded room to clean up herself and rest for the night, she ended up crying herself to sleep.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    The following morning, the news about E¡¯spany stealing another brand¡¯s ideas had gone viral, beyond the shore of Amzone city. Severalpanies and individuals who had previously supported E¡¯s brand started pulling out of it. They didn¡¯t want to be associated with a publicly disgraced brand. Some gave flimsy excuses for their decisions while others outrightly stated the obvious facts.

    Work resumed at the usual time in the ARILPORTER BOSS brandpany. However, everyone¡¯s spirit was dampened as most of the workers were seen mopping or idling around.

    In the creative department office. Workers sat at their desks unsure of what to do with their free time. They had all been given directives to resume work. However, the head creative designer had instructed them not to produce or work on any design until further notice.

    In front of thepany, a lot of TV stands and journalists gathered in their numbers. They were eager to interview any worker of the disgraced brand. However, to their disappointment, no one spoke to them except a man, by the name of Lucas.

    Lucas imed to be the spokesman for thepany. He proudly informed them that the whole issue would be resolved in due time. He also begged them to stop harassing the workers of thepany. Afterward, he left without answering the numerous questions that came flooding from different angles.

    The journalists decided to await the arrival of either the CEO or the COO as no one had set eyes on them since work resumed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    As early as 6:30 AM, E and Leon drove to one of Leon¡¯s private facilities where Frost and Jane had been transferred to. They were led to a well-furnished office, where they both entered and took a seat.

    Sky walked into the room and greeted politely before rting every information he had gathered to the hearing of E.

    E was amazed at the discovery made within the short interval of nine hours. She marveled at the level of mind-blowing pieces of evidence they had gathered to bring down the F&K fashion home for their treachery. She was ted when Leon asked her if she wanted to speak to Frost before they released him for the drama ahead.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! I¡¯ll love to speak with him!¡± E threw her hands around Leon¡¯s neck and hug him tightly. ¡°Thank you so much, Leon.¡±

    Leon was so happy to see E smiling again. He had missed her charming smile for the past fifteen hours. So, he swore to bring the heavens down, if that would return her beautiful smiles.

    Leon had worked tirelessly the previous night as he rted all his ns to Sky to carry them out. He instructed Sky to collect as much verbal confession as he can from Frost. He also gave strict instructions that Frost must not be hurt until E drew the first blood.

    E walked into the room where Frost was held, prisoner. She scowled at him from head to toe before spilling her guts.

    ¡°How the mighty have fallen!¡±

 Chapter 88

    88 Lovers Fight

    E scowled at Frost, who was sitting on an armless chair and staring back at her. Aside from a little cut on his left eyebrow, and dampened expression, he looked perfectly fine. E was so enraged that she felt like jumping on him and choking the life out of him.

    However, Leon had earlier begged E, not to go physical on Frost, as they needed him to be fit for court presentation. He promised her that when herpany had been cleared of all allegations, she could use Frost and Jane for her firearm practices.

    ¡°How the mighty have fallen!¡± E scoffed at him in disgust. ¡°You couldn¡¯t just be yourself and win this show fair and square. Do I intimidate you this much? I thought you said I had no real talent. Didn¡¯t you also say I was a baby in the game? Have you ever heard of a grown man stealing from a baby?¡± She chuckled in disgust.

    Frost sat still but said nothing. He had wanted to defend himself, however, he was so terrified of Leon¡¯s devilish res behind E.

    ¡°You could have just epted the simple defeat that wasing your way.¡± E¡¯s eyes darkened. It was as though she was breathing fire through her nostrils as she spoke ¡°I only wanted to prove to you that I could do great things without you and Kyle¡¯s interference. I wanted to teach a lesson that you should never undermine your staff.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, you have chosen to dine with my mortal enemy. Do you know the biggest mistake of your life?¡± E paused and tittered like a witch who had suddenly found its prey to torment. ¡°The biggest mistake is introducing Chloe Robinson into yourpany. She is going to be your doom and I swear on my father¡¯s grave, I will ensure I help her aplish it.¡±

    ¡°E, please...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me to strangle you by calling my name, you revolting dumbass.¡± E¡¯s inmed eyes shot fiery darts at him. ¡°For the humiliation, you¡¯ve cost me during the just concluded show, I promise to make your life a living hell!¡± She paused for a while to rx her spiraling thought together.

    ¡°Currently, I have all the evidence I need to nail you and bring down yourpany. However, I¡¯ll allow you to publicly announce your crime first.¡± E moved closer to him until they were just a meter apart. She arrested him with her frosty gaze and inhaled sharply to hold back her monstrous ire.

    .....

    ¡°For the damage and humiliation you have cost mypany, it is only fair that I repay you in your own coin, as you did to Denise and me, some few months back. This time, there will be a one hundred percent increase inpensation. I¡¯ll be demanding the sum of two hundred million dors aspensation for the damages yourpany has brought on mine. Get ready to bleed!¡± She spared him onest evil nce before she left the room with Leon behind her.

    Before Leon left the warehouse, he gave different directives. One of those instructions was to bring Jane and Frost together and lock them up for thirty minutes before separating them.

    Leon intended to put the lovebirds at war with each other before they left the warehouse. He was already pleased when he observe Jane crying our hearts out after listening to Frost¡¯s confession. He wanted Jane to see her biggest mistake by choosing the wrong side and trying to steal another woman¡¯s husband.

    Afterward, Leon instructed that Frost and Jane were to be driven directly to one of the biggest Media houses in Amzone city; where they would grant an interview stating their crime against the ARILPORTER BOSS brand.

    Leon wanted Frost and Jane¡¯s public confession to go viral and rece the trending news of his wife¡¯spany¡¯s humiliation. He was greatly impressed that Frost had kept his hideous crime away from Chloe. Hence, Chloe was going to fall hard after the F&Kpany had been thoroughly dissected.

    When Frost and Jane were finally brought together and locked up in a room that had a two-way mirror view, all hell was let loose.

    Jane almost jumped on Frost but luckily he was alert and swiftly stopped her from wing his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Jane?¡± Frost¡¯s voice was slightly raised. ¡°Have you lost your senses?¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Jane screamed at the top of her voice. ¡°So all I am to you is a means to an end, after promising me the whole world?¡± Hot tears flow down her cheek. ¡°You said you loved me! I gave you my heart, my soul, and my body! You promised me that you would divorce your stupid wife! You promised me the world! Why didn¡¯t I see all thising? Why did I fall for you like a fool? You used me to steal from Mrs. Treshvire! You f**king used me!¡±

    ¡°Huh! How did...¡± The words got stuck in Frost¡¯s throat. He was puzzled by what Jane said. ¡°Surely, she wasn¡¯t listening to his confession, or was she?¡± He questioned himself incoherently.

    As if responding to his question, Jane screamed into his ears. ¡°I heard everything you said, okay? I got the message loud and clear. You will happily sacrifice me in ce of your family. I¡¯m just a pair of breasts and vagina for you to drown your sorrows in.¡± Her voice screeched from the intense pain in her heart. I¡¯m nothing but a side chicken that can be reced at any time, right?¡±

    ¡°Shut the f**k up, Jane,¡± Frost suddenly lost his temper due to her bickering. ¡°I never called you a chicken! In your life, never you call my wife stupid! If not for your body, what makes you think I¡¯m keeping you around.¡±

    For the past ten hours, all his love for Jane has dwindled and was reced by fear for his family¡¯s safety. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose his most cherished two children and wife.

    Frost had once loved Jane like crazy and promised to divorce his wife when Jane threatened to leave him for another man. Even though he selfishly kept her, he had no ns of divorcing his wife in a hundred years toe. To him, Jane was just a young and warm blood that kept his body going. All the sex escapades that his wife denied him, he got in tenfold from Jane. Jane always kept him agile and hungry for her seductress body.

    ¡°Keep still and stop struggling otherwise you¡¯ll hurt yourself,¡± he said in a deep voice. ¡°I don¡¯t appreciate you calling me names, you know me better than to do that.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me, you wimp!¡± Jane freed one of her hands and pped him hard on the face. ¡°I am not your puppet and I will never be one! If you think you can use me and dump me, then you are highly mistaken. You do not know one-quarter of what I¡¯m capable of. I¡¯ll f**king deal with you, loser! I¡¯ll f**king finish you off!¡±

    Frost was tempted to return the p but he controlled his anger, for fear that their captors might be watching them. He didn¡¯t want to be captured andbeled a woman beater. He arrested her free hand that had left a painful red mark on his face and pinned her down.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop squirming, you¡¯ll get yourself hurt and you can¡¯t me that on me.¡± Frost tried to reason with her amidst raging anger. ¡°I love f**king you, Jane. Nevertheless, you can¡¯t expect me to leave my marriage of almost twenty-five years for you. You can attest to the fact that I have also sacrificed a lot for you in this rtionship! If it were not for me, who knows, you might still be serving coffee in that hopeless coffee shop or selling your body cheaply. I have given you everything you ever wanted. So don¡¯t call me names!¡±

    As Frost was still talking, Jane suddenly freed one of her legs and struck him between his thigh. However, she missed his balls by just an inch due to his crouched position.

    ¡°Shit, Jane!¡± Frost quickly released her and pushed her away from him. ¡°Are you crazy or what! Are you nning to make me sterile? That¡¯s my machine you¡¯re messing with!¡± He boomed at the top of his voice.

    ¡°I will happily crush does disgusting balls of yours, bastard!¡± Jane screamed and charged toward him.

    Unfortunately for her, Frost was ready for her madness. He raised his hand and gave her a deafening p on the cheek.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jane cried out loud, at the top of her voice. She staggered backward and fell on her bottom. ¡°Y...you animal!¡± She wailed out loud! ¡°You pped me! You just f**king pped me! I¡¯ll make sure I destroy you and your family! I¡¯ll destroy everything connected to you! Even if it takes my life, I¡¯ll make sure I destroy you.¡±

    ¡°B**ch! I warned you! You asked for it!¡± Frost was angry at himself and her. He wasn¡¯t the type to hit a woman in public. He walked over to the far side of the room to avoid any more animalistic attacks from her. He watched her wail continually like a hopeless creature. He was tempted to walk over to her and console her but he feared another assault from her. Hence, he decided to close his eyes to her pain.

    After thirty minutes of being locked together, the door to the room Frost and Jane were kept prisoner opened up.

    ¡°Thanks for the entertaining show,¡± Sky walked in pping his hands. ¡°You guys will make a lovely couple. Fortunately, it¡¯s time to make your love story public.¡± More men in dark suits and dark shades stepped into the room and forced Jane and Frost out.

    ¡°Wipe your crying face, darling,¡± Sky grinned wickedly at Jane. ¡°You are about to be made famous.¡±

 Chapter 89

    89 Zeal Media Studio Drama

    At the F&K fashionpany, Chloe happily concluded her deal with her familywyer, and a court notice was sent to the ARILPORTER BOSS brand. Due to her state of euphoria, she canceled work at thepany and dered a day of celebration.

    Every department of the F&K fashion home celebrated their victory against their rival brand, by popping so many bottles of champagne. They drank and made merry, happily chatting, taking selfies, and dancing to upbeat background music.

    Chloe was busy drinking and chatting with Silvia and some friends she invited over when Kyle knocked and stepped into her office.

    ¡°Chloe, can I talk to you privately for a second?¡± Kyle had a worried look on his face.

    ¡°Kyle, wipe that frown off your face!¡± Chloe said in a cheerful tone. ¡°Today is a day of celebration and I want nothing but smiley faces. We just gave our rival brand the deadliest blow and it will take months or even years for them to recover. Mypany is about to top the chart in the fashion and retail world. It¡¯s just a matter of time before we will put the Treshvire fashionplex under our foot, rightdies?¡± She raised her ss of champagne to her drinking buddies.

    ¡°Right!¡± They all sang in unison like a church choir.

    Kyle was irritated at her continual use of the phrase, ¡®mypany.¡¯ ¡®Didn¡¯t Frost say something about running her out of theirpany after the winter show?¡¯ Kyle questioned his subconscious. ¡®If only the little spoilt brat knew what Frost had in stall for her.¡¯

    The thought of Frost broke Kyle from his spiteful thought about Chloe. He had been trying to reach out to Frost for the past twelve hours to no avail. Frost wasn¡¯t the type to resume workte. He was an early bird.

    ¡°Are you going to stand there all day or take a seat and join us in the celebration?¡± Chloe¡¯s forehead furrowed in slight irritation. ¡°Don¡¯t you like the mood of the atmosphere? Please don¡¯t be a party pooper ande join the fun.¡± She gestured for Kyle to take a seat.

    .....

    ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m sorry to be disrupting your fun.¡± Kyle suppressed his umting anger and forced out a brief smug smile. ¡°I just wanted to let you know that I haven¡¯t been able to reach out to Frost all morning.¡±

    ¡°So!¡± Chloe responded nonchntly. ¡°How is that my business? Am I his babysitter or maybe his wife?¡± She chuckled to Kyle¡¯s annoyance. ¡°Old man, go find something to indulge in rather than bugging me with unnecessary matters. This is just 9:00 AM,¡± she looked up at the wall clock. ¡°Who knows, Frost might be someone celebrating and you¡¯re here worrying over nothing. Please leave my office if you don¡¯t have anything useful to say to me.¡±

    Kyle clenched his jaws and gave Chloe a frosty look before he left her office. He went into his office, picked up his phone, and dialed Frost¡¯s number one more time. When Frost didn¡¯t pick up, he decided to wait till noon before calling Frost¡¯s wife.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    It was exactly 9:30 AM when Frost and Jane were made up, prepped, and led into the Zeal mediapany¡¯s studio.

    At first, Frost was reluctant to cooperate when they got to the media house. However, when Sky gave him a phone to speak directly to his wife and children; who were currently held prisoners at an undisclosed location, every fiber of resilience in him melted.

    Frost¡¯s wife was crying while speaking to him. She told him that a gun was pointed at his first son¡¯s head. She said that their captor had promised to put a bullet in their son¡¯s head if he ever deviated from the truth by half an inch.

    Feeling helpless and drained of energy, Frost cooperated with everything he was asked to do.

    On the other hand, Jane was bitter at everything happening around her. Inwardly, she kept cursing the day she met Frost and every wrong thing that had happened to her in her entire existence. She knew that going forward, her life was doomed. Hence, in her constion, she decided to drag Frost and hispany down the drain with her. Seeing Frost destroyed was the only thing that kept her breathing as so many suicidal thoughts flooded her mind.

    ¡°We are live in 5,4,3,2 and...¡± The director of the production crew gave the signal for the interview to kick off.

    ¡°Good morning to the beautiful people of Amzone city.¡± The cheerful presenter smiled into the camera. ¡°This is Ericka Dan, reporting live from our studio at Zeal International. With me here, I have one of the pioneers of the F&K fashion home, Mr. Frost Barson, and a beautifuldy by the name of Jane White.¡± Ericka paused momentarily to catch her breath before continuing.

    ¡°So, Mr. Frost and Miss Jane, can you please introduce yourselves to our lovely viewers?¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Jane spoke up first. She was fired up to spill the beans and destroy Frost in the process. ¡°Like you rightly said, my name is Jane White. I am the three years mistress of Mr. Frost Barson. Regrettably, I was once a talented fashion creative designer for the prestigious ARILPORTER BOSS brand. However, due to my evil scheme with Mr. Frost, I betrayed mypany and lost my job.¡±

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a lot to take in!¡± Ericka couldn¡¯t hide her astonishment.

    The majority of the production crew members in the studio, behind the camera, were taken unaware by the first piece of Jane¡¯s confession. Their mouths were left agape and their eyes widen as they warmed up for a beautiful twist to the trending news.

    ¡°I have a lot of questions, Miss Jane, but I will get back to you shortly.

    Ericka turned her attention to Frost. ¡°Mr. Frost, can you please introduce yourself?¡± She shifted in her seat and took a sip of water, as the well-ventted atmosphere in the room suddenly turned hot.

    Frost took in a deep breath and bowed his head slightly. He wished a stray bullet could find its way into the studio and hit him on the forehead. His heart ached with so much pain and his tensed body sizzled with imminent danger. He cleared his throat severally but words failed him. He looked up at the presenter and shook his head.

    ¡°Mr. Frost, we¡¯re waiting!¡± Ericka broke the brief silence.

    Although Ericka could feel his pain, she was more interested in what he had to say. If what the pretty baby face Jane said was true, then things were about to take an ugly turn for the currently celebrating and trending F&K fashion home.

    ¡°My name is Frost Barson,¡± Frost breathed in and out heavily. ¡°I and my partner, Kyle, are the pioneers of the F&K fashion home. Recently, ourpany introduced a new CEO, by the name of Chloe Robinson. I am happily married to my wife, Mia, and we are blessed with two beautiful children.¡±

    Jane interrupted Frost¡¯s speech by cackling like a witch. ¡°Did you just say happily married? What¡¯s a clown!¡±

    Ericka¡¯s face lit up as she foresaw an imminent catfight. ¡®This is going to be one juicy interview,¡¯ she sang within. ¡°Miss Jane, please allow Mr. Frost to finish his statement then you can say what¡¯s on your mind.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I will allow him to finish but I have to point out certain falsifications. For example, this despicable and unfaithful man here has been professing love to me for the past three years. He has even promised to divorce his stupid wife and get rid of his bastard children just to be with me.¡±

    ¡°Oops! That¡¯s intense!¡± Ericka stifled a chuckle that almost escaped her lips.

    Frost bit down his lower lips in frustration as he thought of one hundred ways to strangle Jane. ¡°Jane, refrain from calling my wife and children names.¡± He said between clenched jaws. ¡°Say anything you like of me but hands off my family.¡±

    ¡°Your family? Really, Frost! What am I then to you? A three years loyal sl*t?¡± Jane¡¯s eyes burned with inextinguishable fire.

    ¡°Guys, please, let¡¯s not deviate from the path,¡± Ericka interjected. ¡°There are a lot of issues to address here. So let¡¯s take it one at a time. I¡¯ll start with you, Miss Jane, since you are eager to bare your mind. So tell us exactly what transpired between you and your formerpany.¡±

    Burning tears rolled down Jane¡¯s cheek as she narrated all her beautiful memories of the past week with the ARILPORTER BOSSpany.

    A tear escaped Ericka¡¯s eyes as she listened to Jane. ¡°if they have been this good to you as you im, then why did you betray them?¡±

    ¡°I was foolishly and stupidly in love with this monster.¡± Jane¡¯s voice was broken. ¡°He was the one who coaxed me into taking a job with Mrs. Treshvire¡¯spany. I had a family that truly cared about me in thatpany but now, I¡¯ve lost it all thanks to him.¡±

    Ericka shook her head in disappointment. She was amazed at Jane¡¯s cruelty. ¡®How could such a human being be allowed to walk freely on the face of the Earth?¡¯ she questioned herself in her thoughts. She turned her attention to Frost who seemed all red with anger and frustration.

    ¡°Mr. Frost, what do you have to say concerning Jane¡¯s confession? Is she telling the truth or she¡¯s making up all these allegations? Miss Chloe Robinson, who happens to be your CEO, has released several statements iming that the disyed designs at the winter show were specifically made by her.¡±

    Frost chuckled bitterly before responding. ¡°Everything Miss Jane has said is true. All the designs disyed during the winter fashion show were stolen from the ARILPORTER BOSS brand. I handed all those designs to Chloe Robinson and she produce them as her own.¡±

    Ericka paused for a while before asking her next calcted question. ¡°Are you trying to say Miss Chloe Robinson is not aware that you stole those designs?¡±

 Chapter 90

    90 The Interview *****

    Thanks to all my old and new readers for reading, unlocking chapters, your power stones, golden tickets, and gifts.

    Please, don¡¯t forget to leavements and helpful suggestions.

    Please note: ARILPORTER BOSS will be shortened to the acronym APB. Thanks for your understanding.

    *****

    Frost chuckled grimly at Ericka¡¯s questions. He could sense the havoc she was trying to create with the question she asked. Hence, he thought of a suitable answer for it. He had a crazy feeling that Chloe who was most likely watching this interview, was holding a touched stick and ready to set thepany aze, depending on his response.

    However, Frost decided that there was no way in hell he was going to spare Chloe in this inferno. After all, she had been iming all the des for thepany¡¯s sess for the past weeks. Now, it is time also im a lion¡¯s share in thepany¡¯s defeat.

    ¡°To answer your question truthfully, Ericka, Miss Chloe Robinson is a very intelligentdy who knows the difference between a properly researched and created work from a stolen work. Let me put this question back to you.¡± Frost gave a lopsided grin.

    ¡°Imagine you are the CEO of a fashionpany. Your subordinate closes from work one day with forty percent hope for the future of thepany; which is a percent above failure. The following day, he brings in more than thirty masterpiece designs; which would take the whole creative department staff members more than two weeks toe up with. He hands these designs to you, iming he had been researching for a long time all by himself. As a sane and unselfish CEO, wouldn¡¯t you questions the source and motives of the designs?¡± Frost stared into Ericka¡¯s rmed face.

    .....

    ¡°Geez!¡± Ericka shook her head in disbelief. She understood where Frost was going with his question and decided to indulge him. ¡°Well, if I was such a CEO, I would put that subordinate of mine under an electron microscope, before allowing such designs to be mass-produced. Also, if I discover that the source of the designs is genuine, I would give my subordinate the recognition he deserves rather than iming that I made all the designs.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your honest reply,¡± Frost half smiled. ¡°The scenario I just painted is exactly what happened. Miss Chloe being an intelligent CEO,¡± Frost chuckled within, at the thought of the peanut size brain, Chloe; being remotely intelligent, ¡°she knew those designs were stolen. However, in a desperate attempt to outshine her rival brand, she imed those designs as hers.¡±

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Ericka cooed. ¡°So if I¡¯m to reaffirm your words and that of miss Jane correctly, the designs disyed by the F&K fashion home were all stolen designs from the APB brand.¡±

    Frost took in a deep breath before responding: ¡°yes, the designs were stolen. Please, I want to use this opportunity to apologize to the CEO of APBpany for my atrocious behavior.¡±

    ¡°Well Mr. Frost, I can assure you one thing,¡± Ericka¡¯s fake smile concealed her disgust as she stared into his eyes. ¡°A public apology wouldn¡¯t do justice to this crime because Mrs. Treshvire¡¯spany has been greatly tarnished by Miss Chloe Robinson.¡±

    Ericka turned her attention back to the camera. ¡°What an interesting development! You have heard it all from the horse¡¯s mouth. I¡¯m using this opportunity to call on Miss Chloe Robinson toe out and speak to us concerning this new twist of events. Otherwise, herpany will be rebranded with a befitting title that suits her crime.¡±

    ¡°Stay tuned and enjoy part B of another juicy revtion between our two lovely couples here. This is Ericka Dan, saying; have a wonderful day.¡±

    The recorded video of the lover¡¯s fight between Frost and Jane was aired at the end of the interview session. This video was anonymously given to the Zeal internationalpany earlier before the interview started.

    After the interview, Jane was taken back to the warehouse while Frost was driven to his home. He was instructed not to leave his house under any circumstances until a counter-instruction was given.

    Before Frost was dropped off, he was severely warned that if he went to the authority or spoke with anyone concerning the issues at hand, he and his family will be brutally murdered.

    Instead of keeping Frost hostage, Leon instructed his men to intentionally drop Frost off at his home. They nned on using him as bait. He knew that the Robinsons would make an attempt on Frost¡¯s life due to his public confession. Hence, he nned on capturing and torturing any Intruders, until E had taken her pound of flesh off Frost.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Back at the F&K fashion home, every department had stopped celebrating. Their horrified eyes were glued to the television as they watched their boss, Mr. Frost, confess to his sins.

    Chloe was still busy partying with her friends when Kyle suddenly barged into her office for the second time without knocking.

    ¡°Kyle, have you gone mad or something!¡± Chloe stood up abruptly and screamed at him. She panicked, due to the way Kyle rushed in as though thepany was been invaded by a battalion of heavily armed soldiers.

    Even Chloe¡¯s friends and Silvia weren¡¯t left out in the panic attack. They stood up with their drinks in their hands, ready to flee at the first signs of danger.

    Kyle totally ignored Chloe¡¯s insult as he dashed over to her table, took the television remote, and change the channel. ¡°Look!¡± He boomed and turned his attention back to the television.

    ¡°What the hell!¡± Chloe yelled as she slumped on her seat and lost consciousness after watching the interview for only ten minutes.

    Everyone in Chloe¡¯s office rushed over to her side to revive her, while Kyle sprinted out of her office. He left the building toward the car park, swiftly entered his car, and zoomed off.

    It took almost five minutes to revive Chloe after Silvia continuously sprinkled water on her face.

    Chloe sat up and looked around as though she was unsure of her present location. She requested a ss of water which she swallowed in one gulp. Then, she took out a white handkerchief from her handbag and wiped the water off her face.

    ¡°Kyle,¡± Chloe called weakly, looking at the faces of her concerned friends.

    ¡°He just left your office a few minutes ago,¡± Silvia responded. She had also been taken aback by Frost¡¯s confession.

    A few days back, when Frost hade up with those masterpiece designs overnight, Silvia had been suspicious. However, since thepany needed all the help it could get to reim its former glory, she pushed those feeling aside.

    Currently, all Silvia felt was disgust for Frost¡¯s action and fear for the future of thepany.

    Chloe took out her phone and noticed she had several missed calls. She scrolled through and was about to dial Kyle¡¯s number when her father¡¯s call came through. She received the call and started crying; ¡°Dad, Frost has just finished us off with his bag of lies. I can¡¯t believe he would go this far to betray mypany.¡±

    ¡°Chloe,e to the mansion right now. Do not talk to anyone or grant any more interviews, okay?¡± Her dad¡¯s tone was stern.

    ¡°But daddy, I just can¡¯t sit still and do...¡± The line went dead. Chloe hissed out loud due to her father¡¯s unnecessary reaction. ¡°This is mypany and I alone will fight for its glory,¡± she said out loud to the admiration of her friends. She contemted briefly in her mind on her next step of action and quickly dialed Kyle¡¯s number.

    Kyle picked up the call on the first ring and said: ¡°Chloe, you have to go to Zeal internationalpany and counter Frost¡¯s confession.¡± His voice was strained and panicked. ¡°The damage is going to be disastrous if we don¡¯t do something right away. I am currently at Zeal Internationalpany but it seems Frost has left. I¡¯ll go in search of him and talk some senses into him. Although, I feel Frost is in trouble or probably being ckmailed.¡±

    ¡°Give me a few minutes, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Chloe replied and ended the call. She was suddenly filled with a new sense of direction.

    ¡°ckmail!¡± Chloe said out loud. ¡°Ladies, the battle is not lost! I have a feeling that E and her criminal-minded husband have gotten to Frost. I am going to use Frost¡¯s confession to my advantage. E has just messed with the fierce tigress. This time around, I¡¯m going to gnaw at her bones until they turn to dust.

    ¡°Go get her, boss!¡± Silvia smiled triumphantly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see that gold-digging b**ch destroyed!¡±

    ¡°How would you like to be my sidekick in this battle?¡± Chloe stretched out her right hand toward Silvia.

    ¡°It will be a great honor to work at your side, Boss,¡± Sylvia replied and happily shook Chloe¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Shall we?¡± Chloe gestured towards the door and everyone in her office took their belongings and left with her in the lead.

    Due to the new trending viral video of Frost¡¯s confession, the reporters, journalists, and cameramen, who were previously in front of the APBpany quickly moved over to the F&K fashionpany. They were all eager to get a statement from the ever-talkative CEO.

    Immediately Chloe stepped out of herpany with her friends solidly behind her, the camera light started shing. Numerous questions poured in from different angles, like a flood caused by a hurricane.

    ¡°Miss Chloe, is it true that Frost stole the designs you¡¯re currently iming as yours?...¡±

    ¡°Are you aware that Frost has a mistress working for your rival brand?...¡±

    ¡°Who came up with the design idea?...¡±

    ¡°Do you have sufficient proof that these designs are yours?...¡±

    ¡°Are you still pushing forward with thewsuit threat?...¡±

    ¡°Do you think yourpany will win this case?...¡±

    The endless questions were almost suffocating Chloe. She raised her right hand and everyone suddenly went quiet.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be saying much for now. However, one thing I can tell you all for free is that the shameless APB brand has fallen so low that they are currently ckmailing my partner with a total stranger.¡± She paused and smiled proudly into the camera. ¡°I am the authentic owner of my winter collection designs. Frost¡¯s input in the whole creation process is negligible and I am going to prove this today at an interview with the Zeal internationalpany.¡±

 Chapter 91

    91 The Interview It was just 11:45 AM when Chloe Robinson arrived at the Zeal international entertainmentpany.

    Due to her earlier already spected bragging, she attracted a lot of attention to herself, as she walked into the managing director¡¯s office and requested to be granted an interview.

    After several discussions, Chloe¡¯s request was granted and the studio was set.

    As expected, the program presenter was Ericka Dan. She was so thrilled to be given the honor to counter-interview the widely talked about, and highly controversial CEO of the F&K fashion home.

    Before entering the studio, Ericka did borate research on Chloe. Shepiled six questions she intended to ask Chloe. Three out of these six questions were designed to ignite the feud between the two current rival brands and keep the gossip going. Feeling satisfied with her coted questions, she happily sauntered into the studio and got ready for the interview.

    Chloe was prepped shortly and within a few minutes, the interview process kicked off.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have you in our studio, Miss Chloe Robinson,¡± Ericka smiled bewitchingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be here!¡± Chloe replied curtly.

    ¡°First things first, congrattion on being the celebrated CEO of the reputable F&K fashion brand.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Chloe smiled broadly.

    ¡°You have such a wealth of talent that is highly impressive. From my little research, I discovered that you are an international model, a choreographer, and an art director. Am I correct?¡± Ericka blew Chloe¡¯s trumpet on purpose.

    ¡°Yes, you are!¡± Chloe smiled from cheek to cheek. ¡°One can never get exhausted of creating value for themselves.¡±

    ¡°Wow! I wouldn¡¯t have put it any other way. Can you tell us a bit about yourself?¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Chloe chuckled. ¡°If I start talking about myself today, we would probably not end this interview session. Nevertheless, I¡¯ll just give you a little information about me.¡±

    Chloe briefly talked about her life, her daily inspiring routines, her parents, and her travels around the world.

    ¡°How about your love life? There were rumors that you were once dating Mr. Leon Treshvire, who happens to be the husband of the CEO of APB brand.¡±

    At this question, the smile disappeared from Chloe¡¯s face like a chameleon changing its color to blend with a harsh environment. Her expression and speech were filled with hatred and bitterness. From the way she spoke, one could easily tell that she was still crazily in love with Leon and would happily take him back if he asked her out.

    Chloe didn¡¯t spare E while answering this second question. She turned E upside-down, shredding her from limb to limb. She spoke about a non-existent rtionship between her and Leon before E came into the picture. She talked about how Leon¡¯s family rejected E. She addressed E as an aggrieved ex-employee of the F&K fashion brand, who was capable of doing anything to gain fame. She ended up calling E every demeaning name she could think of.

    ¡°Hmm... from everything you¡¯ve said, it is safe to conclude that E stole Leon from you. That must really be heartbreaking.¡± Ericka shook her head as she tried hard to suppress her amusement.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t just steal, she...¡± Erica quickly interrupted Chloe with her third calming question. She could tell Chloe was enraged and ready to take up all the time, expressing her hatred for E.

    What inspired you to be the CEO of one of the most reputable fashionpanies in Amzone city?¡±

    Chloe took a deep breath and a sip of water to calm her raging emotion before responding. She gave a five minutes speech on her love for clothes and how designs are created until Ericka interrupted her with another face-pping question.

    ¡°There what¡¯s a viral video a month back, of you making out in public and drug binging. Can you tell us what really happened to you back then? Also, how were you able to ovee all this to be the celebrated CEO today?¡±

    ¡°What the hell! Are you trying to be cute or stupid with that question?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes shot dagger at Ericka. ¡°I¡¯m here to address the issue concerning my stolen designs and not whatever information you dug out from the gutters,¡± She spoke sarcastically.

    Ericka paused for a while to stifle a chuckle that almost escaped her lips. However, her hriously beaming eyes betrayed her.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about the stolen designs.¡± Ericka took a sip of water and cleared her throat. ¡°I believe you listened to one of your partner¡¯s confessions alongside his mistress?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did and I¡¯m here to correct that statement,¡± Chloe spoke harshly.

    ¡°Which of the statements are you here to correct? Is it the part where Mr. Frost alleged that he stole the design from APB brand with the aid of his mistress or the part where he ims you knew the designs were stolen yet you produced them as your own?

    ¡°Both!¡± Chloe¡¯s voice became aggressive. The only thing preventing Ericka from receiving a face-palming p was the fact that they were on a live television show. Chloe kept tapping her feet on the floor to control her spiraling emotions.

    ¡°Frost is unfortunately a wimp who is currently been ckmailed to betray hispany by the no-good backstabbing APB brand and its cohorts.¡±

    ¡°Who are the cohort, if I may ask?¡± Ericka said quizzically.

    ¡°Do not interrupt me again,dy, until I¡¯m done talking!¡± Chloe pointed aggressively at Ericka.

    ¡°Miss Chloe, you have to calm down and express yourself properly.¡± Ericka returned the heat, not minding if she got punched by Chloe. ¡°The public needs to know who and what you¡¯re referring to. There are lots of evidence currently in our possession that points an using finger at yourpany. So...¡±

    ¡°Shut the f**k up!¡± Chloe suddenly lost her temper. All her repressed anger suddenly resurfaced as she stood up and moved menacingly toward Ericka.

    The cameraman continued maliciously casting the show while members of the production crew quickly pulled Chloe from wing Ericka.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Albert Robinson paced up and down his study room after watching his daughter¡¯s disdainful behavior on live television. His rigid face was red and it was as though his ears were puffing out steam like a choo-choo train engine. He clenched and clenched his fist while staring into Oblivion. He gritted his teeth as he thought of ways to grant Frost a slow and painful death, for luring Chloe to her impending doom.

    From Chloe¡¯s catastrophic interview, which Albert had earlier warned her against, even a deaf man could see guilt written all over her. She had just worsened the whole issue by allowing herself to be lured into the hunter¡¯s.

    After watching Frost and Jane¡¯s public confession, Albert instantly knew that they were telling the truth. He also knew his daughter too well and what she was capable of.

    When he foresaw theing disaster, he quickly called Chloe to return home. He nned to quietly negotiate a peace settlement with Leon and his wife.

    However, one costly mistake Albert made was not considering Chloe¡¯s foolishness and tantrums. He was totally speechless, when he saw his stubborn daughter on-air, granting a live interview, even after his warning.

    Albert swiftly ced a call to his chief security personnel and instructed him and two of his best men to go over to Zeal entertainmentpany. He told them to bundle Chloe out of the premises and bring her down to the mansion before she makes a caricature of herself any further.

    Afterward, Albert dialed Leon¡¯s number. He had expected Leon not the take his call due to the bad blood between them. Surprisingly, Leon received the call on the second ring.

    ¡°Hello Leon, thanks for taking my call.¡± Albert was forced to swallow his pride as he spoke to Leon in a friendly manner. His face was void of expression and his thoughts were consumed with hatred for the Treshvire family. However, his senseless daughter has pushed him into talking with an enemy, whom he has promised retribution.

    ¡°How may I help you?¡± Leon didn¡¯t extend the same courtesy as his voice was deep, chilly and hoarse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go straight to the point,¡± Albert massaged his furrowed forehead in ire. ¡°My daughter Chloe, has been deceived into producing your wife¡¯s design. She had no idea that they were stolen. Hence, I¡¯m calling for a truce so that we can settle this matter quietly out of court. I am prepared to pay any sum of money your wife, would want aspensation for the damage to her brand reputation. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... What a convenient offer!¡± Leon chuckled bitterly. ¡°You are a businessman and I believe you know the implication of what your daughter did. Hence, a quiet settlement would be meaningless, since the damage is huge.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, I¡¯m willing to negotiate a better deal. A nationwide aired apology from Chloe and her partners, during the court opening processes, tomorrow. Also, a damagepensation fee of five hundred million dors, which is a chicken change whenpared to the crime.¡± Leon paused momentarily for his first statement to sink in. ¡°This first suggestion or a nastywsuit battle with apensation fee of five billion dors. Think wisely before you make your choice because the evidence we have against your daughter will cripple ten years of your hard-earned ie.¡±

    Albert heard Leon¡¯s bitter chuckle before the line went dead. He struck his table so hard that it almost crushed his knuckles.

    ¡°Frost, you¡¯re a dead man!¡± Albert¡¯s eyes darkened with a sinister glint.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Back at Leon¡¯s vi; E, Leon, Denise, and the Treshvire family team ofwyers were all seated in his home office. They were discussing, deliberating, and strategizing on their first court appearance; which had been fixed for the next day.

    Denise had earlier informed E of the court notice sent to the APBpany, which E instructed her to bring home. The notice was reviewed, a decision was arrived at and the meeting was concluded.

    Thanks to Leon¡¯s tremendous efforts, sufficient evidence had been gathered, that would not only nail but destroy Chloe Robinson and the F&K fashion home. He also confided in E about his discussion with Albert, which she happily agreed to.

    After a very busy and tedious day of work, E and Leon were both having dinner, when Leon got a call from Sky.

    ¡°Boss, guess who just decided to pay Frost a visit?¡±

 Chapter 92

    92 Delusional Kyle

    After Kyle left the Zeal international entertainmentpany, he drove down to Frost¡¯s house. On his way, he ced a call to Frost¡¯s wife. However, just like Frost¡¯s number, hers was also unreachable.

    At this point, Kyle was thrown into a state of panic. He feared that something bad might have happened to Frost and his family. A million threatening thoughts clouded his mind and he dreaded the worst as he approached Frost¡¯s driveway. Could it be that Frost was under surveince by a criminal organization? His thoughts were in frenzy.

    When Kyle finally stopped in front of Frost¡¯s gigantic house gate, he was denied passage into the premises. He angrily turned off his car engine and stepped out. He walked towards the security post and inquired bluntly about Frost¡¯s whereabouts.

    The middle-aged security personnel simply told Kyle that Frost was around but he had no intention of seeing anyone.

    ¡°What the hell do you mean by that load of nonsense?¡± Kyle suddenly lost his temper. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am anymore? Do I need permission like others to see my friend and partner? He questioned the security man in an irked tone. ¡°Please don¡¯t waste my time and open up the gate. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you lose your worthless job.¡±

    Kyle turned around to walk back to his car but a familiar voice caught his attention.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s the boss. He wants to speak to you.¡± The security man held up an inte receiver.

    Kyle grudgingly took the inte receiver from the security man¡¯s hand and answered it. ¡°Frost, what the hell is wrong with you? What has happened to you, man? Where have you been since morning? What happened to your mobile phone? I¡¯ve been trying to get in touch with Mia too. Are she and the kids alright? Where is this whole confession and mistress stuffing from? Why are you stopping me froming in? Is...¡±

    ¡°Enough, Kyle!¡± Frost boomed into the earpiece, thereby interrupting Kyle¡¯s lengthy questions. He have been given only two minutes to discharge Kyle and so far Kyle had used up a minute and thirty seconds asking stupid questions. ¡°My family and I are doing great. Everything you heard about my confession is the truth. I don¡¯t need anyone checking up on me right now. You will see me in court tomorrow.¡± The line clicked.

    .....

    Kyle stared at the phone in his hand in disbelief. Frost had never dropped a call on him like this in the past. He knew Frost had a temper issue, however, this was different. It was as though Frost wanted to get rid of him quickly.

    ¡°Is Frost in trouble?¡± Kyle mused incoherently as he dropped the phone and trudged back to his car. He entered his car and sat there lost in thought for almost thirty minutes. Feeling all gloomy and dejected, he sluggishly started his car engine and left the premises.

    Kyle returned to the office and was met by another episode of interview drama on screen. However, this time, Chloe Robinson totally lost her senses.

    ¡°This lunatic again!¡± He said out loud. ¡°I warned Frost. I warned him about selling our shares and inviting the hopeless and impertinent brat. Giving her the title of CEO was the biggest mistake we ever made. Now, look at where we are!¡± He shook his head and clenched his jaws.

    ¡°The brainless and idiotic Chloe was meant to counter Frost¡¯s confession. However, she chose to worsen the whole matter by insulting and fighting the presenter on a live television show. Ohh...we are so doomed this time!¡± Kyle massaged his temple and heaved a heavy sigh of frustration. His head started aching terribly from all the thinking and worrying.

    Frost was Kyle¡¯s backbone, but now he had bluntly pushed Kyle out to face the nerve-racking music alone.

    Kyle locked himself up in his office for the whole day, thinking of what to do. The same question kept resurfacing anytime he thought of Frost¡¯s action; ¡®why did Frost ce himself on house arrest?¡¯

    Finally, it hit Kyle. First, Frost goes missing during the morning hours. Secondly, hees out of the blue and grants an interview that incriminates him and hispany. Thirdly, he locks himself up in his house and refuses to talk to anyone.

    ¡°Definitely, something was wrong somewhere. Could it be that the people ckmailing Frost were in his home?¡± Kyle¡¯s eyes shone at the puzzle he had been able to solve. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the only logical conclusion! Frost is in danger and needs help.¡±

    Kyle quickly picked up his phone and dialed 911. He reported that his best friend and partner had been kidnapped and held hostage in his home.

    At first, the police helpline personnel thought that Kyle was drunk and had lost his senses. How can someone be kidnapped and at the same time be held hostage in his house? Wouldn¡¯t that defeat the kidnapping mission?

    Nevertheless, a patrol team was sent to Frost¡¯s house to fulfill all righteousness.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was a few minutes past seven PM when a police patrol vehicle pulled up by Frost gate. Two police officers alighted from the vehicle and strolled to the security post. They introduce themselves and stated their mission.

    After a few minutes of reconfirmation, the officers were granted ess to the premises.

    While the officers were led to the front door, they stealthily scrutinized their environment for any foul y. They indirectly questioned the security man that was leading them. However, the responses they got from the security man were nothing to worry about. Even Frost¡¯s massive house was very peaceful.

    When the officers entered Frost¡¯s sitting room, he weed them with open hands. He even offered them some drinks, which they politely declined.

    ¡°To what do I owe this pleasure, officers?¡± Frost calmly sat down with a ss of wine in his hand. He quietly took sip after sip of the wine to mask his erratically drumming heart. He had been warned severely that if he attracted attention to himself, bits of his son¡¯s chopped body would be mailed to him.

    ¡°Your partner and friend think you¡¯re in danger,¡± the older officer said bluntly. He was offended by the fact that he was pulled out of his rxation mode to check up on someone that was obviously doing great. Why don¡¯t some people ever mind their business, he wondered.

    ¡°You must be talking about Kyle, my business partner,¡± Frost spoke in a rxed tone.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one that called us.¡± The younger officer responded enthusiastically. He had tagged along hoping for some action. This was his first time being assigned to a field agent. Hence, he hoped to test his shooting skill on one or two criminals.

    Frost took in a deep breath and sighed to reduce the burden in his heart. ¡°My partner is currently delusional. I am not sure if he is mentally sound today. I think he needs to be checked in a psychiatric ward.¡± Frost used this opportunity to express his pent-up anger as though Kyle¡¯s meddling had be unbearable.

    ¡°Do you know, officers, that this partner of mine had been specting false information about me being kidnapped or ckmailed?¡± Frost smartly turned the table around on Kyle. Even though he appreciated Kyle¡¯s concern, he cursed him inwardly, for almost jeopardizing the life and safety of his family members.

    ¡°This Kyle even came around earlier today, disturbing my peace. So, I asked my security men to send him away. I am surprised he decided to act on his stupid ims by reporting me to you guys. Do I look like someone who was kidnapped?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, Sir. We are just doing our normal routine check when aint is filed.¡± The older officer forced an apologetic smile. ¡°We will be on our way now,¡± he stood and signaled the younger officer to stand up. ¡°Sorry once again for the disturbance. We will be taking our leave now.¡±

    ¡°No problem officers, thanks for stopping by¡± Frost faked a smile. He stretched out his right hand and shook the officers before leading them out of his house.

    Although Frost was seen smiling on the outside, he was inwardly screaming for the safety of his wife and kids. He wished there was a way he could confide in the police officers without Leon¡¯s evil men finding out. It was as though his entire house had been bugged. The evil men were always ten steps ahead of him. Hence, there was no escaping.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    After a very busy and tedious day of work, E and Leon were both having dinner, when Leon got a call from Sky.

    ¡°Boss, guess who just decided to pay Frost a visit?¡±

    Leon stood up and excused himself from the dining room. He walked into his study and shut the door before responding to Sky¡¯s question.

    ¡°Who?¡± Leon¡¯s chilly voice was deadly. In his current overworked and emotionally stressed state, he had little or no patience to deliver justice for E¡¯s humiliation. He couldn¡¯t wait for the court hearing process to start and end. He was eager for every victim involved in the scandal to beid to rest in pieces.

    ¡°Kyle, Frost¡¯s business partner came earlier today and then he reported a case of kidnap and ckmail. Hence, two cops showed up a few moments ago,¡± Sky reported. ¡°You have nothing to worry about, boss. We have diffused both situations. The cops have left the premises without suspecting anything.¡±

    ¡°Good job, Sky. I think it¡¯s high time we pay that idiot a visit. After all, he¡¯s useless in the whole court process.¡± Leon smirked devilishly. ¡°Give him my best regards and leave no traces.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, boss! Consider it done with pleasure.¡±

    Leon ended the call and rejoined E in the dining room.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    At exactly 8:00 PM, Kyle received an urgent call from a strange number that his niece, Silvia had been involved in an ident and was currently hospitalized. Filled with panic and anxiety, he quickly ced a call to his sister to verify the information. However, his sister¡¯s line was not connecting.

    Kyle quickly rushed into his bedroom and change his sleeping clothes. He stepped out of his house, got into his car, and sped out of hispound to the hospital the anonymous caller had given him.

    On his way through an underground tunnel, he observed that an ident had urred upfront. He instinctively slowed down and tried to reverse his car when another car crashed into him from behind.

    rmed at the sudden impact and engulfed in horrifying thoughts concerning Silvia¡¯s well-being, Kyle jump out of his car.

    Then there was a sudden...

    ***********

    Thanks for reading and all your support.

    Please send gifts, vote with power stones and golden tickets and leave a helpfulment about the progress of the book. Thanks.

 Chapter 93

    93 A Cost-Effective Deal

    CRASH!!

    Kyle, alongside the driver seat door, was sent somersaulting into the air.

    There was a screeching deafening sound of a car tire, as a Toyota Coro swiftly caught Kyle in slow motion, upon his descent, on top of its bo. This prevented Kyle¡¯s body from crashing onto the concrete road floor which may have resulted in a fatality.

    The driver of the Toyota Coro spun the car slightly, thereby causing Kyle¡¯s blood-covered face and deformed body to roll down from the car bo onto the road.

    Then, both the Toyota Coro that has saved Kyle and the Honda Civic that had intentionally run into him quickly reversed like professional car racers and sped off from the crime scene.

    Kyley unconscious on the road with a smashed head oozing blood, as motorists and concerned citizens gathered around to render help.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    A few hours earlier...

    Chloe stormed into her father¡¯s mansions cursing at the top of her voice. This was due to the way her father¡¯s minions had discreetly osted and whisked her out of Zeal international entertainmentpany.

    .....

    They had forced her against her will into the car and brought her home. Even when she protested to go back to her office, they paid her deaf ears. As if embarrassing her in public wasn¡¯t enough, they dragged and pushed her into the lounge where her father was patiently waiting for her.

    Her body trembled from hair to toes due to the enormous rage that was seeping through her entire system. Her pulse mmed in her neck and her forehead throbbed with animosity against; E, Leon, Frost, Kyle, Ericka, and surprisingly her dad.

    ¡°Dad, did you instruct your barbarians to rough handle me and force me home?¡± Chloe questioned in an irked tone. However, she was slightly rmed at her father¡¯s chilly and darkened expression. He had a dreadful haunted look in his eyes that could touch a skyscraper.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Albert called in a deadly tone, ¡°if you know what is good for you, shut that hole in your face before I make you to.¡± He clenched his fist and smashed the ss of wine he was drinking, on the tiled floor; causing shattered ss particles to fly in different directions.

    Chloe took frightful steps backward due to her father¡¯s scary words and actions. Her initial irked expression was reced with horror.

    ¡°Why have you chosen to bring me so much heartache and disgrace?¡± Albert stood up and took a few heavy steps toward her. ¡°Do you know the gravity of what you have just done?¡±

    Chloe¡¯s adrenaline kicked up. She instinctively turned around and made a move to flee from her father¡¯s terror.

    Unfortunately, her father¡¯s minions who were standing a few inches behind her, grab her easily and pushed her toward her dad.

    SMACK!

    SMACK!!

    Albert released two face-blinding ps on either of her cheeks with both his hands.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Chloe staggered backward and tripped over. She cupped both cheeks in her hands and screamed in pain. It was as though she had been simultaneously stung by five worker honeybees on either cheek. Tears flooded her eyes and started pouring out like a heavy downpour. ¡°Mum!¡± She cried out, hoping her mother would run down and rescue her from his father¡¯s madness.

    Unfortunately for Chloe, her mum didn¡¯t respond to her earnest cry for help. Hence, she was left all alone to face her father¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°Scream louder!¡± Albert scoffed. ¡°Maybe your mum woulde running down to save you, fool!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chloe tried pleading with her dad. She felt hopeless and all alone in her present condition. She couldn¡¯t tell what demon had possessed her dad.

    This was the first time her father had ever raised his hands on her and it broke her heart.

    ¡°You should be sorry for yourself, you pathetic excuse for a child!¡± Albert sneered at her. ¡°As if stealing anotherpany¡¯s work wasn¡¯t enough, you went on air and disgrace the family name yet again. Why are you too adamant about instructions and corrections? Because of your foolishness, a small boy I watched develop into a man, had the nerves to insult me.¡±

    ¡°I was only trying to...¡±

    ¡°Shut up before I redesign your face with more ps!¡± Albert threatened with a finger pointing menacingly at Chloe. ¡°You were trying to do what, huh? Brainless idiots!¡± He scoffed and returned to his seat.

    ¡°If one percent of that your brain was functioning adequately, you would have known that does designs were stolen.¡±

    ¡°They are my designs, I made them myself,¡± Chloe cried defiantly.

    ¡°Shut up, your mouth, fool!¡± Albert boomed at the top of his voice. He picked up a throw pillow and threw it in her direction.

    Chloe was alert and easily dodged the throw pillow. ¡°Daddy, what is wrong with you!¡± She screamed.

    ¡°Everything!¡± Albert high pitched voice was filled with so much pain and regret. ¡°You, your wayward lifestyle, your lunatic behavior, your continual defaming and humiliating of the family name! I am tired of you!¡±

    ¡°Mummy!¡± Chloe cried out and scanned around for her mother.

    ¡°Shut up! do you know how much heartache you¡¯ve given your mum and me? She¡¯s literally crying her eyes out in her room because of you evil child.¡±

    Albert took in forced breaths to calm his nerves. Then he looked directly into Chloe¡¯s reddened eyes and asked: ¡°Can you draw or even cut a material?

    Chloe wiped her flowing tears with the back of our hands and red at her dad, but said nothing. Inwardly she wished her dad to die instantly of a heart attack.

    ¡°I have already made calls to yourpany and discovered that Frost gave you all those designs. Frost used you like a puppet to get revenge against his former employee and you fell for it like the brainless idiot that you are.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s eyes widened as reality finally struck her. She recalled how Frost kept pushing her to grant different interviews. She also recalled how Frost had allowed her to im all the glory for herself, even when she did that out of spite. ¡°So this was all a big set-up?¡± Her head throbbed from all the thinking and the ps. ¡°How do I escape from this old fool,¡± she mused incoherently. A sneaky idea shed in her mind and she decided to act on it.

    ¡°Dad, please forgive me!¡± Chloe sped both hands together and pleaded. She made a funny baby face which usually melted her father¡¯s heart. ¡°I made a terrible mistake and I¡¯ll do anything you want to amend it.¡±

    Although, Chloe¡¯s actual n was to soften her dad¡¯s heart and free herself from her current state. Afterward, she nned on dealing with her parents by defrauding them and running away. She wanted them to suffer a great deal while looking for her. She concluded that this would teach her dad a lesson for raising his hands on her.

    Unfortunately, her dad didn¡¯t fall for her theatrics. His mind was made up concerning her.

    ¡°Saying you¡¯re sorry to me is meaningless and disgusting.¡± Albert¡¯s rage deepened at her childish n to escape the zing fire she had ignited. ¡°Do you know that your ill-thought n has backfired greatly? How did my ingenious gene ever create a hopeless daughter like you?¡± He directed this question to himself rather than Chloe. ¡°What evil did Imit loving and raising you as my child? You have made me aughingstock in this city. You have destroyed the beautiful rtionship I had with the Treshvires. If you n topletely ruin me, then I¡¯ll do that to you first.¡±

    ¡°Dad, please...¡±

    ¡°Now, you listen very carefully, I have decided that you and your lowlife partner would appear before the court tomorrow and plead guilty to the crime you havemitted.¡±

    ¡°What, I will do no such thing!¡± Chloe stopped pleading and scowled at her father.

    ¡°Are we suddenly done with the drama and pretense? Do not worry, I have already initiated everything that would make youply without a fuss,¡± Albert grinned wickedly.

    ¡°What have you done?¡± Chloe became scared due to her father¡¯s sly expression. She had seen this expression countless times whenever he was dealing with his business rival or enemies. ¡®Has she been categorized as a potential enemy by her father?¡¯ She thought inwardly.

    ¡°As of this moment, I have confiscated and dissolved every dor and property attached to your name.¡±

    Albert gave a short signal and Chloe¡¯s handbag was taken forcefully from her. Her credit cards, phones, car keys, and the little physical cash in her possession were seized.

    Chloe¡¯s eyes widened as she gawked at her father in disbelief. Her loving and caring father had suddenly turned into a monster. She wanted to say something but the sinister glint in his eyes was suffocating her. She felt a tightness in her chest and she bit down her lower lips in agony until she tasted her blood. ¡°Why?...¡± This was the only word she could force out in her distraught state.

    ¡°I will tell you why!¡± Albert stood up and trudged to a round table. He picked up another ss of wine and poured himself a drink. He took several sips and this energized him to pour out his heart without fear or favor.

    ¡°The biggest mistake your mum and I made was condoning your atrocious deeds. Because of our unconditional love for you, we turned you into a lunatic and for this, we are paying the price greatly.¡±

    ¡°Going forward, we will act ordingly and deal with all your excesses. Even if it means seeing you go to jail, we wouldply without a fuss. The crime you and your partnersmitted is attracting awsuitpensation fee of five billion dors.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s eyes almost popped out from shock. She couldn¡¯t believe the wordsing out of her father¡¯s mouth.

    Albert ignored her expression and continued speaking. ¡°However, I have been granted a better deal, which I have dly epted due to its cost-effectiveness. Tomorrow, during the court opening process, you and Frost thatmitted the crime would face the judge. You both will plead guilty to the crime of theft and apologize to the APB fashionpany. Also, I¡¯ll be buying off the F&K fashionpany from you and your partners, to settle thepensation fee of five hundred million dors.

    Albert turned his attention to his security details. ¡°Take her and lock her up in the bunk below.¡± Then he looked at Chloe with a chilly expression. ¡°If after the court opening process tomorrow you feel like taking a life, I¡¯ll give you the necessary tools to do so. I¡¯m already making ns to adopt a capable and intelligent son that will inherit all my possession.¡±

 Chapter 94

    94 Four Locations With Varying Moods

    It was a beautiful, calm, and bright morning. The sun brilliantly lit up the blue sky with its warm light. The bird chirped melodiously as they flew by in patterns. While the cool breeze brought happiness and tranquility to Amzone city.

    Due to the glorious bright day, one could conclude that everyone in Amzone city was in a cheerful mood. However, this was not the case in four different locations.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Location 1: Leon¡¯s Vi

    The atmosphere at Leon¡¯s Vi was cheerful and peaceful.

    The previous night, E couldn¡¯t believe her ears or contain her joy, when Leon showed her the text message Albert sent; agreeing to the firstpensation proposal. She waited until the next day before she informed Denise of the good news.

    Even though Denise was excited about the new development, she told E that until the court process was over, they should keep their fingers crossed. E epted her suggestion and they both agreed to meet at the courthouse.

    As E happily prepared for her first and possiblyst court hearing, her mind pictured the victory ahead. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the look on Chloe and Frost¡¯s faces when they publicly confessed to their crime and apologize to her. She had already prepared a short but deadly speech to address their crime. ¡°This is going to be one day to remember.¡± She smiled, as she stared into the vanity mirror before her, admiring her captivating reflection.

    She was donned in a blush pink pantsuit, with an inner whiteced camisole, paired with matching stiletto heels. The suit entuated her hourss curve, giving her a seductive bossdy-like look. Her hair was neatly styled in a ssic updo and her ear lobes shimmered with a pair of diamond stud earrings.

    .....

    While E was busy admiring herself, she didn¡¯t notice Leon walk into the room until he was almost close to her.

    ¡°You look amazing, my love,¡± Leon cooed from behind her.

    ¡°You too, sweetheart!¡± E giggled as Leon sensually ced his hands around her waist from behind, causing sparks of desire to light up in her whole body. ¡°You look overwhelmingly handsome.¡± She admired his reflection. ¡°Aren¡¯t I lucky to have a charming prince like you?¡±

    E turned around to face him. Then she wrapped her hand around his neck and stared into his glimmering eyes.

    ¡°I miss your happy smiles so much,¡± Leon inhaled her sweet floral fragrance. He leaned closer and kissed the tip of her nose. He wanted to badly kiss her pink luscious lips but he had no ns of ruining her makeup as time was against them.

    ¡°If you keep looking at me that way, I may just melt in your arms.¡± E¡¯s cheek flushed due to Leon¡¯s lustful stares.

    Leon leaned closer and whispered into her left ear. ¡°I wish we were not going out this morning.¡± His warm breath caused her to twitch with excitement. He trailed a finger from E¡¯s pretty face, down to her neck, and stopped between her camisole cleavage. Then he fondled the top edges of the camisole. ¡°I¡¯ve really missed having you in my arms. It¡¯s been two agonizing nights since we made love.¡± He pulled her into his arm and hugged her tightly.

    E could feel his needs as her body molded into his arms. ¡°How about you give me a massage after our victory dinner tonight? I really need one after all the stress.¡±

    Leon released her from his hold. ¡°Consider it done with a little extra! His eyes shone with excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s leave now, otherwise we¡¯ll runte.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Location 2 Frost Home:

    At Frost¡¯s home, the atmosphere was filled with bitterness and regret.

    Frost woke up with a throbbing headache due to an unexinable incident the previous night. He blinked his eyes severally to adjust his sight to the dimly lit room. He massaged his forehead and yawned due to fatigue. His mouth felt sore and his throat felt dry. He licked his cracked lips severally to moisten them, as his mind searched for answers to how he got to bed.

    He remembered reading a text message from his wife, Mia. The message broke him so much that he decided to find sce in a bottle of whiskey and from then onward, everything went nk.

    In the message, Mia poured out her broken heart to him. From the tone and words of the message, no one needed to exin to Frost that his marriage of twenty-five years was finally over.

    The message from Mia Banter:

    [Frost, how could you? Why? Why did you do this to me? What have I ever done to you to deserve this wickedness? I have been nothing but faithful and loyal to you. Three years of betrayal is just too much heartache for my pour heart to handle. Your mistress called me stupid and our precious children bastards. You even promised her to divorce me. Now, look at where you have ced us because of your greediness and wickedness. I promise you this one thing, if my children and I survive this, we will happily witness your doom.]

    Frost sat upzily on the bed and scanned his bedroom. It was partially dark. Hence, he couldn¡¯t see clearly. ¡°How did I get here?¡± He questioned himself. He raised his hands to scratch his head and felt a sharp pain behind his neck.

    ¡°Ouch! Where the hell is this paining from?¡± He tried to ransack his memory for answers. Thest thing he remembered was going for another bottle of whiskey when...

    ¡°Tick tock, tick tock! Time to get ready to go to court!¡±.

    Frost froze at the deep, raspy voice that wasing from the dark corner of his room. He blinks thrice to adjust his sight to the dimly lit room. Then a dark shadow of someone sitting suddenly stood up and walked towards him.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Frost flinched and attempted to flee from the shadow when he froze again due to the clicking sound of a gun.

    ¡°You have thirty minutes to get ready.¡± Another strange and haunted spoke.

    The light in Frost¡¯s room suddenly came on. He counted three men in dark suits and dark shades with one pointing a gun at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m f**ked!¡± Frost swallowed hard.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Location 3: The Robinson¡¯s mansion.

    The atmosphere was gloomy and filled with frustration.

    Chloe spent a hellish night in her father¡¯s underground bunkroom, which was designed for enemies and traitors. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and ears when her father instructed his minions to bring her down here. She told herself severally that she was in a bad dream and would wake up soon from the nightmares. However, the nightmares seemed forever.

    She was made to sleep on a hard-constructed bed in her outing clothes. This caused her so much muscle and joint pain due to her delicate lifestyle. Even when she swallowed her pride and begged her father¡¯s minions to show her mercy, one of them rained abusive words on her while the other pped her fiercely on the cheek. He med her for the death of his brother during the night she caused a bitter battle between her father¡¯s men and those of Leon Treshvire.

    Comfort was thest thing you could ever get in the room Chloe was locked in. She was also denied food and water as punishment for going against her father¡¯s instruction. Another painful thing that ached her heart was the fact that her loving mother never showed up in all of her predicaments. It was as though both her loving parents had totally given up on her and would happily feed her to the sharks.

    The amount of seriousness and hatred on her father¡¯s face when he spoke about adopting a son and giving her up even to jail was agonizing. It filled her heart with gloom and despair. Another frustrating and scary thing was when her father said she couldmit suicide if she wanted and he wouldn¡¯t give a damn.

    All these consuming thoughts weakened he spirit and she cried herself to sleep.

    By morning, Chloe was a total mess. Her eyes were dark and swollen from tears and messy makeup. Her once glossy and silky blonde hair was disheveled and messy. Her lips were cracked and felt sore due to her constant nibbling at them throughout the night. Her stomach growled continuously and from her current hungry state, she could finish a bowl of soup with a loaf of bread.

    She tried to sit up on her bed but failed due to her weakened state. ¡°Water!¡± She cried softly.

    The door to her bunk room finally opened as if someone heard her cry. A housemaid walked in with a ss of water, some juice, and poached eggs on toast.

    Chloe was suddenly filled with energy at the sight of this. She quickly sat up and grabbed the water first. She gulped down the water without giving a break until it was finished. Then she went for the juice and toast. Within five minutes, she had devoured everything on the tray and her eyes shone for more.

    When she looked up again to thank the maid, she was surprised to see her mother standing by the doorway watching her in disgust.

    ¡°Can you see what you¡¯ve reduced yourself to?¡± Anna Robinson¡¯s voice was filled with anger, regret, and pain.

    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯m only here to get you ready for court!¡± Anna red at Chloe. ¡°I am solidly behind your father and his decisions. I am done supporting you!¡±

    Chloe started crying afresh, hoping that it would soften her mother¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Your tears stopped working on me long ago since mine doesn¡¯t have any effect on you,¡± Anna sneered. ¡°If you know what is good for you, you willply and confess to your crime in the court today otherwise your father will feed your body to his dogs.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Location 4: HPS Hospital.

    The atmosphere in Kyle¡¯s private ward was filled with anxiety and sorrow.

    Silvia was preparing to go to the courthouse when she got an emergency call from HPS hospital. She was told that her uncle, Kyle, was involved in a hit-and-run car ident.

    After making several calls, she hurried out of her house and went straight to the hospital.

    On arriving at the hospital, a friendly doctor led her to Kyle¡¯s private ward. When they got to the ward, the sight Silvia saw crippled her heart and brought tears to her eyes.

    The doctor tried to console her and debriefed her about Kyle¡¯s current state and development since the previous night.

    ¡°Your uncle was very lucky to have narrowly escaped brain damage. We have been able to stabilize him and he is no longer in danger. However, we can¡¯t say much about his legs as they were badly damaged by the ident.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Silvia cried out.

 Chapter 95

    95 The Court Opening Process

    The Amzone state high court was crowded in and out. Thanks to Chloe¡¯s promises of a glorious retribution on the APB fashion brand, everyone wanted to take a front-row seat in other to witness the show. Also, another reason for the crowd of spectators was due to the recent gossip and spection of the APB fashion brand¡¯s innocence. This was due to a result of Frost¡¯s confession and Chloe¡¯sst catastrophic interview. Instantly, the courtroom turned into a market square.

    News journalists from different television stations, supporting fans and anti-fans of both brands, bloggers, unsolicited paparazzi, gossip magazine representatives,wyers appareled in ck and white, a crowd of spectators, and a lot of private security details and policemen flooded the court premises.

    Due to the number of individuals who came to witness the court opening processes, one could mistake the battle between the two brands, for two popr political parties, fighting for a mayor or governorship position.

    Outside the courtroom, different journalists interviewed various prominent and overly excited individuals. The majority of the interview questions asked were almost the same.

    ¡°Who do you think would win this court battle?...¡±

    ¡°Do you think APB fashion brand is guilty of the theft allegations?...¡±

    ¡°What do you think of Mr. Frost¡¯s viral confession?...¡±

    ¡°What do you think should be the right punishment for the culprits of the theft crime?...¡±

    ¡°Do you think Miss Chloe Robinson has jeopardized herpany¡¯s chance of winning the court battle due to herst catastrophic interview?...¡±

    .....

    ¡°What can you say about Miss Arie Treshvire¡¯s continuous silence in all of this matter?...¡±

    The question and answer sessions were never ending as more eager individuals gave their spective opinions and suggestions.

    Whenever a prominent individual arrived within the courthouse premises, they were attacked and swamped by overzealous journalists; who kept acting as though there was a huge reward for getting the hottest news first.

    Finally, about a few minutes before 9:00 AM, the main parties of the court proceeding arrived at their number.

    First on the list were: Leon and Arie, closely followed by Denise and Tom. As expected journalists scrambled after them to get juicy information. However, Leon¡¯s security details were on top of their job, ensuring that Leon and his entourage were unharassed by the eager journalist.

    Second on the list to arrive at the court venue was a surprisingly humble Chloe who was closely followed by her stoned face mum. They were also led in by another group of heavily armed security details.

    At first, Anna Robinson had no intention of attending the court opening process due to the humiliation she was going to face. However, her husband instructed her to apany Chloe and see to it that Chloeplied with the confession n. He also instructed his men to ensure that Frost and Jane were trialed and kidnapped immediately after the court process was concluded.

    Due to Chloe¡¯s calm and humble state, rumors and gossip started spreading around like wildfire.

    There were ims that Chloe seem to have epted defeat even before the court proceedings started. Others said that her calm demeanor was a crafty tactic to finish off the APB fashion brand.

    Finally, a heavily guarded Frost and Jane arrived in a ck tinted bulletproof van. Before they stepped out of the van, barricades were ced to prevent the crowd from assaulting or harming them.

    Leon¡¯s men were pre-informed about a possible assault on Frost¡¯s life. Hence they guarded him with all their might ready to take a bullet in his ce. Leon has stressed that if any bullet was to hit Frost, it muste from E¡¯s gun.

    Frost and Jane were led into the courtroom amidst screams of insults and booing from the crowd.

    When all parties involved in the contest, including their attorney werefortably seated inside the courtroom, the judge stepped in.

    ¡°All rise!¡± The bailiff cried out.

    In obedience, everyone stood up. When the judge had taken his seat, everyone settled in and the event of the day kicked off smoothly.

    The judge gave a short opening speech about the rules and decorum to be observed in his courtroom. Afterwards, he made a short announcement that led to muffled whispers and murmuring.

    In his short speech, the judge stated the fact that both the defendant and prosecuting team have decided toe to an agreement and settlement of the issue at hand. He also dered that a short confession and apology statement will be granted to the defendant team(E¡¯s team), by the prosecuting team (Chloe¡¯s team). He stated that this apology will be aired live as decided by the aggrieved parties. Then after a short speech by the CEO of APB brand, the court sitting would be adjourned.

    Due to the heightened murmuring and noise in the courtroom, the judge struck his gavel on his desk severally, to attain decorum.

    The first witness called up to the witness stand was Frost. He trudged up the dock, with face bowed down. His heart was so heavy with pain and guilt, that he wished for an instant death rather than giving another confession. His conscience was in conflict as one part wanted to be remorseful and the other wanted to cause more harm.

    In his remorseful and empathic mind, he imagined the walk of shame E took the day she disyed her stolen designs. ¡®Was this what it felt like?¡¯ he questioned his subconscious. A tear escaped his eyes as he looked up and stared into the angry eyes of the audience ring at him. He caught sight of Anna Robinson¡¯s haunted scowls and quickly averted her gaze.

    Feeling a need to unburden his heart, Frost started by saying; ¡°I am very sorry!¡± His voice was weak and broken. ¡°I have brought nothing but shame to my family, mypany, my friends, my partners, and most especially to Mrs. Arie Treshvire.¡± He focused his gaze on Arie, who was currently scowling at him.

    ¡°Arie, you are by far the most talented and greatest creative designer F&K fashion home had been privileged to work with. We treated you really badly and now, I guess we are suffering the consequences.¡± Frost shook his head at the realization of the words he just spoke. Indeed, they were all paying the price now for causing Arie so much pain.

    ¡°I connived with Jane White to steal from APBpany, with the aim of bringing APB brand down. I gave those designs to mypany and the greedy CEO, Chloe Robinson, imed them as her own. Even though Chloe might im to be innocent and unaware of the stolen designs, she is one hundred percent guilty of the theft usations.¡±

    ¡°By this confession, I¡¯m stating categorically that the winter fashion show collection disyed by F&K fashion home, were all stolen ideas of the APB fashion brand. I hope you all find a ce in your heart to forgive me.¡± Frost bowed his head and stepped out of the witness box.

    There was another wave of murmuring as Frost took his seat.

    The judge had to strick the gavel on his desk several times before the noise ceased. He quickly passed on a final note of warning for decorum and threatened a close-door session if the noise continued.

    After Frost was done confessing his crime, Jane White came up next and corroborated Frost¡¯s story with a little extra of her own. She spitefully painted Frost for the pretentious monster that he was. Then, she apologizes to E for her crime against the APB fashion brand.

    When Chloe was finally called up to the witness stand, the courtroom fell silent. Everyone held their breath as they waited for a beautiful drama disy, from Amzone city¡¯s number one drama queen.

    Unfortunately, to their disappointment, the feisty and arrogant Chloe everyone knew was nowhere to be found. The all-new humble and easily frightened Chloe walked slowly and cautiously to the witness stand. Every step she took was as though she was getting closer to the gates of hell.

    Inwardly, Chloe¡¯s heart was shattered. Her parents had confiscated everything attached to her name. In her current state, even a street beggar was richer than her. The spiteful words of her mom kept reying in her head.

    Chloe¡¯s mum had warned her about the dangers of going against her father¡¯sst instructions. She told her that her father¡¯s mind was currently poisoned with all her evil schemes and that he was seeking blood at every cost. She also advised her to y along with her father¡¯s decision and maybe she might get back everything that was taken away from her.

    When Chloe had mounted the witness stand, she started by saying the first four shocking words: ¡°I am sorry, Arie!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Someone in the audience screamed at the top of her voice.

    Instantly, the courtroom turned into a crazy market square.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be?...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not true! Take that back, Chloe!¡±

    ¡°Die on the spot, b**ch!¡±

    ¡°F&K brands are criminals!...¡±

    Shouts of displeasure and curses came from different angles in the courtroom as people stood and voice out their opinions.

    ¡°Order!¡±

    Bang!

    Bang!!

    ¡°Order!¡± The judge struck his gavel while shouting at the top of his voice. After a while, he signaled the court deputy and the courtroom was cleared of everyone except for the aggrieved parties and the requested news crew.

    However, outside the courtroom, the news about Chloe¡¯s apology had spread like wildfire. There weremotion between fans and anti-fans of her brands.

    Most fans of the F&K fashion brand were greatly enraged by Chloe¡¯s confession. While some diehard supporters imed various wild conspiracy theories, others were disgusted by her and even nned on decamping to the winning brand.

    Before long, a serious fight broke up between the two brand supporters as some of the fateful APB fans took matters into their own hands. They were enraged by all the humiliation they had been made to suffer for the past two days.

    .

 Chapter 96

    96 E¡¯s Speech

    The tension outside the courtroom got uglier as more fans and anti-fans of both brands arrived in their numbers.

    Due to the court proceeding, which was aired live on virtually every station in Amzone city, more individuals stormed the courthouse premises. They wanted to get a feel of the battle at hand.

    Some die-hard fans of Chloe Robinson came with hidden weapons, ready to fight to the death. They were enraged by Chloe¡¯s eptance of defeat. They also vowed to hurt and maim any supporter of the APB brand.

    However, the number of supporters of the APB brand grew by the second as more and more people were aggrieved by Frost and Jane¡¯s confession. They finally saw the F&K brand as a corrupt and malicious brand, capable of the most hideous crime. Hence, they didn¡¯t want to identify with it anymore.

    Before long, an ugly confrontation broke up between fans.

    POW!

    CRASH!

    Sounds of punches, screaming, curses, pain, and anguish filled the air.

    Some policemen and security detail who tried to separate the shing fans got bruised in the process.

    .....

    Several gunshots were fired into the air and some notorious individuals were arrested before peace and normalcy were attained.

    Back in the courtroom, the atmosphere was serene once again and Chloe continued with her speech.

    Chloe stared in Frost¡¯s direction and sneered. If only looks could kill, she would have asphyxiated him with her deadly res.

    Frost had imed that she was one hundred percent aware that the ideas used for the winter collection were stolen. This was a big fat lie and she didn¡¯t know what to do, to correct that statement. From the look of everything happening around her, everyone believed Frost and Jane¡¯s confession.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I honestly had no idea that Frost stole the designs I produce. Unfortunately, I have no proof to back up this statement. If I did, I would have dly shared it with you all; so that you can see that he is a lying backstabbing bastard. All he¡¯s trying to do is make me look bad and drag me down.¡±

    Chloe bit down her lips and stifle the tears that were threatening to escape her eyelid. She looked in her mother¡¯s direction but found no sce in her chilly stares. ¡°I trusted this scoundrel called Frost, as a partner and he took advantage of it. How I wish, I could go back in time and make amends. How I wish, I could ce him where he rightfully belongs.¡± She sighed.

    ¡°It is true that I have a personal vendetta with Arie. My anger and frustration against her had led me to say so many untrue things. However, I would never stoop so low to steal from her. My amazing parents thought me better.¡± She looked at her mum again, hoping herst statement would soften her heart. Instead of an expected smile, all her mum gave her was an irked expression.

    Chloe felt the need to look at someone whose expression wasn¡¯t haunted or repulsive. So, she turned her attention to the cameraman.

    ¡°I remain the proud CEO of the F&K fashionpany and it is my duty to know everything that goes on in thepany. Hence, I ept my mistake and the consequences of my actions.¡±

    ¡°The winter collection ideas mypany produced were unfortunately stolen from the APB brand by my lowlife partner. I regret ever working with him and I apologize to the APB fashion brand for whatever mypany¡¯s action had cost them.¡± A brief smile lit up her face when the cameraman gave her a thumbs-up.

    She suddenly felt a sense of pride as she lifted her chin and spoke proudly like a fierce war goddess. ¡°Mypany is ready toply with thepensation fee of five hundred million dors and every other charge that awaits us. Thank you all for epting my apology.¡± She smiled and left the witness stand with her head held high.

    Immediately after Chloe left the witness stand, Anna Robinson stood up and left the courtroom in shame and disappointment. Her reason for being there in the first ce had been achieved. So, she didn¡¯t feel the need to hang around.

    Anna couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and ears when Chloe proudly announced thepensation fee as though it was a meager change. Chloe had referred to five hundred million dors as though it was five thousand dors.

    Before Anna left, she gave instructions to her chief security details to bring Chloe back home after the court proceedings.

    All through the three confessions, E couldn¡¯t stop beaming inwardly with satisfaction. She was even more amazed when Chloe call her by her first name and said she was sorry. She never expected it. She imagined the amount of turmoil and heartache Chloe had to endure to say those four words. It must have been nerve-racking for Chloe.

    One thing that pricked E¡¯s attention in all three confessions, was when Chloe imed that she had no idea that the winter collection designs were stolen. Could it be that she was telling the truth? Could it be that Frost used Chloe in order to bring her down?

    E decided that she would get this truth out of Frost even if it means ripping it out of his heart. Leon had promised her a second interaction with Frost after the court proceeding. Hence, she looked forward to that wonderful encounter. She swore under her breath that she would make Frost pay for every humiliation he had made her go through.

    When Chloe had finally taken her seat, E stood up and walked majestically towards the front center of the courtroom. She turned around slowly and smiled bewitchingly. Her bossdy-like look coupled with her enchanting smile warmed the heart of everyone in the courtroom except the grieving parties.

    Even the judge was overwhelmed by her calmness all through the bitter confessions. He couldn¡¯t believe that people like her still existed, in this crazy society where karma is visited with immediate karma. One thing was certain, if he were in her shoes, he would have strangled all three parties before they made it to court.

    E stared intently at all three used with an evil smirk. In her mind, she pictured putting a bullet through their head and smiled at the satisfaction it gave her. She took in a deep breath, before returning her gaze to the camera.

    ¡°Good morning, beautiful people of Amzone city. I am Mrs. Arie Treshvire, the wife of the most handsome man in the world, Leon Treshvire. I am also the humble CEO of APB fashion brand.¡± She paused for a while and smiled in Leon¡¯s direction. In return for her smile andpliment, Leon blew a kiss to her.

    E¡¯s smile deepened as she continued her speech. ¡°Fashion designing has been a passion to me since high school. I have stood and fought my ground against all odds to achieve this dream. When I look back at some of the hurdles I had to cross, I thank the stars for being this fortunate to me.¡±

    ¡°It is true that the road to sess and the road to failure are almost exactly the same. However, one distinguishing factor between these two roads is perseverance. This is my strongest arsenal that I always employ when the world turns its back against me.¡±

    E¡¯s smile suddenly vanished and was reced with a straight face as she addressed the matter at hand. ¡°If I tell you that I have been on a fun cruise for the past two days, then I will be the biggest liar on earth. The humiliation and disgrace I received as a result of the scandal that befell mypany, is something I will never wish on my enemies. The only reason I¡¯m standing strong is thanks to my husband, friends, and my wonderful fans out there that never stop believing in me. You all gave me hope when there was so much darkness in my tunnel and for that, I say a big thank you.¡±

    E turned her attention to Frost. ¡°Do not ever undermine little beginnings. Cherish them! Otherwise, they wille back and p you right in the face on a day you least expect. You and your cohorts can never stop my shine. Bring on all your evilness and haul them at me! What doesn¡¯t kill me with only make me stronger! I am here to stay and nothing can take that away!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, you all for your confession,¡± E looked into the shameful eyes of all three used onest time. ¡°I wish you everything you¡¯ve ever wished me and a thousand more.¡± She took a short bow and returned to her seat.

    Silence befell the courtroom for a split second as E walked back to her seat. Her touching speech affected everyone present in the courtroom.

    Even the judge took time to re-examine himself if he had ever wronged someone in recent times. He mentally recorded all those whom he had offended in the past and decided that he was going to make peace so that karma wouldn¡¯t pay him a visit.

    After a few words from the judge, thepensation fee payment was granted and the court proceedings were finally concluded.

    ¡°All rise!¡± The bailiff called out one more time and the judge exited the courtroom.

    Immediately after the judge left the courtroom, Leon alerted his men to take heed and get ready to escort Frost and Jane out of the courtroom. He could sense imminent danger and decided that the evil couple should be escorted through the back door of the courthouse.

    When E, Leon, Denise, and Tom stepped out of the courtroom into the open, they were overwhelmed by a flood of eager journalists jubting fans, and a lot of security personnel.

    The camera shlights were blinding and the numerous loud questions from journalists were deafening.

    Leon¡¯s security details kept pushing the crowd to pave way for his boss and his entourage to leave when suddenly two shots were fired.

    BANG!

    BANG!!

 Chapter 97

    97 Justice For E

    Immediately after E¡¯s aired speech was concluded, there was another wave of tension outside the courthouse.

    E¡¯s beautifully rendered speech affected a lot of people. Those, who had been speaking ill of her since the beginning of the scandal, felt guilty and wanted to punish themselves.

    Some fans were even seen crying while she talked about perseverance. Most of them now understood the reason behind her silence. They regretted calling her names and decided to support her henceforth.

    During all the tension and guilt attack thanks to E¡¯s speech, someone shouted from the crowd of APB brand supporters.

    ¡°We need justice for our darling, Arie! Moneypensation is not enough! Justice! Justice!¡±

    Before long, E¡¯s brand supporters started chanting justice.

    ¡°Justice!¡±

    ¡°Justice!!¡±

    ¡°Justice!!!¡±

    .....

    At that very moment, E, closely followed by Leon and their friends, stepped out of the courthouse through the first entrance. Within the twinkling of an eye, they were crowded by journalists and fans who wanted to be recognized with E.

    Closely followed by E was a heavily guarded Chloe, who was been led out of the courthouse through the second entrance.

    Then, someone in the crowd shouted, ¡± APB fans, attack!¡±

    Instantly, two gunshots were fired. One of the gunshots was fired into the air to give room for everyone to dock while the second was aimed at Chloe.

    Luckily for Chloe, one of her bodyguards caught the bullet meant for her on his neck.

    The shooter came charging toward Chloe with the intention of killing her but he was stopped immediately by a shot at his arm. He fell on the ground while screaming; ¡°Justice for Arie.¡±

    Chloe shrieked loudly out of fear and panic as the instantly killed bodyguard¡¯s body fell on her, making her fall to the ground. Her spirit fled from her body as fear ate deeply into her heart. Her wide frightened eyes darted from side to side as her ear picked up a scary statement from an individual close by.

    ¡°Kill the b**ch! She is not dead yet!¡±

    Before Chloe knew what was happening around her, crazy anti-fans came running toward her. Their wild and deadly res could only mean one thing, she was a goner.

    Five consecutive shots were fired into the air by Chloe¡¯s security details in other to ward off the attacking crowd of crazy fans. Then Chloe, who had wet herself out of horror was pulled to her feet and whisked away.

    During the wholemotion, E, Leon, and their friends quickly but quietly left the scene.

    E couldn¡¯t believe her ears when she heard lots of people screaming for justice for her. Some threw red roses in the air saying, ¡°we love you, Arie!¡± She was moved to tears as Leon swiftly led her into the ck limo, which zoomed off almost immediately.

    Behind the courthouse, three ck-tinted cars were parked, one behind the other. A ck-tinted bulletproof SUV was parked in front. This was closely followed by a ck-tinted bulletproof van in the middle and then another ck-tinted bulletproof SUV directly behind the van.

    A male and female, wearing a wool full face mask, were swiftly but discreetly led into the van. Then all three cars zoomed off.

    The van and its escort were taking a not-so-busy street, in other to join the express road when one of the SUVs in front was sent flying into the air by a grenadeuncher.

    The shot SUV somersaulted several times before finally resting upside down. The injured upants in the SUV were quick enough to escape before it exploded due to a ruptured fuel tank.

    The upant of the other vehicle quickly alighted and took cover amidst gunshots.

    Within seconds of the grenade shot, an instant battle was initiated as masked men came from different hidden corners of the street, shooting sporadically.

    The peaceful street was instantly turned into a battle zone as shots from snipers, automatic machine guns, short guns, and pistols resounded in the entire neighborhood.

    A few shop owners and upants of the street fled and took cover to protect themself from stray bullets.

    Cries of pain, misery, and death could be heard from a distance as men from either side of the battle met their horrific doom.

    After ten minutes of a fierce battle that felt more like an eternity, a few of Leon¡¯s men escaped the scene with bullet wounds. They were heavily overpowered and had no chance against their attackers; who seemed to be crawling out of their hiding ce in great numbers like cockroaches.

    The leader of the victorious gang followed closely by his bloodthirsty minions proudly walked over to the van.

    ¡°Open it and bring out those dead meats!¡± The leader of the gangmanded one of his subordinates in a hoarse frightening tone.

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The subordinate speedily acted upon his leader¡¯s instruction. He broke down the back entrance door to the van and climbed in. His eyes widened in rm as he stared into the empty van. He forcefully shut his eyes and open them, to be sure he wasn¡¯t hallucinating. However, he met the same emptiness. Although his eyes could see that there was no one in the van, his head couldn¡¯t process it.

    Inside the van, the exact clothes Frost and Jane wore during the court opening process were on the floor of the vehicle but neither their living nor dead bodies were anywhere to be found.

    The horrified subordinate slowly picked up the clothes on the floor of the vehicle with trembling hands. He trudged back to his boss and stuttered in a shaky voice.

    ¡°B...b... boss, t...there n...no o...one in. The v...van. We have been p...y f...for a f...fool.¡± He raised the clothes in his hands for his boss to see.

    ¡°What the f**k are you saying!¡± The leader boomed in a high-pitched haunted tone. ¡°I saw them with my own eyes being loaded into the van before I give the orders for them to be followed.¡± He pushed his subordinate aside and climbed into the van to verify what the stuttering idiot for saying. ¡°F**k! Shit! We messed up big time!¡± He struck the walls of the van severally. ¡°Mr. Albert is going to be pissed!¡±

    From a distance, wailing police vehicle sirens and ambnce sirens could be heard. Thanks to concerned neighbors, the police were swiftly alerted about the ongoing crime.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get the hell out of here, guys! The pigs are on their way!¡± The leader of the gang instructed angrily.

    Instantly the street was cleared before the police arrived.

    .....

    Earlier, before Leon¡¯s men left the courthouse, they were pre-informed of a possible attack. Hence, they quickly re-strategize their movements.

    Frost and Jane were made to take off their clothes in a well-guarded room. Then they were quickly disguised to look like different individuals.

    While two of Leon¡¯s men; a man and ady took the ce of Frost and Jane. They wore the exact clothes gotten from the real Frost and Jane before they were discreetly led into the van. Due to the wool full face mask, no one could distinguish them as impostors. Inside the van, they quickly changed back to theirbat clothes and got ready for battle.

    While themotion between APB brand fans and Chloe was ongoing in front of the courthouse, Sky and some of his men in disguise discreetly led Frost and Jane safely out of the premises.

    Hence, before the battle between Leon¡¯s men and Albert¡¯s men kicked off, Frost and Jane were long gone.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Albert Robinson paced up and down in his mansion lounge as he waited patiently for a call. He took several sses of strong whiskey to calm his raging emotions. However, each ss he took was like pouring fuel into an already ignited fire.

    Albert¡¯s whole being was filled with acrimony as waited for Frost and Jane to be brought to him. He had earlier instructed his minions to prepare his butchering room as he alone wanted to give Frost a befitting death that equaled his crime.

    Although Albert didn¡¯t attend the court opening process, he watched the whole program live on television. It hurt him so much to see the turmoil in his wife¡¯s eyes as she watched her daughter disgrace her over and over again. He almost broke the head of a maid attending to him, when Chloe had proudly said she would pay thepensation fee of five hundred million dors like it was nothing but chicken change. His face was red with anger and his mind was poisoned with hatred.

    He swore under his breath that Chloe would suffer greatly for all the trouble she had made him go through.

    At first, Albert had thought of sending Chloe out of the country in exile. However, he knew his daughter too well. She would always find a way toe back and jeopardize him.

    Hence, he decided to ce Chloe in a rehabilitation home where all her madness would be cured. With Chloe safely locked up under the care of a psychiatric doctor, he could easily buy off the F&K fashion brand and deal with Leon Treshvire and his wife squarely.

    After pacing around for a while, Albert took his seat and focused his attention on the television. He was about to take another sip of his drink when his irked mood suddenly took a horrific turn. He watched in horror as he saw a bodyguard beside Chloe fall to his death from a gunshot wound.

    ¡°The bastard!¡± He smashed his ss of wine on the ground. ¡°The bastard!¡± He instinctively stood up and picked up his phone. He was about to dial a number when the call he had been expecting came in.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve been yed! Frost and Jane got away! I am certain Leon has them.¡± The caller spoke curtly.

    ¡°What?¡± Albert boomed into the earpiece.

 Chapter 98

    98 Double celebration

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    This chapter is dedicated to my top readers and all who subscribe to my locked chapters. Thank you all.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Anna Robinson sat quietly on her bed lost in her thoughts. She wore a dampened expression and her eyes were swollen from all her silent tears. Her heart throbbed from an anxiety attack and her head ached from so much thinking. Her mind drifted out of her body as she reminisced on Chloe¡¯s beautiful childhood memories.

    ¡°Where did I go wrong in loving you, my sweet child?¡± More years flowed down her cheeks as she queried her troubled mind. ¡°Didn¡¯t I love you enough? Didn¡¯t I teach you the right things? Didn¡¯t I groom you to be a respectable youngdy? Who did this to you? See what you¡¯re making your father and I go through! You¡¯ve turned your father into a monster.¡±

    Anna quickly wiped her tears with the back of her hands as she heard approaching footsteps. She stood up and was about to walk into her bathroom when her bedroom door suddenly flung open.

    ¡°Albert!¡± Anna slightly screamed in panic due to the way her husband barged into her room and scowled at her. ¡°What hase over you?¡±

    ¡°Your crazy daughter!¡± Albert boomed fiercely at her. His breadth reeked of alcohol and his reddened eyes shed a deadly glow.

    ¡°If she weren¡¯t from my loins, which I am beginning to doubt, I swear, I would have peeled the skin off her flesh.¡± He paced around in anger, looking for anything to trash.

    .....

    ¡°Let me ask you one question?¡± He suddenly paused on his track and looked ferociously at Anna, like a ck jaguar about to devour a juicy prey. ¡°Are you sure Chloe is my daughter? Did you really get pregnant for me?¡± Because if I find out that you cheated on me, I swear...¡±

    ¡°Albert!¡± Anna¡¯s suppressed tears poured out uncontrobly like a monsoon. ¡°How could you even think or say that?¡± I could never cheat on you! Chloe is your biological daughter. You can do a paternity test if you want to.¡± She sat back on her bed and cried her eyes out.

    Albert stared at his crying wife, with so much pain in his heart. He knew Chloe was his daughter and that Anna was his most faithful and loyal partner. However, he wished that Chloe wasn¡¯t rted to him. He wanted to badly punish her. He wanted to make her feel every grain of disappointment and hatred she had nted in his heart. Above all, he needed to unburden his ominous rage on someone who deserved it.

    ¡°Oh, Frost! Frost! Frost!¡± Albert¡¯s tone was chilly.

    He made a fist with one hand and struck it severally on his other hand¡¯s open palm like someone with a mental issue. He spared his wife one sympathetic look and stormed out of her room. He swiftly walked back to his home office. He picked up his phone and sent a short message to Leon.

    [I have kept my end of the bargain and your wife has gotten her confession and apology. Do this one thing for me and we will be even. Send Frost over to me. I own him now.]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    After the APB fashion brand was vindicated from the alleged theft crime by the court, the organizers of the winter fashion show collection quickly had a brief meeting. At the end of the meeting, a decision was arrived at. A public announcement was made and the APB fashion brand was finally dered as the second-position winner of the winter collection fashion show.

    Before long, the announcement of the APB fashion brand winning the second position in the winter fashion show went viral. There was a lot of jubtion and celebration in all of Amzone city as both new and old fans keyed into the APB fashion brand¡¯s joyous moments.

    The mood in the APB fashionpany was one of double celebration. Staff members were so overjoyed that they expressed it in various ways. While some were chanting victory songs and dancing around, others took pictures, selfies, and Snapchat of the joyous mood.

    They had all watched the confession and apology rendered by their rival fashion brand. When they listened to their CEO¡¯s speech, some staff members were moved to tears as a majority of them knew how much work they had all put into the winter collection fashion show.

    Finally, work could resume and staff members could move around the city with heads held high.

    For the past two days, aside from the humiliation of their CEO, most staff members were looked down on and even insulted whenever they introduce themselves as staff of the APB fashion brand. Due to the excessive bacsh and insults from the public, a few staff members had even considered the option of quitting. Hence, it was a big relief to them when the tables turned around in their favor.

    In addition to the celebration mood, E sent a message of appreciation to every staff of herpany.

    In the message, E thanked everyone; from the least to the greatest, for their hard work and for not giving up hope in thepany¡¯s trial time. She also dered a work-free day, encouraging staff members to go home and celebrate with their families on thepany¡¯s victory.

    In addition to the appreciation message, E instructed the ounting department to credit every staff member¡¯s ount with substantial sry bonuses.

    .....

    Due to the viral court victory and the announcement made by the winter collection fashionmittee, no one took note of the nearly assassinated Chloe or the gruesome battle which took ce about two kilometers from the courthouse.

    In total, eighteen lives were lost during the grotesque battle between Leon¡¯s men of the underworld world and Albert Robinson¡¯s tugs.

    Five of Leon¡¯s men died from several gunshot injuries during the attack. While the remaining thirteen bodies were those of Albert.

    The crime scene was cordoned off to a lot of onlookers, concerned neighbors, and news journalists.

    Police detectives, paramedics, and various investigation units crowded the crime scene as they sought different answers to whatever led to the battle.

    Unfortunately for the investigation unit, they didn¡¯t get much from all three ck-tinted vehicles as they were all wiped clean of any incriminating evidence. Some eyewitnesses to the crime, who were interviewed had little or nothing to say about the crime. They were too horrified by the crime and decided to y safe by not saying much.

    Samples were taken from the crime scene and all eighteen badly maimed bodies were taken to the morgue.

    After a detailed search, investigation, and questioning, the crime scene was cleared and everyone went about their business.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Back at Leon¡¯s vi, E was over the moon with celebration. The court victory and the announcement of the winter collection fashion show were just too much for her to handle.

    In her high-spirited mood, she invited Denise, Tom, and some top officials of the APB fashion brand home to join in the celebration. She threw a mini party to honor her guest for all their tireless work, efforts, and support.

    Bottles of champagne were popped, mini refreshments were served, light background music was yed and everyone had a fun time.

    While the party guest were all having a good time, Leon got an urgent call. He quietly excuse himself and went toward his home office. He entered the office, shut the door behind him, and answered the call.

    ¡°Boss, a quick update!¡± Sky spoke almost immediately. ¡°Five of our men were killed during the attack by Albert¡¯s tugs and others are currently receiving treatment due to multiple bullet wounds. Also, the package is safe and out of the city.¡±

    ¡°Great job, Sky!¡± Leon said in a calm but slightly irked voice. ¡°Albert will get what¡¯sing to him in due time. Tomorrow morning, my wife and I woulde to visit.¡±

    ¡°Okay, boss. One more thing, I think Albert is desperately searching for Frost. He is seeking blood at any cost.¡± There was a hint of warning in Sky¡¯s voice. ¡°I have credible intel that Albert¡¯s tugs are currently rampaging Frost¡¯s home. If Frost or any of his family members should ever show up, they are dead meat.¡±

    ¡°Noted Sky,¡± Leon smirked evilly. ¡°If Albert likes, he can burn down the Earth. I will make sure that he never sets his eyes on Frost. Go back to work! I will see you tomorrow.¡± Leon ended the call and was about to leave his office when his phone beeped.

    When Leon read the message sent by Albert, he let out an evil chuckle. ¡°This bastard is ying with fire, and I¡¯m going to scorch him slowly and painfully.¡± He deleted the message and returned to his wife¡¯s mini-party.

    E was in high spirits sipping a ss of wine and chatting freely with Denise when Leon took a seat beside her. He gently slid his hand on her waist, behind her back, and pulled her closer to him.

    ¡°Ahem! Denise cleared her throat causing Leon to chuckle.

    ¡°Denise, please can I have my wife back? I think you¡¯ve had enough time chatting with her.¡± Leon half smiled at Denise¡¯s raised eyebrow.

    ¡°Of course, Mr. Treshvire,¡± Denise responded animatedly. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to be the bolder between you two as you¡¯ve so rightly put it. I think it¡¯s high time we all took our leave and let you guys be.¡± Denise winked at E with a knowing smile and E¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment.

    ¡°Oh, Denise, you are so naughty!¡± E giggled and gently smacked Denise¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Mr. Leon, am I not telling the truth? Denise pouted cutely.

    ¡°Absolutely! I can¡¯t wait to be alone with this gorgeousdy in my arm.¡± Leon snuggled behind E and softly brushed his lips on the nape of her neck.

    ¡°Leon!¡± E¡¯s body sizzled due to the electrifying spark Leon¡¯s warm breath brought to her skin.

    ¡°My love, I still owe you a special out-of-town dinner and a body massage when all of this is over,¡± Leon whispered seductively into E¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Sure, I can¡¯t wait!¡± E giggled in response.

    After a few hours of celebration, the mini party came to an end and every guest left the vi to their respective houses.

    Leon and E also left Amzone city for Bronx city for their special dinner.

    Leon had been strategic in choosing Bronx city for their outing as this was the same ce where Frost and Jane were been held, as prisoners.

 Chapter 99

    99 Sess Well Deserved

    Silvia and her mum, Sophie Kane couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing from their eyes. They stared at Kyle¡¯s vegetable state in hopelessness. Their shattered heart consoled one another as they prayed silently for him to wake up from his tempor.

    Earlier that day, Sophie arrived at the HPS hospital when she got an emergency call from her daughter. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and ears when she was informed that Kyle was involved in an ident.

    ¡°Where? How? When?¡± These were the three consecutive questions Sophie bombarded her daughter with.

    Sophie had always praised Kyle to be one of the most careful, professional, and meticulous drivers in Amzone city. She didn¡¯t want to believe what Silvia was saying. She tried to reach out to Kyle, but his mobile number wasn¡¯t connecting. She even threatened Silvia to stop the expensive prank until her ears picked up a familiar sound of wailing ambnce sirens. That was when the bitter truth dawned on her. Silvia might be serious about Kyle.

    When Sophie finally arrived at the hospital to confirm her fears, the sight she met made her heart shriek in pain and devastation. She couldn¡¯t even recognize her brother due to the swollen and bandaged head and legs. As if the horrible sight wasn¡¯t enough, Silvia told her what the doctor said. Her brother might never walk again.

    ¡°Why is all this happening to us?¡± Silvia cried in her mum¡¯s hands. ¡°Who did we offend? It was confirmed that a car deliberately ran into him. Who could have wanted to harm him this badly?¡±

    ¡°Shh! Stop crying, my love!¡± Sophie gently soothed her. ¡°The police would soon dig out the evil culprit. Then we would watch them burn in hell. Moreover, your uncle is a very strong man. He will survive this!¡±

    As Silvia was still weeping in her mum¡¯s arms, her ears caught a familiar sound from the television. She quickly sat up and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. She blew her nose severally to clear her airway until she felt relieved. Then she stood up and walked closer to the television.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Frost on television?¡± Sophie inquired surprisingly.

    .....

    ¡°Yes, It¡¯s Frost!¡± Silvia reaffirmed. ¡°Today is supposed to be mypany¡¯s court opening process. Mum, can you please increase the volume of the television? I can¡¯t hear what he is saying.¡±

    ¡°Okay, dear.¡± Sophie picked up the television remote that was close by and increased its volume slightly, in other not to disturb the peace in Kyle¡¯s private ward.

    Silvia listened in horror as Frost and Jane gave their confession yet again. ¡®Why were they given the audience to confess in the courthouse? Where the hell is Chloe and why was she allowing this? Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a court battle opening process? What the hell is going on in that courtroom?¡¯ A thousand questions mored for attention in her thoughts.

    As Silvia¡¯s brain kept searching for befitting answers to her thousands of nerve-racking questions, she heard Chloe being called up to the witness stand.

    ¡°Does this mean yourpany is guilty of the theft crime?¡± Sophie asked in a concerned tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, mum,¡± Silvia said in a stressed tone. Her heart was drumming erratically as though a deadly earthquake was about to hit the HPS hospital. She held her breath as she impatiently waited for Chloe¡¯s first statement.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m finished!¡± Silvia impulsively shouted and copsed on the bare floor, when Chloe made her first statement.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Leon and E walked hand in hand into a five-star wine and dine, in Bronx city.

    E was donned in a simple but sophisticated A-line spaghetti strap navy blue dress, paired with a matching stiletto heels. Her hair was styled sideway and beautifully let down, giving a distinctive view of a diamond dangle earring.

    Leonplimented E¡¯s dress by wearing a navy blue elegantly tailored suit, giving him the demeanor of a supermodel.

    When they got to their specially reserved table; which was a magical sight on the rooftop of the building, Leon gently pulled out an armless chair for E to sit down. Then he took his seat opposite her.

    ¡°Leon, this is a breathtaking view!¡± E beamed as she admired the beautiful scenery before her.

    The heavenly ambiance and the breathtaking view of the city skyline at night were hypnotic.

    The reserved table for two was luxuriously decorated with shimmering dim orange light that hung from crystal-like dancing bulbs. A heart-shaped candle stand stood magnificently at the center of the table. The candle stand held three sweet-smelling candle sticks with flickering light, which gave off an enchanting vibe, as it illuminated the beautiful smiling faces of the two lovebirds.

    Two elongated slender stem with bubble bowl sses of wine stood distinctively on either side of the table and an array of mouth-watering cuisine gave the table a touch of paradise dinner for two.

    In the background, softly ying jazz music harmonized with the romantic atmosphere.

    ¡°Only the best for my love!¡± Leon¡¯s bewitching smile was contagious. He softly touched E¡¯s right hand which was resting on the table and stared into her glittery eyes; which sparkled with a thousand stars. ¡°Congrattion my love, for your double sess. You deserve all the happiness in this world.¡±

    ¡°Aww...¡± E¡¯s jade-green eyes shimmered like an orchard at the beginning of autumn, as the orange candlelight illuminated it.

    ¡°I love you so much!¡± A glistening tear fell from her glimmering eyes as she gently squeezed Leon¡¯s hand.

    Leon picked up his ss of wine and raised it slightly. ¡°A toast to my beautiful and talented wife for a sess well deserved. Greater heights!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my love.¡±

    E¡¯s face flushed red from excessive smiling as she raised her ss of wine and clinked it with Leon¡¯s.

    As they ate, they chatted happily about their fun and drama-filled day.

    ¡°I have a special gift for you,¡± Leon said while taking a sip of his wine.

    ¡°Really!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened with excitement.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s back at the hotel room.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and leave here, I can¡¯t wait!¡± E¡¯s euphoria knew no bounds. Leon was suffocating her with so much happiness, that she didn¡¯t know how to manage.

    ¡°Sure! Although, I¡¯m looking forward to giving you the most rxing body massage you could ever crave for.¡± Leon winked at her.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± E chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m beginning to suspect your motives.¡±

    ¡°My motives are genuine. I just want to please my wife!¡± He smiled seductively.

    E felt a tingling sensation between her thighs at Leon¡¯sst statement. She stiffened her body and unconsciously bit down her lower lips to stifle her needs.

    However, her behavior didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Leon. He suddenly felt a strong desire to cuddle her. Without giving it much thought, he stood up and walked towards her.

    E stared at him with a questioning look. ¡°Are we done here?¡± She inquired innocently as Leon pulled her to her feet.

    ¡°No, we are not.¡± Leon¡¯s charming voice was more like a whisper. ¡°I just want to have you in my arms at the moment.¡± he pulled E tenderly into his arms and began to move to the rhythm of the soft background music.

    E felt peaceful and rxed in Leon¡¯s arms. She breathed in his masculine citrus woody cologne, which filled her entire system with an unquenchable desire to be engulfed by him. It felt as though her body was melting in his as he tightened his grip around her. She unintentionally let out a soft moan as Leon¡¯s warm breath fanned the side of her neck.

    ¡°My love, you are driving me crazy!¡± Leon whispered again into her ears, causing her to shudder with excitement. He wished they were already back at their hotel room so that he could take his time and explore every inch of her alluring body. He softly kissed the side of her neck, causing her to tremble again. He felt her grip tighten around him and he suddenly felt bad for igniting her fire and not being able to quench it due to their current location.

    ¡°Leon, let¡¯s leave here! I am on the verge of losing my senses.¡± E spoke up as she released her hold on him.

    ¡°Just a little more! Leon pulled her back into his and hugged her tightly. Then he released his hold on her, and passionately kissed her lips.

    After their romantic dinner outing, Leon led E back to the limo, where the chauffeur was on standby duty.

    ¡°Nice to have you back, Mr. and Mrs. Treshvire,¡± the chauffeur bowed politely and opened the passenger door for the couple to enter. He shut the door smartly when Leon and E werefortably seated. Then he will turn back to the driver¡¯s seat and drove off.

    ¡°Thanks for the lovely dinner.¡± E leaned on Leon¡¯s shoulder and ce her hand gently on his thigh.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, my love.¡± Leon stroked her hair gently and kissed it. ¡°E...¡± Leon¡¯s words trailed off as E¡¯s touring hand was now softly massaging his groins, causing his little monster to suddenly awaken. He quickly caught her hand, raised it to his lips, and nted a passionate kiss on it.

    As if she had been dying to be kissed, E pulled her hand freely from Leon and locked his lips with hers.

    Hearts erratically beating, minds totally blown away, and needs at its peak, Leon kissed E hungrily like his life depended on it. Finally feeling breathless, they both parted lips momentarily. When he looked into E¡¯s seductively sparkling eyes, he instantly knew that she was just getting warmed up.

    E licked her lips lustfully and pulled Leon closer by the cor. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever stop!¡± She what about to go in for a second kiss when the car finally stopped.

    ¡°F**k!¡± Leon cursed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we are here already!¡±

    The fifteen minutes drive to the hotel felt like one minute to Leon. He quickly straightened out his clothes and helped E to do the same before they both alighted the limo.

    Leon led E in his arms like a gentleman into one of Bronx city¡¯s five-star luxurious hotels called the Ochen Max. They both entered the elevator and Leon punched in thest floor, which led to the penthouse suite.

    Immediately the elevator started ascending, Leon lifted E and pinned her back to the elevator wall. While E in turn wrapped her legs around his waist like the tentacle of tentacles of an octopus.

    He locked her lips in another passionately hungry kiss while his hand gently slid under her gown.

 Chapter 100

    100 The Gift

    The elevator doorbell dinged and the door slid open. Leon was forced yet again to put a hold on his overwhelming passion. He unwillingly released E from his grip and ced her down.

    E walked out of the elevator, holding Leon¡¯s hand and pulling him like a little child. She stopped halfway and turned slowly to face him. Her eyes glimmered with a burning passion, sucking Leon into them like the Earth¡¯s gravitational pull.

    Drunken in love, with eyes shimmering like a million tiny stars, E softly kissed the pointed tip of Leon¡¯s nose. She gazed lustfully into his eyes and slowly collected the penthouse suite key card from him.

    ¡°Stay here!¡± She whispered and slowly walked towards the door. When she got to the door, she turned around to face Leon, who seemed hypnotized by her action. She smiled bewitchingly as she leaned her back on the door. Then she gradually slid the tiny straps of both sides of her gown, down her shoulders.

    Using the key card, she opened the door and took backward steps into the room, while still maintaining eye contact with Leon.

    Finally, inside the safety of the room, she slowly allowed her dress to fall from her body revealing her partially nude body. Then using the forefinger of her right hand, she beckoned on Leon toe forward.

    Leon moved towards her like a zombie being drawn to its death. He didn¡¯t pause, and he didn¡¯t break in his movement. His brilliantly glowing eyes darted from her eyes to her bare captivatingly round boobs with the pinkish cherry on them.

    When he was finally inside the room, he quickly shut the door behind him without breaking eye contact with her.

    Every muscle in Leon¡¯s body itched to be set free as he moved closer and closer toward E; whose alluring body was screaming to be set loose.

    .....

    He was just an arm¡¯s reach from her when she took further steps backward, teasing him in every devilish way she could.

    ¡°Babe, you¡¯re killing me slowly!¡± Leon was almost panting like a dog in heat due to the way he wanted to devour E badly. ¡°Don¡¯t me me if I go a little bit rough on you.¡± He quickly covered the space between them and grab her by the waist.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± E gave him a daring seductive look.

    Unable to hold himself any longer from all of the umted passion that was erupting out of his system, Leon greedily kissed and sucked every inch of E¡¯s body.

    E, whose sexual needs were endless tore Leon¡¯s clothes from his body, with a little assistance from him. She nibbled, kissed, licked, and sucked every erogenous zone of Leon¡¯s body

    ¡°E...ohh... you¡¯re getting better and naughtier than your teacher,¡± Leon praised her amidst passionate kisses. He couldn¡¯t seem to get enough of her.

    ¡°D...don¡¯t forget... Ahh... that....ahh...I¡¯m a quick... learner!¡± E gasped for air as Leon buried his head deep between her thighs, striking different chords of erotic cries out of her being.

    She gripped his head and stiffened her body as wave after wave of explosive pleasure erupted from every cell in her body. Her heart was pounding, her eyes were watery, her breaths were heavy, and sweat was dripping off her like someone trudging under a hot summer sun.

    The room echoed from their endless cries of pleasure as they made love all over the ce.

    There was no stopping Leon as he emptied himself into her. He rode her like a stallion in its prime. He cursed out loud and tremble like a fish in dangerous water, every time his groins exploded with pleasure.

    E was like sweet nectar to him. Her sweet cries of pleasure were like the resonant singing of the sea-dwelling Sirens. Her seductress body concealed endless possibilities to the mind. Leon found himself discovering new things as he got deeper and deeper into her.

    They started on the couch, then moved to the floor, and finally ended up on the bed.

    There was no stopping the two crazy love birds as they explored each other¡¯s bodies like it was their first time.

    After almost four hours of lovemaking, Leon and E finally slept off out of exhaustion.

    By the next morning, Leon woke E up with another round of passionate lovemaking.

    After they had showered and had room service breakfast, Leon brought out a fancifully wrapped gift pack. He sat E on his thigh like a baby and handed it over to her.

    E¡¯s eyes widened with excitement as she admired the gift pack. She covered Leon¡¯s face with appreciative kisses before returning her gaze to the gift pack. She gently stroked the square-shaped slightly heavy gift pack, wondering what was hidden inside.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you open it and find out?¡± Leon read her thoughts like a sorcerer.

    ¡°How did you know!¡± E raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°I was just thinking that!¡±

    ¡°Well maybe because we are a couple!¡± Leon stroked her back tenderly and kissed her lightly on the cheek.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± E smiled and gently unwrapped the gift.

    A beautifully designed rectangr wooden case was revealed when E removed the gift wrap.

    ¡°This must be a reallyrge jewelry piece in this box!¡± She beamed enthusiastically as she opened the box.

    However, when she saw the content of the box she was rendered speechless. Tears of joy flowed down her cheeks as she admired the beauty before her.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Leon asked, breaking her from her self-induced spellbound.

    ¡°Oh Leon,¡± she dropped the gift on the bed and hugged Leon tightly until he was gasping for air.

    ¡°I love it!¡± She showered his face with kisses. ¡°I love you!¡±

    ¡°I love you more, darling!¡± Leon returned her kisses.

    E¡¯s eyes went back to the beautiful gift lying on the bed.

    The gift was a pair of custom-made golden pistols, which had her name, ¡®E¡¯ engraved on it. The bullets by the side of the case were also golden.

    E meticulously picked up one of the unloaded guns, walked toward the mirror, and pointed it at her reflection.

    ¡°Guess who I¡¯m going to use this on?¡± She smiled mischievously.

 Chapter 101

    101 A Traumatized State

    Leon smirked devilishly at E¡¯s statement. He walked towards her and stood behind her, admiring the captivating reflection of his pretty wife, holding a gun.

    ¡°You look perfect, honey!¡± He held her by the waist from behind and rested his chin gently on her shoulders. ¡°Tell me, who do you intend to use as a training target? Just mention any name and I¡¯ll have them delivered to you.¡±

    E quivered slightly due to Leon¡¯s warm breath that was softly fanning the side of her neck. She gazed keenly into the reflection of his eyes and said, ¡°Frost.¡±

    ¡°It will give me so much pleasure to put a bullet through his evil skull.¡± E¡¯s brightly glowing eyes suddenly darkened as memories of everything Frost had made her go through flooded into her head.

    Leon released his hold on E and slowly turned her around to face him. He stared deeply into her eyes, searching for any sign of seriousness or weakness.

    ¡°Babe, are you sure of what you want?¡± His tone conveyed the seriousness in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want you growing a conscience when I finally present Frost to you. Frost does not deserve any form of mercy from either of us. What he deserves is nothing but a slow and painful death.¡±

    E took in a deep breath and pushed them out to rx her nerves. ¡°Well, I may not put a bullet in his head because I don¡¯t want his death toe from my hands,¡± E said thoughtfully. ¡°However, I will like to leave a bullet scar on his body, to remind him of the hell he would face in the future, anytime he crosses my path again.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s what you want, then so shall it be.¡± Leon briefly kissed her on the lips and released her from his intense stare. He walked back to the bed, picked up the other golden gun, and loaded it with the golden bullets.

    ¡°We will be paying Frost and Jane a visit now,¡± Leon walked back to E and handed her the loaded gun. ¡°So, get ready to exact your sweet revenge on him.¡±

    .....

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chloe took onest look at her stone-faced and bitterly enraged parents, as she was been led out of the mansion by Dr. Sean and some scary-looking men in weird grey uniforms. These people were treating her like a deranged serial killer, capable of wiping an entire household with nothing but a pair of chopsticks.

    She couldn¡¯t believe the fact that her once-loving parents had chosen to give up on her like she never meant anything to them. They had strangely turned into heartless monsters overnight, who were ready to eat her alive if she sneezed or coughed.

    Even when she had begged tirelessly for their forgiveness, while they were awaiting the arrival of Dr. Sean, they had paid her deaf ears.

    To add more misery to her already traumatized state. A tall handsome looking young man arrived alongside the ugly-looking Dr. Sean. Her dad and mum weed the young man with open hands and called him, son.

    ¡°Is this young man my recement?¡± She had asked Albert in a horrified voice. To her shock, Albert¡¯s face broke into a sly smile as he responded to her question.

    ¡°Yes, this is Luke Robinson, my adopted and only child to whom I will be leaving all my inheritance to. He had been with me for the past twelve years, working in my overseapany. However, since my legitimate child is dead, he will be taking over as the new owner and CEO of the F&K fashion brand.¡±

    ¡°Get this tramp out of my sight, and bury her in your deepest vault!¡± Albert barked like a bulldog.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Robinson.¡± Dr. Sean replied curtly and led Chloe by the arm, out of the mansion and the premises.

    [The previous day]

    When Chloe was brought home after narrowly escaping assassination, she had expected her parents to throw a big feast to celebrate her survival. However, instead of celebration and words of encouragement, she had arrived home to an insane-looking dad and a bitterly traumatized mum.

    Her dad was drunk with rage and frustration, while her mum was swollen with bitterness and depression.

    ¡°Have you seen what you have caused, you evil child from hell!¡± Albert boomed in a haunted voice immediately Chloe stepped foot into the mansion. He advanced menacingly towards her like someone intending to strangle his foe. ¡°Not only have you cost me the sum of five hundred million dors, but you have also brought ridicule to my ancestral name.¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Chloe screamed in panic and darted behind her bodyguard for cover.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever call me that name again, you grandchild of the devil!¡± Albert scowled. ¡°I should shoot you in the head right now, and feed your body to the vulture, for everything you are done to this family.¡± Albert suddenly stopped in his track like there was a force field preventing him from going further. ¡°You are no longer anything of value to me and my wife. The only reason why I¡¯m still keeping you alive is because of the love I have for my wife.¡±

    Albert turned his attention to the bodyguard in front of Chloe. ¡°Take her to the bunk room and give her tenshes on her bare back. Also, make sure she doesn¡¯t eat or drink until tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The bodyguard responded and briskly dragged Chloe to the bunk room for the beginning of her punishment.

    Chloe kept wailing uncontrobly and begging her mum; who was standing a few feet away by the staircase, toe to rescue her. However, her frigid mum kept acting like she was in another universe and couldn¡¯t see anything beyond her eyes.

    Hence, Chloe received her first full dosage of horrendous maltreatment at the hands of her parents.

    Before Chloe slept off due to her pains and weariness, she imagine what Leon or Arie would do to her, if her parents were to willingly hand her over to either of them.

 Chapter 102

    102 A Raving Lunatic

    Before Leon and E arrived at the warehouse, Frost was visited by an unexpected guest.

    Leon had earlier promised Mia Banter(Frost¡¯s wife), that if she cooperated with his men, she would be given the opportunity to see her husband onest time before she was taken out of the country for her safety.

    Leon discovered that Mia was a great mother and a good wife, who didn¡¯t deserve a scumbag for a husband. So, he ensured that she wasn¡¯t maltreated in any way.

    Leon warned Mia that she was no longer safe in Amzone city. He informed her that Frost had made a lot of enemies, who were seeking retribution on anyone or anything rted to him. He warned her that if she and her son¡¯s ever returned home, they will be kidnapped, tortured, and executed by Frost¡¯s enemies. He advised her that it was better to cut every tie with Frost and move on with her life in a faraway city.

    Mia and her two boys were given the bestfort all through their stay with Leon¡¯s men. When she first watched the drama between Frost and Jane, she was so heartbroken that she agreed to y along with Leon¡¯s men. Even when Frost was made to talk to her before the interview, she faked her crying and lied about her son being threatened. All she wanted was for Frost and his mistress to pay for their crimes against her and her children.

    When Mia stepped into the room where Frost was held prisoner, he ran towards her, longing for a hug and a kiss. However, instead of a hug or kiss, he was greeted with a fierce resounding p.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Mia scowled at him. ¡°You despicable bastard! How dare youe close to me after all the humiliation and pain it cost me and my children.¡±

    ¡°Mia, I think I deserve that and more. However, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overreacting?¡± Frost¡¯s said in a slightly offended tone. He was severely infuriated by Mia¡¯s audaciousness.

    Mia was someone who worshipped the very air he breathed in. He was more like a god to her. She was a loyal, loving, and humble wife, who never went against her husband¡¯s instructions.

    .....

    ¡°I am overreacting!¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks. She knew the reason why Frost had not returned the p with a little extra, was because of Leon¡¯s men that were standing not far from her. ¡°You betray and humiliate me and yet you im I am overreacting! How dare you, Frost? How dare you?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Frost¡¯s voice was slightly raised. ¡°You don¡¯t have to over-flog the issue or rub this little mistake in my face!¡±

    ¡°Watch your tone, fool, before we give you a little taste of your medicine!¡± One of the men standing behind Mia warned in a deep voice.

    Frost breathed down his fury and gave Mia a deadly stare.

    Mia, suddenly emboldened by the men standing behind her returned Frost¡¯s res. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to raise a muscle on her, otherwise, he would receive the same punishment.

    ¡°Mia, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Frost spoke calmly. ¡°I know what I did is wrong! Please, find a ce in your heart to forgive me.¡±

    ¡°You are sorry?¡± Mia spoke sarcastically. ¡°Are you sorry because you got caught or because you are about to face something worse?¡±

    Frost clenched and unclenched his fists in frustration. He knew that reasoning with Mia in the presence of the men behind her would be a difficult task. If the baboons had given them their privacy, he would have been able to sweet-talk her into doing anything he wanted. It was obvious that their presence was giving her the temerity to talk back at him.

    ¡°You are lucky we are not at home,¡± Frost mused incoherently. He wanted to badly p some senses into her.

    Mia, knowing her husband¡¯s rage took a few steps backward before she voiced out herst statement.

    ¡°May you rot in hell, you worthless piece of shit!¡± She sneered. ¡°This marriage is over and I am taking my children far away from all your evilness.¡±

    ¡°What the hell!¡± Frost thundered. He instinctively took some steps towards her but was sent staggering backward by a face-blinding punch.

    ¡°Nicely done!¡± Mia praised her savior and quickly stepped out of the room for fear of Frost assaulting her.

    Leon and E arrived at the warehouse as Mia was being led out in blindfolds. They walked into the building and went first to Jane¡¯s room.

    Jane was looking so pale and disoriented. Her charm and cute baby face beauty seemed to have disappeared, as they were reced with constant sneering and scowling at the world around her. She was constantly bbing to herself like a witch, performing an incantation spell.

    When she saw Leon and E enter her room, she instinctively stood up and ran to the other end.

    ¡°You¡¯vee to kill me!¡± She cried out like an insane person. ¡°You¡¯vee to kill me! I don¡¯t want to die, not now, not ever. I have so much to give this world. I want to be good! I have to be good! Frost made me betray you, but I can make amends. I will make amends.¡±

    Jane ran back towards E, knelt in front of her, and looked up with puppy eyes. ¡°Take me back! Give me onest chance to correct my mistake. I have to work for you. I want to work for only you. You can trust me again. I am a new Jane. I can be any type of Jane for you.¡±

    SMACK!

    ¡°Shut your mouth, you raving lunatic!¡± E glowered at Jane. Jane¡¯s continuous bbing was already giving her a mild headache.

    Jane touched her burning cheeks with her right hand. She felt the familiar sting of dejection and pain. She quickly stood up and scurried back to the other end of the room.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! You can¡¯t kill me! Frost is to me,¡± Jane cried out in anguish.

 Chapter 103

    103 Twelve Strokes

    E stared at Jane with disgust. This disheveled-lookingdy was once a charmingdy she had praised and wanted to work with. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes that the lunatic was begging to be epted back into herpany.

    ¡°Jane, if you don¡¯t keep quiet right now,¡± E¡¯s eyes were chilly ¡°I will be forced to p out your insanity. Keep your treacherous mouth shut!¡±

    Jane instantly stopped talking and stared down at her feet. She resumed moving her lips but no sound came out.

    In E¡¯s subconscious, she slightly felt sorry for Jane. She wanted to forgive her and let her go. However, she knew Jane was just saying all of this to save her skin. Jane was far from a changed person. Within one month of freedom, Jane would be back to her old self; deceiving and manipting any unfortunate victim that crossed her path.

    Nevertheless, Leon was unperturbed by Jane¡¯s maniptive strategy. He had seen a lot of such poor and repulsive acting in his line of work.

    People like Jane were very cunning. Once they were pardoned and set free, they could turn around and mercilessly kill their captors. He didn¡¯t want Jane to take advantage of E¡¯s sweet forgiving nature. Hence, he encouraged her to wait outside the room, if she felt ufortable with punishing Jane.

    ¡°Okay Leon,¡± E replied, I came here mostly for Frost. However, I want to watch what you or your men intend doing to Jane.¡± E went out of the room, with Leon behind her.

    ¡°What kind of punishment would you subscribe for Jane?¡± Leon looked askance at E.

    ¡°I want her to be flogged and then released,¡± E said in a calm voice. ¡°I think her conscience will do the remaining work, as Frost had maliciously thrown her under a bus.¡±

    .....

    ¡°What? Flogging is child¡¯s y! Don¡¯t you think she deserves more than that?¡±

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t think of any other suitable punishment for her. She¡¯s ady!¡± E replied with a pleading look.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Leon said curtly. His tone conveyed his irritation. ¡°Although I am not pleased with your suggestion, I will allow it just this once because of you. Even though Jane is ady and you¡¯re feeling sorry for her, note that she won¡¯t feel the same way for you if the tables were to turn around.¡± Leon¡¯s stares were intense. ¡°As I said earlier, Neither Jane nor Frost deserve your sympathy. If they had seeded in their evil n against you, you would have been hospitalized by now. Make sure you keep that in mind when we visit Frost. Don¡¯t go soft on me because I don¡¯t intend to show Frost any mercy.¡±

    Leon wanted to tell E that acquiring Frost and Jane from the courtroom had caused him the life of five of his loyal men. Maybe if she had that information, she would think otherwise.

    However, he had no intention of letting her have a glimpse of his underworld operation. He knew that she was far from ready to handle the knowledge of this aspect of his life.

    ¡°Thanks, I won¡¯t show Frost any mercy.¡± E¡¯s expression was apologetic and determined. ¡°When I¡¯m done exerting my revenge on him, I will leave him to you to do whatever you like.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Leon said curtly. He turned his attention to Sky. ¡°Get the horsewhip and give her twelveshes. Then take her to her home in Amzone city.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Sky smiled slyly as he perfectly understood Leon¡¯s ns.

    Leon had no intentions of letting Jane go scot-free. He knew that Albert¡¯s men would be on the lookout for either Jane or Frost. Hence he cunningly decided to gift Jane to the bloodthirsty Albert.

    Sky did as he was instructed. He mercilessly gave Jane twelve heart-wrenching strokes that struck different chords and nerves of pain in her body.

    For every stroke thatnded on her back, Jane¡¯s squeal reverberated in the room. Each whip left horrible bloody marks on her back.

    At the sixth stroke, E¡¯s soft heart couldn¡¯t take Jane¡¯s scream any longer.

    ¡°Leon, let¡¯s go! I think I¡¯ve seen enough!¡± E¡¯s eyes were clouded with tears.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±Leon turned his head sideways and looked into her shimmering eyes. ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve your sympathy or tears, my love.¡± He brought out his handkerchief and dabbed her eyes dry. ¡°Remember, no crying!¡± He leaned closer and kissed her on the lips. Then they both left to visit Frost.

    Frost was pacing around his room cursing and spitting out bloody saliva. He had cut lips and an injured gum due to the earlier punch he got from one of Leon¡¯s men: when he had made an unwise move to hit Mia.

    In his deranged mind, he thought of all the horrible punishment he would visit on Mia; for her insolence if he ever escaped Leon¡¯s men. Mia had the nerves not only to p but insult him and threatened to take his two precious boys away.

    ¡°I will deal with you, Mia!¡± Frost said between clenched jaw. ¡°You are mine forever! There is no escaping my wrath. I will deal with you.¡±

    Before Leon and E entered Frost¡¯s room, Leon insisted that E watched a recorded video of Frost and Mia¡¯s interaction. He intentionally wanted E to see Frost for the monster that he was. He also wanted to fuel her rage against Frost. He feared that she might decide to show Frost mercy if he begged for it.

    ¡°Who is thatdy?¡± E¡¯s eyes shed with horror. She never knew Frost to be a woman beater. Invariably, Frost had so many monstrous traits that he had sessfully hidden for years.

    ¡°That¡¯s Frost¡¯s wife, Mia,¡± Leon responded beside her. He was intrigued by the burning hatred in E¡¯s eyes and he couldn¡¯t wait for her to unleash terror on Frost. ¡°Mia is a great and loyal wife, with two children. For twenty-five years, Frost had been ruling his family with an iron fist. Apparently, Frost got tired of the marriage and promised to divorce Mia for Jane.¡±

    ¡°What! That¡¯s cruel! Jane is really evil!¡± E widened eyes darkened with hatred. ¡°Oh, the things I¡¯m going to do to that monster.¡± E left Leon¡¯s side and charged into Frost¡¯s room with her golden gun in her hands.

 Chapter 104

    104 You Shot Me!

    Frost was still pacing around in his room, lost in his spiraling hateful thoughts when E suddenly barged into his room, with a golden gun in her right hand. Behind her was a ferociously ring Leon, who seemed weirdly excited and expectant for some action.

    ¡°E!¡± Frost called her name in a slightly rmed tone. He was terrified by her evil res and by the weapon in her hand. ¡®What did she n on doing with that weapon?¡¯ A thousand scary questions mored for attention in his thoughts.

    ¡°You evil bastard!¡± E spoke in an irked tone. ¡°How many times have I warned you never to mention my name? She aimed at his thigh and released a shot.

    BANG!

    ¡°Nicely done!¡± Leon smirked as he watched Frost reel in pain.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Frost cried out in anguish, as he fell to his knees. He ced his hand on the part of his thigh where E had shot and felt his wet sticky blood trickling out. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening,¡± he shook his head in disbelief. However, the terrible pain emanating from his gun shot injury countered his doubts. ¡°Did she really shoot me?¡± He raised his bloodied fingers to his face and stared at his blood in panic. ¡°You shot me! You really shot me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did fool!¡± E replied in disgust. ¡°How does it feel to have a woman humble you in this manner, you lowlife woman beater? Not only were you jealous of my sess and mean to me, but you also treated your family like dirt. You don¡¯t deserve to live! What you deserve is a slow and painful death.¡±

    Although she was repelled by the sight of his blood, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off his bleeding thigh. She was strangely fascinated and disgusted by the way the blood-soaked up his trouser, as it traveled downward.

    E wanted to go closer to him but she quickly cautioned herself. She had been taught in her self-defense sses never to underestimate an enemy. She knew that Frost, being a well-built man could swiftly seize the opportunity and harm her.

    .....

    Frost looked up at E with a darkened expression. His eyes were bloodshot and his breathing was heavy. His body trembled from immense pain and rage. He wished he was alone with her so that he could strangle her. However, he knew any wrong move he made would only unleash the beast standing behind her. Hence, he decided to plead with her conscience.

    ¡°I know you hate me so much for everything I¡¯ve done to you. I know that it will give you so much pleasure to watch me suffer. I also know that you are kind, gentle, and forgiving. Don¡¯t let your hatred for me blind you and make you do something you will live to regret. You can¡¯t live with blood on your hands.¡±

    ¡°Shut the f**k up, idiot! You don¡¯t know anything about me!¡± E yelled and unconsciously released the trigger.

    BANG!

    ¡°Good!¡± Leon chuckled wickedly. His immense love for E skyrocketed as he watched her punish her enemy. It felt as though she was been initiated into his underworld gang. He felt like walking up to her and kissing her for being this brave. However, he decided not to interrupt her until she was done.

    Another bullet caught Frost¡¯s left shoulder, sending him falling backward. He screeched in anguish, as his sky-blue shirt soaked up his blood.

    ¡°Please! Please!! Please!!!¡± Frost kept screaming.

    E was slightly shaken by this. She had not intended to shoot him again. Although she had earlier wanted to empty her gun on Frost, the sight of the mayhem one bullet caused, made her reconsider her decision.

    E suddenly felt light-headed. Her stomach churned as she watched Frost¡¯s blood mess up his clothes and the floor. Her heart was pounding erratically and she felt a tightening around her throat. She took unsteady steps backward until Leon stopped her.

    ¡°Are you alright, my love?¡± Leon asked tenderly.

    In response, E gave him the gun and ran out of the room. She ran into the convenience, where she emptied her bowel in one of thedy room cubicles.

    Leon, who had followed her all the way, gently stroked her back as she threw up.

    When she felt a bit relieved, Leon gave her a bottle of water to rinse her mouth and face.

    ¡°How do you feel my love?¡± Leon asked gently.

    ¡°Much better!¡± E replied with her head bowed. She was slightly embarrassed and angry at herself. ¡°Did I kill him?¡± She looked up, into Leon¡¯s smiling face.

    ¡°No honey, you didn¡¯t.¡± Leon was amused by her question. He stroked her cheeks and briefly kissed her lips. ¡°Although, I wished you did! Frost deserves nothing more or less than death.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel this horrible?¡± Tears started flowing slowly, down her cheeks. ¡°I feel like a murderer. I hate myself right now.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel that way, babe. Frost almost destroyed you.¡± Leon took her into his arms and soothed her. See this as one of Frost¡¯s many punishments, for all the things he has done to you. Don¡¯t forget, Frost was out to destroy you and he would have seeded if he wasn¡¯t discovered.¡±

    E couldn¡¯t exin why she kept sobbing in Leon¡¯s arms. ¡°Am I feeling sorry for Frost or myself?¡± She queried her thoughts.

    Leon lifted her in his arms and took her to one of his private offices. He sat down on a double couch and tried to talk some sense into his crying wife.

    ¡°E, you know how I feel whenever you cry. You¡¯re hurting me by doing so.¡± Leon¡¯s tone conveyed the sadness in his eyes. ¡°Frost didn¡¯t show you mercy when hispany ripped you off, for five years plus. He didn¡¯t show you mercy when he tried to steal your hard-earned work. He didn¡¯t show you mercy when he nted a mole in yourpany, in order to bring it down. So, stop feeling sorry for him!¡±

    While Leon was still talking to E, he got a call from Sky.

    ¡°Boss, what do we do to the squealing chicken?¡± Sky asked when Leon received the call. ¡°Should we send him to the ughterhouse?¡±

 Chapter 105

    105 Frost¡¯s Agony

    ¡°Boss, what do we do to the squealing chicken?¡± Sky asked when Leon received the call. ¡°Should we send him to the ughterhouse?¡±

    ¡°Sky, give me five minutes, I¡¯ll be with you shortly,¡± Leon replied and ended the call.

    He turned his attention to E, who had stopped crying. She was feeling calm after unburdening her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for losing my nerves,¡± E¡¯s said in an apologetic tone. ¡°The sight of blood and Frost screeching got to me. I guess I¡¯m not as strong as you.¡±

    ¡°You are stronger than you could ever imagine, my love,¡± Leon smiled ¡°This is your first time practicing with a live target and if I were to sincerely grade you, I will give you eighty percent.¡±

    ¡°Really! Even after my poor performance?¡± E¡¯s face brightened up. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are biased with your grading? I feel you giving me that high score because I¡¯m your wife. A sincere score should be... forty-five percent.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Leonughed out loud. ¡°That is five percent above failure! I totally disagree with your judgment. Some people can¡¯t even look into the faces of their victims when they shoot them. However, not only did you shoot Frost, but you reveled in his misery. How about seventy-five percent and don¡¯t even think of arguing it otherwise I¡¯ll be forced to tickle you.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Alright!!¡± E couldn¡¯t hold back herughter as Leon nuzzled her neck with his nose. ¡°You win! I ept your honest score.¡± She shoved him backward and stood up.

    ¡°I need to quickly attend to some important matters.¡± Leon also stood up and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a few minutes.¡± He cupped her face and kissed her lips tenderly before releasing her from his hold.

    .....

    ¡°All the crying and throwing up has got me hungry,¡± E said in an embarrassed tone. Is there anything here to eat, she looked around the office with hungry eyes.¡±

    Leon chuckled due to her cute behavior. I will send something nice over. Although there are some cookies and soft drinks in the fridge.

    Leon kissed her forehead and left the office.

    Immediately after Leon left the office, E went straight to the fridge. She brought out a pack of cookies and a bottle of soft drinks and finished them within a twinkle of an eye.

    Frosty in the pool of his blood reeling in pain when Leon re-entered the room.

    Leon stood for a while enjoying the sight of Frost¡¯s misery. He smirked devilishly when Frost¡¯s weak eyeballs focused on him.

    ¡°How does it feel, Frost, to suffer at the hands of a female? Did you feel the adrenaline rush when E shot you? Doesn¡¯t it feel beautiful to experience real pain?¡± Leon walked up to him and squatted beside him.

    ¡°Let me tell you a secret about the female folks. They are such loving, fragile, and beautiful creatures ever created. Treat them like the priceless golden eggs that they are, and they would worship you like a demigod for the rest of their lives. However, if you treat them like scum, they will bring the apocalypse on you.¡±

    Leon dug his forefinger into the bullet wound on Frost¡¯s shoulder and twisted it in a circr motion, causing Frost to squeal in agony.

    He took a bottle of dry gin and poured it into the bloody mess he had made.

    Wave after wave of anguish erupted all through Frost¡¯s system. It felt as though he was body was been heated in concentrated sulphuric acid. His agonizing scream was like those of a sperm whale that had lost its calf.

    ¡°Please! Please!!¡± Frost ignored Leon¡¯s haunted expression, as he begged for mercy.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even started dealing with you, yet you are begging for mercy.¡± Leon spat out wickedly. What E gave to you was just the tip of the iceberg. I have a whole menu nned just for you.¡±

    What you are experiencing now is nothingpared to what I¡¯m going to do to you. For every tear you made my wife shed in the past, you are going to pay for them dearly with your pathetic life. I¡¯m so going to enjoy torturing you until you beg for death.¡± Leon stood up and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Sky, get the doctor to stop Frost bleeding and attend to his injury,¡± Leon instructed. I will be back tomorrow evening to give him the first dose of a bittersweet pill.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Albert Robinson and his adopted son Luke Robinson were going through some documents with the familywyers

    Albert and hiswyers were finalizing the necessary documentation which gave the Robinsons one hundred percent supremacy and ownership of the F&K fashion home.

    When Albert was made to pay the courtpensation fee of five hundred million to the APB fashionpany, he quickly initiated the process of acquiring the F&K fashion brand as his own. He also ensured that Chloe signed over her forty percent shares of thepany to him before she was taken away. Then, he instantly made Luke the new CEO of the F&K fashion brand in Chloe¡¯s ce and also gave him Chloe¡¯s shares.

    Earlier, in the contract agreement, Albert signed with Frost and Kyle, it was stated that if either Frost or Kyle breached the conditions of the contract, then they would forfeit their shares to the Robinsons.

    Albert had purposely insisted on this use in the contract, due to his hidden motives of acquiring the wholepany in the future. He was a shrewd businessman who was always on the lookout for a newpany or business to acquire. Hence, when Frost greedily and maliciously came up with the lucrative proposal of selling some part of thepany shares, Albert smartly agreed to it without flinching.

    Albert cunningly insisted that his family must have thergest share percentage due to the huge amount of money he was pumping into thepany. He also dangled the cheese of millions of dors for thepany¡¯s refurbishing and restructuring, which the greedy mice; Frost and Kyle couldn¡¯t resist.

    Albert was aware of the games Frost and Kyle were ying bying to him for financial assistance. Hence, being an experienced businessman and real estate developer, he decided to y along like a foolish wealthy man, who didn¡¯t understand the value of money. He knew that someday, one of them would breach the contract and everything would return to him in a thousand fold. However, he never anticipated that he would be iming thepany so soon.

 Chapter 106

    106 Four Wild Guesses

    At about 9:30 AM, Leon and E returned to Amzone city in Leon¡¯s private jet. While Leon decided to report to his office immediately due to piled-up work, E stayed back at home, as she felt the need to rx.

    After taking a warm shower, and rxing for a while, E ced a call to Denise.

    ¡°Hi, sweetie!¡± Denise picked up on the first ring.

    ¡°Hello, my sweet mama bear.¡± E¡¯s broad smile was heavenly. ¡°How are you this beautiful morning? I hope everything in the office is running smoothly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing great, darling. Also, everything is fine over here. We just miss our celebrity CEO. I hope you¡¯ll being around tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Wow! Am I really a celebrity CEO?¡± E¡¯s animated voice couldn¡¯t hide her enthusiasm. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll be in the office tomorrow if that makes you guys happy?¡±

    ¡°Yah! We can¡¯t wait to have you around. So, how was your special dinner celebration? Is that the real reason for noting around like a promise today? Are you having a fun overload hangover?¡±

    E chuckled before replying: ¡°maybe I am. The dinner was fantastic. Leon spared no expense in making it a memorable night for me. So, I guess the excessive love and attention got me exhausted.¡±

    ¡°You guess?¡± Denise chuckled mischievously. Mr. Leon the lover boy has sessfully molded and remolded your body. So why wouldn¡¯t you be exhausted? If I were in your shoes, I would remain in bed for a week without lifting a muscle. Every morning and night, I will request a special massage from him.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± E¡¯s eyes were watery from excessiveughter. ¡°You are such a naughty gal, Denise.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the obvious. Your Leon is amazing at pampering you. After all, you did confess that it was an excessive or maybe an overdose of good loving.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I did say that!¡± E wiped the tears from her eyes with her finger. ¡°Sometimes, I feel the pampering is too much, but what can I do, I just have to enjoy it.¡±

    ¡°Sure! You deserve all the love in this world.¡±

    ¡°Aww... Thanks, sweetie. How about your outdoor dinner with Tom, I trust it was as romantic as mine.¡± E¡¯s body sizzled when her mind momentarily drifted to the amazing dinner she had with Leon and what took ce after the dinner.

    ¡°It was awesome! Tom is a sweetheart! Guess what?¡± Denise¡¯s tone was filled with excitement.

    ¡°You know I¡¯m terrible at guessing. So just spill the beans already,¡± E¡¯s eyes brightened with enthusiasm.

    ¡°Tom is taking me to his parent¡¯s house for a family thanksgiving this weekend,¡± Denise said happily.

    ¡°Yeepee yah!¡± E threw one hand in the air, beaming with joy. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you, Denise. I can¡¯t wait for you and Tom to tie the knot.¡±

    ¡°Hey, slow down!¡± Denise giggled. ¡°I said family thanksgiving, not an engagement party. Remember, we have to wait for five months before Tom proposes, and so far, we are less done a month old in this rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± E narrowed her eyes as she thought deeply. You know, you can¡¯t predict the future when two people are madly in love with one another. Take Leon and I, for example, we started on a contract marriage ground. However, our love for each other grew overnight, and right now we are considering making our love story permanent.

    ¡°Yeah, You¡¯re right E! I just hope Tom is the real one this time. I truly care about him. My heart won¡¯t survive a heartbreak if he decides to do something crazy.

    ¡°He won¡¯t, just think positive and every other things will go smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to take a wild guess about two things that made my morning thrilling,¡± E¡¯s eyes twinkle as she spoke.

    ¡°Two things? Wow, lucky you! Let¡¯s see! Breakfast in bed is nothing new to you, and receiving gifts is an everyday thing from Leon. Hmm...¡±

    ¡°Keep going on the gift part! You¡¯re almost there!¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled even more at Denise¡¯s smartness. She nibbled on her fingers in anticipation.

    ¡°A gift, huh! This is going to be difficult because Leon is good atvishing so many gifts on you. It can¡¯t be pieces of jewelry or other essories because those are normal things in Leon¡¯s world. Nevertheless, I just take four wild guesses and I¡¯ll give up.

    ¡°Okay!¡± E smiled animatedly.

    ¡°A new exotic car?

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Okay, your own private jet.

    ¡°Hahaha! Nope!¡± E giggled

    ¡°How about a new luxurious home?

    ¡°No, no no!¡±

    ¡°I can see you¡¯re having fun at my expense right? Denise quizzed animatedly

    ¡°Yes!¡± E burst outughing

    ¡°Okay I think I¡¯ll get it this time and if I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll give up. It can¡¯t be apany in your name because you already have one. So, is it an ind named after you?¡± Denise giggled at herst guess.

    ¡°An ind! Oh, Denise, you going to crack my ribs withughter.¡± E couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing until she started choking with a cough.

    ¡°Alright, I gave it my best shot! Now, please tell me before I die of the suspense.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± E sniffed and wiped her eyes with the back of her hands again due to her excessiveughter. ¡°A pair of a golden guns.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Did I hear you correctly? Did you say golden sun or golden gun?¡± Dennis asked quizzically in surprise.

    ¡°A gun as in G-U-N!¡± E said.

    ¡°Wow! A gun!¡± Denise¡¯s voice was slightly raised. ¡°E, I do not know what to say. Oh my goodness! Your husband is full of surprises.¡±

    ¡°I know, right?¡± E¡¯s eyes beamed.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have guessed that if you gave me ten hours. Such a beautiful gift! I can¡¯t wait to see it. You know it will be great to test that weapon on you know who.¡±

    ¡°You are just too forward, Denise!¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness! No! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already done that! Have you?¡± Dennis asked excitedly.

    ¡°You bet, I have. I shot him twice; one on his thigh and the other on his shoulder.¡± E said proudly.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! I wish I was there to witness it. I would have even given him an extra shot, a few inches below his balls. Frost does not deserve to live after what he did to us.¡±

 Chapter 107

    107 Chloe¡¯s New Home

    Chloe sat still on a bed staring beyond the wall of a white-painted room. She was oblivious of her surrounding as her mind pictured her once-perfect world fading before her eye. She had no clue about where she was or who had the horrible body she was wearing. She didn¡¯t know when or how she arrived at her current petrifying location. She didn¡¯t know if it was daytime or nighttime. She wondered if she was still on Earth or an alien.

    Chloe was dressed in a grey pajama-like stripy uniform that fitted loosely on her body. Her beautiful long blonde silky hair had been shortened to a choppy pixie. Her priceless manicured nails had been trimmed and wiped clean of anything artificial. Her hypnotic contact lenses and her beautiful artificial longshes were nowhere to be found. Everything that depicted her once enigmatic appearance had been stripped off her body.

    The present Chloe was a shadow of her former self. If she were brought back to the public, she would be rejected and branded an impostor. Some folks might even im that she has a slight resemnce to the enchantress drama queen, Chloe Robinson, known to almost everyone in Amzone city.

    For the first time in her life, Chloe felt dejected and all alone in the world. She felt empty, depressed, lost, and heartbroken. She felt purposeless and even suicidal. She felt like she was drowning in a ck sea with no one to pull her out. It felt as though her world was been engulfed by a permanent darkness with no signs of light.

    In her loneliness, she craved for human contact. Right now, she didn¡¯t mind who or what spoke to her, as long as something or someone was speaking.

    As if in response to Chloe¡¯s dying needs, a nerve-calming voice echoed in Chloe¡¯s room.

    ¡°Hello, Pixie. How do you feel today?¡±

    Chloe gawked around her room for the first time, wondering where the sound wasing from or who was speaking.

    The only pieces of furniture in the all-white painted room were; a bed, a single armless chair, and a table attached to the wall of her room. The room had neither a window nor a fan. There was no painting on the wall, nothing to depict life for a normal human being. Even a prison cell had more beauty and livelihood than this hellish white room she was sitting in.

    .....

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Chloe stood up for the first time realizing that her butt was not glued to the bed. She tried to move her feet and surprisingly she was able to walk.

    ¡°This is nice!¡± She said in her delusional state. ¡°I can walk!¡± She sprang from one end of the room to the other. ¡°I can run, too!¡± It was exciting for her to know that she wasn¡¯t immobilized.

    She scrutinize the room again with eagle eyes looking out for anything that had a semnce of a door. Unfortunately for her, she found nothing of such. ¡°Where is the door? I need to go home!¡±

    ¡°Pixie,¡± the nerve-calming voice spoke again. It had been patiently waiting for Chloe to familiarize herself with her new home. ¡°I am the godmother. How do you feel today?¡±

    Chloe looked towards the upper left corner of the room and found something that looked like a tiny white-painted air vent. She walked towards it and stared at it for a long time, wondering if the voice wasing out from there.

    ¡°Pixie!¡±

    ¡°Who is pixie? I am Chloe Robinson, the daughter of Albert Robinson and Anna Robinson. Why have you people brought me here? What am I doing here? What have you guys done to me? What have you guys done to my beautiful hair? I need to go home!¡± Chloe yelled. She felt a familiar warmness flowing down her cheeks. Crying had be a part of her existence ever since the day she returned from Zeal international entertainmentpany.

    ¡°I will answer your question one at a time.¡± The godmother¡¯s voice was so soothing that its magical effects calmed Chloe¡¯s raging emotions.

    ¡°First things first, your name is Pixie 109. There is no one by the name of Chloe Robinson in this facility. If you are of good behavior you will get to meet all the Pixies.¡±

    ¡°I am no Pixie!¡± Chloe yelled even louder. ¡°I am Chloe Robinson! Take me back to my parents! They love me! They have always loved me!¡±

    ¡°Chloe Robinson is dead and has been buried by her family. She has been mourned by her loved ones and does not exist any longer. However, when Chloe died Pixie was born. You are my beautiful Pixie and you will learn to be a good one, otherwise...¡± An ear-deafening metallic screeching sound engulfed Chloe¡¯s room, making her eardrums almost burst from the harsh sound.

    Chloe blocked both ears with her hands and squatted due to the revolting sound. Unable to take the pressure and trauma of the sound, shey on the bare floor screaming and begging for the sound to stop. However, it seems as if no one could hear her from all the noisy sounds. When she felt as though she was about to pass out the noisy sound suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Pixie, how do you feel today,¡± the godmother¡¯s heavenly voice returned. ¡°I need you to answer my question with only three words.¡±

    Chloe was trembling on the floor, covered with perspiration and engulfed with fear. She was scared for her life as she had no intention of dying from the horrendous sound. She slowly sat up with both hands still on her reverberating ears. She had a feeling that the godmother had asked the question again. However, due to her ringing eardrums, she couldn¡¯t make out what the question was.

    ¡°Godmother!¡± Chloe called out in a trembling voice. ¡°Please, did you say something? I can¡¯t hear you.¡±

    ¡°You have offended the godmother!¡± A hoarse haunted voice spoke instead of the godmother. ¡°You have failed your first test! Wee to your hell!¡±

    The metallic ear banging horrendous sound returned with a higher intensity. It engulfed Chloe¡¯s entire system until she passed out.

 Chapter 108

    108 Whispers Of Death

    Almost three weeks had gone by since thest time Rex saw his son. He sat back in his office lost in his thoughts, wondering how Leon was coping with the tremendous added responsibilities of the family businesses. His heart was heavy and his health was beginning to deteriorate. Hence, there was little he could do to support his son.

    Every morning, Rex would take a walk around his wife¡¯s garden, appreciating the splendor of nature and all its magical beauty. He spoke less, drank less, and worked less. Sometimes he would go into his private office in the pretense of working, just to sleep. He knew that exposing his newly induced sleep syndrome would only make his wife panic. Hence, he was discreet with all his activities.

    Deep down within his soul, Rex could hear the whispers of death calling, like a trapped lone wolf crying in a very deep ravine.

    At night, he would stand by the edge of his bedroom balcony; which oversaw his massive mansion, looking into the dark starry sky. The cold wind that blew, bought along an eerie silence, sending chills down his spine.

    In the nket of the night, his failing sight could make out the image of a hooded being walking towards him from a distance, bearing a scythe on its shoulder. This caused his body to tremble and his weak heart to thump erratically, as he wondered if what he was seeing was real or a mere hallucination. He shut his eyes tight and held his breath for a few seconds, to clear his mind of the image. Then he re-opened his eyes and everything around him returned to normal.

    On a particr night, while he was lost in his stormy thoughts, Marissa quietly came up behind him and observed him briefly, before she spoke up.

    ¡°Rex, are you feeling alright? You¡¯ve been acting weirdtely,¡± Marissa walked up to him and took his hands into hers.

    ¡°I am fine, darling. There is nothing to be worried about. By the way, why are you not in bed?¡± Rex answered firmly and tried to change the subject of discussion.

    ¡°I won¡¯t fall for your tricks, Rex,¡± Marissa¡¯s face furrowed and her tone conveyed her displeasure. ¡°I¡¯ve been standing behind you for quite some time now, watching you. Something is eating you up and I can feel it. Talk to me, I am your wife. I am always here for you. You know that, right?¡±

    .....

    Rex pulled Marissa into his arms and hugged her tightly. He kissed her forehead and spoke more calmly to her.

    ¡°You observe correctly, my darling. However, it¡¯s just work-rted stress. It¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t handle. Come...¡± He led her gently by the waist. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to bed and keep each otherpany.¡±

    Although Marissa followed him reluctantly, he knew deep down that she wasn¡¯t convinced.

    Marissa had earlier insisted on the family doctoring by to give him a check-up when she observed his failing eyesight. However, Rex wasn¡¯t supportive of the idea. He told her that she was worrying over nothing and that he was fine.

    Even though his private doctor had assured him that he would be able to survive another three weeks, give or take, Rex knew that his time on Earth was almost up. Hence, he decided to start putting everything in perspective before his demise.

    He called and informed his only brother, Maxwell Treshvire, of his current state. He also warned Maxwell not to disclose anything to Marissa until he was ready to part with her.

    The thought of saying goodbye to Marissa was the most difficult decision Rex had ever contemted in life. Words always failed him anytime he summoned the courage to do so. It felt like climbing to the peak of Mount Everest without any protective gear. The thought of watching her shattered look or listening to her sorrowful tears was more traumatic than his illness. Hence, he called his mother for help and she advised him toe over to the ind with Marissa, which he happily agreed to.

    After carefully ensuring that everything was running smoothly, he informed Marissa about his ns to travel with her on a vacation to the ind, for two weeks.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After almost three days of being in aa, Kyle fluttered his eyes open.

    At first, all he could see were blurry images of white light and different figures moving forward and backward. However, as his vision adjusted to the room, he saw the swollen eyes of his sister peering into his. She was saying something that he couldn¡¯tprehend and he wondered why she suddenly started crying.

    Another person came closer and from the looks of his attire and the stethoscope hanging around his neck, Kyle could easily tell he was a doctor.

    ¡°Madam,¡± the doctor politely addressed Sophie, ¡°please, give us some space. I would like to run a quick checkup on your brother to assess the level of damage to his senses.¡±

    ¡°Okay, doctor,¡± Sophie replied in a broken voice. She left Kyle¡¯s bedside sobbing gently.

    ¡°Mum, it¡¯s okay, stop crying!¡± Silvia walked up to her mum and slowly led her to a seat in the room. ¡°Uncle Kyle is awake now and out of danger. We should be grateful for this new development.¡±

    Kyle¡¯s ears picked up his niece¡¯s voice as she spoke to her mum. His eyes widened in rm and his heart rate picked up. His memory shed back to the night of the incident. ¡®Didn¡¯t they say she was involved in a fatal road ident? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be on a life support machine? Why was she standing so tall and looking so healthy whenpared to someone that just had a fatal ident?¡¯ Different questions kept popping into Kyle¡¯s head.

    Kyle tried to say something but he felt a big rock stuck in his throat. He tried to swallow his saliva but his mouth was dried. He folded his lips inwards and tried to wet them with his tongue.

    ¡°Wa...water!¡± Kyle¡¯s voice was more like a whisper but the doctor; who was busy giving him a thorough check, perfectly understood him.

    ¡°Get him some water!¡± The doctor ordered the nurse beside him, but Silvia swiftly brought a bottle of water to Kyle¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Uncle, how do you feel?¡± Silvia asked after Kyle had drunk some water.

    ¡°Silvia, howe you survive the ident unscathed?¡± Kyle¡¯s eyes scrutinize Silvia like a hawk for any signs of injury.

 Chapter 109

    109 An Unexpected Call

    Leon was about to leave the office for Bronx city when he got an unexpected call.

    ¡°Hello, nephew! How is my sweet boy doing?¡± Maxwell¡¯s voice was calm but deep, just like Rex¡¯s voice. If Leon didn¡¯t know his uncle better, Maxwell could be easily mistaken for Rex.

    ¡°Uncle Maxwell! Wow! I¡¯m doing great! It¡¯s been ages!¡± Leon¡¯s tone conveyed his excitement and surprise. ¡°Thest time I asked after you, I was told you had gone on a personal imposed exile.¡±

    Maxwell chuckled before replying. ¡°Yes, son! I needed time and space to clear my head. So many troubled waters filled with sharks that I had to eliminate. However, I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Wee back, Uncle!¡± Leon smiled.

    ¡°Thanks, son. Your dad just told me something that is ripping my heart that I never knew existed until now.¡±

    Leon grinned at his uncle¡¯s jokes amidst the pain in his heart. He heaved a sigh before responding: ¡°yeah! I wish there was something I could do to prevent it from happening.¡±

    ¡°Me too, son! Me too!¡±

    Leon could detect the frustration in his uncle¡¯s voice and it made him sad. It has been three weeks ago since his father told him about his illness and the limited time he had left.

    .....

    ¡°Wait a minute, that means dad has just three weeks left?¡± Leon queried himself out loud, making his uncle sigh audibly.

    ¡°Yes, son. That¡¯s what he told me.¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± Leon said between gritted teeth.

    ¡°Take it easy, Leon. I¡¯ll being around tomorrow to that we can talk at length. Your dad thinks he is overboring you. He is also afraid that when he dies, some of his sleepingpetitors may revolt against you.¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Leon said between clenched jaws. ¡°I¡¯ll have them all ughtered before they try.¡±

    ¡°Exactly what I told your dad! Nevertheless, I¡¯ll stille around so that we could rub minds together just like old times.¡±

    ¡°That would be great, uncle! What time should I pick you up at the airport?¡±

    ¡°Between two and three PM, my flight should arrive at Amzone city.¡±

    ¡°Perfect, then we will see tomorrow,¡± Leon said.

    ¡°Whening, bring along your beautiful wife. Your dad already told me that you are married. I want to see the lucky girl that finally caught your heart.¡± Maxwell said in a cheerful tone and ended the call before Leon had time to respond.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon smiled.

    Maxwell was the most difficult man to please when it came to rtionships. He was picky, arrogant, bossy, and easily offended. His intimate rtionship with the female folks barelysted for more than a week. Some of thedies usually gave up after spending just a single day with him due to his insatiable demands. While others run after a week due to his frightening personality.

    Just like Rex, Maxwell was a ruthless dictator. If Rex¡¯s ruthlessness was described as ice, Maxwell¡¯s would be described as the scorching sun.

    The words forgiveness or redemption did not exist in Maxwell¡¯s vocabry. He had no patience for settlement or apology. Justice was always swift and horrendously evil.

    At some point in Leon¡¯s teenage life, it was rumored that Leon got most of his deadly traits from his evil uncle. Hence, whenever Maxwell was in town, Leon was referred to as Maxwell¡¯s son.

    After a brief moment of contemtion, Leon zoomed off toward Bronx city.

    On arrival at the warehouse, Leon was greeted by Sky with interesting news.

    ¡°Boss, are you aware that Albert now has an adopted son?¡± Sky¡¯s haunted eyes beamed with excitement. From a reliable source, we gathered that he has disowned his daughter and sent her to a psychiatric institution outside the country.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Leon smirked devilishly. ¡°Does that bring us to the end of Chloe Robinson? I guess not. Find out everything you can about the institution she was taken to. I have both good and bad ns for her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the name of this Albert¡¯s adopted son?¡±

    ¡°His name is Luke Robinson. He has been made to take the ce of Chloe and from the info I got, he¡¯s a smart, sane, and optimistic youngd!¡±

    ¡°Good for him! I have no grudge against him as long as he doesn¡¯t mess with my wife. Where is Frost?¡±

    ¡°He is currently in the torture chamber awaiting your arrival.¡± Sky grinned evilly.

    ¡°Good! It¡¯s time to clip the chicken¡¯s wing!¡± Leon walked into one of his private offices and change his clothes. Then he went into the torture chamber and sat down opposite Frost.

    Frost was strapped to a seat with both hands fastened to a table. His eyes were weak, swollen, and sleep-deprived. His chest was bare due to his bandaged shoulders and his trouser had been trimmed to a short in other to give room for his white blood-stained bandage thigh.

    ¡°Hello, Frost, wee to your second day in hell.¡± Leon picked up a metal body medium size pruner: with a sharp glistening de in one hand and a medium size metal hammer in the other hand.

    ¡°You are in luck today, Frost.¡± Leon stared into Frost¡¯s terrified eyes with a devilish glint dancing at the corner of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood! So, I¡¯ll allow you to choose one of the weapons in my hands. Would you go for the hammer or the clipper?¡±

    Frost¡¯s heavy breathing quadrupled. His was pounding in his chest. His weak body started trembling at the thought of what Leon intended to do with the weapons. His eyes darted from the clipper to Leon¡¯s evil eyes, and down to the hammer.

    ¡°Mr. Treshvire, p...please, s...show mercy!¡± Frost said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Mercy! Did you just say, mercy?¡± Leon¡¯s eyes suddenly turned bloodshot. ¡°Only the saint knows that word, ¡®mercy¡¯. You and I are no saints, just sinners. The day you sealed your doom was the day you messed with my angel. I am her demon and my terror knows no bound.¡±

    Leon lifted the hammer and struck Frost¡¯s right forefinger.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Frost¡¯s heart-piercing screeching screams could be heard from a distance. Blood rose to his brain and bile rose to his throat. Both solid and liquid matter rushed out of his system as wave after wave of pain greeted his being.

 Chapter 110

    110 A Special Date

    ********

    To all my amazing readers, thanks for choosing this book. Please do not forget to leavements and suggestions.

    Your opinions are priceless.

    ***********

    Leon reveled in Frost¡¯s anguish. It gave him great pleasure to watch Frost screech over and over again in pain. He smirked devilishly at the tears, mucus, and saliva, that came out of Frost¡¯s eyes, nose and mouth. He watched in fascination as all the muscles on Frost¡¯s face and body bulged out in agony.

    When the tempo of Frost¡¯s screaming gradually reduced and his strained muscles seemed to be rxing, Leon spoke up in a deep but calm voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you in on a secret about my past which you will be taking to your grave. I once loved a girl named Ruth when I was just a boy.¡± Leon¡¯s face brightened up as the image of Ruth shed in his mind.

    ¡°As a young boy in love, I was ready to give her anything and everything. However, the cruel hands of death took her away from me, before we could consummate our love. There and then, I lost my soul.¡±

    Frost horrified and tears-soaked eyes just stared at Leon in anguish. He stole furtive nces at his maimed swollen forefinger and more tears flowed down his cheeks. However, his tears as a man seemed not to have any effect on the weirdly calm but monstrous Leon.

    .....

    ¡°To cut the long story short, I sold my soul to the devil after that tragic incident. I stopped loving and caring for anyone except my family. I became ruthless and fearless at handling things. I even endured one horrendous year at an amazing institute, learning the art of human torture, which made me the beast I am today.¡±

    Leon gently ced the hammerhead on Frost¡¯s left thumb, caressing it, as though he was giving him a finger massage.

    ¡°Everything changed the day I met my wife.¡± Leon¡¯s face broke into a smile at the thought of E. ¡°I¡¯ve never loved anyone the way I love her. When she¡¯s happy, I¡¯m happy. When she is sad, I¡¯m heartbroken. When she cries, the hibernating monsters in me awaken.¡±

    Leon¡¯s facial expression suddenly changes to a vengeful beast. ¡°Do you now understand your crime? You made my jewel cry for two long painful nights. You and your cohort took so much pleasure in shredding her. For this act, I¡¯m going to damn your soul to hell.¡±

    Leon lifted the hammer and forcefully struck like a lightning bolt. He smashed all remaining nine fingers of Frost¡¯s hands as though he were trying to make mashed potatoes with them. He didn¡¯t give Frost any break to absorb the excruciating pain of one finger at a time.

    Frost let out another piercing bloodcurdling scream, capable of prating the foundation of the warehouse. His screams were so loud and could rupture one¡¯s eardrums. Hence, Leon was forced to discontinue his torture for the day.

    Leon stood up and flexed his muscles a little, like someone about to enter a wrestling tournament. He made a fist with his right hand, pulled back a little, and struck the wailing Frost on the head.

    ¡°Go to sleep, fool!¡± Leon spat out in disgust and Frost instantly went quiet from the deadly blow to his head.

    On the torture table, where Frost¡¯s hands were fastened, his smashed fingers were swollen, bloody, and an eyesore. His whole body was drenched with sweat and tears. One look at him and one would think he was dead. However, his spirit had no ns of setting his body free and Leon had no ns of giving him a merciful death.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Ever since Jane White was dropped off at her condo, she had remained indoors. Shepleted her inner door lock, closed her curtains and windows, and switched off her mobile phone. Her eyes constantly darted from side to side in panic, at the slightest noise. Everything around her scared the living light out of her body.

    Earlier, when Leon¡¯s men dropped her off, she had nned to leave the city that same night. However, she had a strong feeling that someone was watching her. Hence, she decided to wait until the following afternoon, when the street would be lively and busy for anyone to try any shady thing.

    Due to all the agonizing torture Jane had experienced for the past three days, her entire body ached terribly. Her back had a dark ugly looking tattooed design which was imprinted by the horsewhip used on her.

    When she tried to clean some of her scars, the pain was just too excruciating, so she decided to soak herself in a warm bath.

    In her bathtub, she made a mixture of warm water, a bit of Epsom salts, and some healing ointment. After ensuring the proper mixture, she stepped into the bathtub and submerge herself temporarily in it.

    Jane was busy enjoying her warm bath when her ears picked up a sound. She quickly stepped out of the water and covered her nude body with her mini bathrobe. She listened attentively again but heard nothing, except for her heavy breathing and her pounding heart.

    ¡°Oh Jane,¡± she massaged her forehead, ¡°you just have to rx. Tomorrow afternoon you will be out of this horrible city.¡±

    She was about to remove her bathrobe to continue her warm water rxation therapy when she heard another sounding from her bedroom.

    ¡°What the hell!¡± She hissed in anxiety and frustration. ¡°Why are my ears ying tricks on me?¡±

    Jane angrily walked into her bedroom to prove once and for all that she had a hearing defect.

    Immediately she stepped out of her bathroom into her bedroom, her bathroom door was mmed shut.

    She instinctively activated defense mode and struck whatever was behind her. Her handnded on something hard; which almost fractured her wrist, causing her to wince in pain. Then she tried to flee without sparing a nce at whatever strong living being that was standing behind her.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going, b**ch!¡± A well-built muscr arm pulled her back. His voice was hoarse and frightening. His firm grip felt like being trapped in an anaconda¡¯s embrace.

    At first, Jane¡¯s whole body stiffened due to terror. However, after a few seconds, her adrenaline kicked in and she started thrashing, screaming, and fighting to set herself free.

    Unfortunately for her, how weak body was no match for the masked, hardcore badass tug, who was holding her. He quickly ced a white handkerchief containing chloroform over her nose and whispered into her ears.

    ¡°You have a special date with, my boss.¡±

    After a few seconds, Jane passed out and was discreetly moved out of her condo.

 Chapter 111

    111 Hungry Baby

    E had the most rxing and fun-filled day at home; gossiping with Denise, sunbathing by the cliffside, reading a romance novel, cloud gazing in the coolness of the day, treating herself to mouth-watering delicacies, and watching the sunset as the day ended. She felt so rxed and energized that nothing could ruin her mood.

    In the coolness of the evening, she sat by the terrace waiting patiently for darling Leon to arrive. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from missing him so much as he seemed to have possessed her thoughts.

    E unconsciously stroked the Jade green amulet around her neck and her thoughts raced down to Ifub.

    She thought briefly of Nana Esther and an overwhelming peace of mind enveloped her. She closed her eyes momentarily and envisioned herself in Nana Esther¡¯s magical cabin. She pictured all the beautiful and colorful sweet-smelling flower extract on Nana Esther¡¯s table. She imagined Nana Esther¡¯s magical smile and her words of wisdom.

    ¡°Oh, Miatisa! I miss you so much!¡± E said in a whisper.

    At the mention of Nana Esther¡¯s Ifub name, E¡¯s stomach growled loudly, pulling her out of her pleasant thoughts.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just eat an hour ago?¡± E quizzed herself in bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s with all these hunger pangs? If I keep eating in this manner, I will lose my shape in a matter of weeks.¡±

    In response to her protesting words, her stomach growled again and louder this time. E hissed and stood up, she went straight to the kitchen and requested a te of chicken carrot soup and toast.

    She returned to the dining room and waited patiently for her meal to arrive. While in the waiting process, she speedily consumed two apples and some grapes, to tame her continuous annoyingly growling stomach.

    .....

    Finally, when her meal arrived, she consumed everything on her te to her astonishment and amusement.

    ¡°You must be very hungry honey,¡± Leon¡¯s gentle voice echoed in the dining room. ¡°It was so cute, watching my hungry baby eat.¡± He teased and walked up to her.

    E felt so embarrassed and was at loss for words. She had not heard or seen Leon entering the dining room. The thought that he had been watching her all along made her cover her face in shame.

    ¡°Babe, you don¡¯t have to do that!¡± Leon removed her hand from her face, pulled her up to her feet, and hugged her tenderly. He nuzzled the side of her neck with his nose, breathing in her heavenly floral fragrance.

    E shuddered and giggled in excitement as Leon¡¯s warm breath fanned the side of her neck.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much, my love!¡± Leon pulled her out of his embrace and tenderly kissed her soft lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too,¡± E broke away from the kiss to catch her breath. ¡°How long have you been standing and watching me eat?¡± She questioned Leon, still feeling shy.

    ¡°Long enough to make my mouth water for that delicious soup you were eating.¡± Leon kissed her forehead and made her take her seat.

    He called on Paul and requested two more tes of the soup that E just had.

    ¡°Two! Can you finish two tes?¡± E raised an eyebrow in a cute but funny way.

    ¡°Sure, as long as we eat together.¡± Leon stroked her cheeks, smiling.

    ¡°Oh, no! I¡¯m stuffed! I ate more that my fill due to the deliciousness of the food.¡± E protested with one hand raised.

    ¡°I won¡¯t take no for an answer, my love,¡± Leon said firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you with at least one or two spoons and then I¡¯ll eat the remaining food. Deal?¡± He gave E the cutest puppy eyes she had ever seen.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Eughed uncontrobly. ¡°Deal!¡± She said still amused.

    ¡°I love you so much.¡± Leon leaned closer and kissed her.

    ¡°I love you most!¡± E returned the kiss.

    While Leon was eating, he told E briefly about his uncle Maxwell and his intentions toe around.

    ¡°I hope he finds me appealing,¡± E said. Her slightly shaky voice conveyed her fears.

    ¡°You have nothing to worry about, my dear.¡± Leon tried to assure her. ¡°He¡¯s noting here to choose a wife for me. The truth is that he is eager to see you. He wants me to bring you down to the airport.¡±

    ¡°Bring me to the airport!¡± E said in an rmed tone.

    ¡°Rx, babe! Don¡¯t overthink it! All you have to do is just be yourself around him. Although he might be crude in his approach, he¡¯s an amazing soul within. At the right time, you¡¯ll get to appreciate his person.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± E breathed down her anxiety. ¡°I hope so!¡±

    Leon was rounding up his meal when he got a brief message from Sky that made him smile devilishly.

    [Sky: Boss, Jane has been taken by Albert¡¯s tugs.]

    E looked at Leon queerly but said nothing. After all, she wasn¡¯t allowed to meddle in his business.

    ¡°After taking such a delicious meal, there¡¯s only one ce I can think of,¡± Leon said with a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Where?¡± E questioned with a suspicious look dancing at the corner of her eyes.

    Leon stood up and lifted E effortlessly into his arms. ¡°Time to hit the shower before bed.¡±

    ¡°But, I have already taken...¡± E¡¯s words were swallowed by a passionate kiss from Leon as he took her toward his bedroom.

    They showered together amidst mind-blowing lovemaking and then ended on the bed; where Leon cuddled E until they both fell asleep.

    By the following morning, Leon and E both prepared early for work. They had a quick breakfast together and left the vi together in the same car, with E¡¯s bodyguard following closely behind.

    ¡°E, you must never go out alone without your bodyguards,¡± Leon warned strictly. ¡°Ensure that you are always alert and your gun is kept handy. Whenever you sense danger, feel free to use your weapon without overthinking it. I will always be a call away when you need me.¡± He kissed her on the lips.

    ¡°Thanks, Leon,¡± E hugged him and was about to step out of the car, as they had already arrived at herpany, but Leon held her back.

    ¡°One more thing, the F&K fashion home now has a new CEO by the name of Luke Robinson. Beware of him in case hees calling.¡±

 Chapter 112

    112 An unmovable Team

    When E stepped into the reception hall of herpany, she was overwhelmed by the warm reception she received from all her employees. They weed her with loud cheering and pping.

    ¡°Woohoo!...¡±

    ¡°Congrattions ma¡¯am!...¡±

    ¡°Bravo!...¡±

    ¡°We did it!...¡±

    ¡°Kudos ma¡¯am!...¡±

    ¡°You are a genius, ma¡¯am!...¡±

    All her employees had assembled at the reception hall just to wee her. The joy and happiness on their faces were priceless. Leading the jubting staff members was Denise as expected.

    ¡°Three thunderous cheers to our talented and munificent CEO!¡± Denise cried out in enthusiasm.

    .....

    ¡°Hip hip hip!¡±

    ¡°Hurray!¡± Everyone chanted in unison.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you, hip hip hip!¡± Denise¡¯s voice was even louder.

    ¡°Hurray!¡± Everyone responded again with an increased tempo.

    ¡°Shake the foundation of this building with your voices. Hip hip hip!¡± Denise raised one arm like a victorious soldier celebrating a sessfully conquered city, almost ripping out her vocal cord from all her loud chanting.

    ¡°Hurray!¡± Everyone screamed in excitement, amidst loud whistling and pping.

    E was rendered speechless by the show of love. Happy tears escaped her shimmering eyes and she had to use a handkerchief to dab her eyes dry.

    Denise walked up to the overwhelmed E, with a gorgeous bouquet in her hands. She kissed E lightly on both cheeks and handed her the flower bouquet.

    ¡°Congrattions, my amiable and amazing CEO,¡± Denise¡¯s smile was heavenly.

    ¡°Oh, Denise!¡± More tears flowed freely down E¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re just too much for me. I must have made the angels smile to be blessed with a wonderful and priceless friend like you. Thank you!¡± E hugged Denise tightly. ¡°Thank you so much for all the love.¡± She released Denise from her embrace and walked up to her happily beaming employees.

    ¡°You all are awesome!¡± More tears fell from her eyes. She sniffed a little, dabbed her eyes again, and continued with her speech.

    ¡°You are all amazing! I wouldn¡¯t have asked for a better family than you. The victory we had was a result of your hard work and your remarkable resilience. This goes to show that if we continuously work as a team, we would be an unstoppable force in Amzone city and the world atrge. Please, I urge everyone to be focused and give in their best. Let¡¯s not allow ourselves to be used by haters like Jane and Abby. Let¡¯s bring out our spirit to work and together, we would be an unmovable team.¡±

    Another roar of cheers and thunderous pping erupted from the gathered employee.

    ¡°Thank you all! By the end of the week, we would have a little party here at the office to celebrate our victory once more. Awesome job, everyone! Let¡¯s all return to our work desk and have a great day.¡±

    Everyone happily left the hall to their various workspace in two and three, chatting andughing.

    Denise was about to leave E¡¯s side but E quickly held her back.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± E eyed her yfully.

    ¡°To set up a meeting with the board of directors and managers, so that you can address them,¡± Denise said in an excited but serious tone.

    ¡°That can wait for another ten minutes. Let¡¯s go to my office.¡± E gently pulled Denise by the hand and led her to her office.

    ¡°By the way, this bouquet is so beautiful. Where and when did you get it?¡± E gently sniffed the flower and smiled. The mixture of different floral fragrances filled her entire system and made her fill blissful within.

    ¡°Hmm... Your sweet hubby got them delivered yesterday from his mum¡¯s magnificent flower garden, here in Amzone city.¡±

    ¡°Leon!¡± E¡¯s eyes shone in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, Leon. Except his name has suddenly changed.¡± Denise teased. ¡°I asked Tom for assistance and he instantly reached out to Leon, who in turn called me and said he would send a perfect bouquet that his wife would love.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s my sweet husband, he is always making me smile every time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he loves you so much. By the way,¡± Denise suddenly stopped E in her track, smiling animatedly. ¡°Did you bring it?¡± She said in a whisper.

    ¡°Bring what?¡± E asked slightly confused. Then she quickly understood when Denise made the sign of a gun with her hand.

    E giggled before answering. ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s enter my office first before I show you.¡± E said and hastily led the way.

    ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am, it¡¯s good to have you back.¡± E¡¯s secretary, Joan, greeted her enthusiastically.

    ¡°Good morning, Joan, thank you.¡± E returned the courtesy and went into her office, with Denise behind her.

    When they were finally behind closed doors, E walked over to her table, dropped her handbag on it, and brought out one of her loaded golden guns.

    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Denise¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°This is more beautiful than I had ever imagined.¡± Denise moved closer to E and touched the gun in her hands softly. ¡°Can I hold it?¡±

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± E smiled. ¡°It¡¯s loaded but the safety is on. So, there is no cause for rm.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Denise¡¯s eyes shone even brighter as she slowly but cautiously took the gun from E¡¯s hand and scrutinized it like a child examining a favorite toy gun for the first time.

    ¡°Oh, E, you are so lucky to be blessed with Leon. He is...¡± Denise¡¯s eyes almost popped out from excessive scrutiny. ¡°Geez! E!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± E was slightly rmed and thrilled at the same time.

    ¡°E!¡± Denise showed E her name that was imprinted on the gun.

    ¡°Oh, Denise, you got me slightly scared. I thought it was something else. Yes, my name is imprinted on the gun.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Denise screamed in excitement.

    ¡°Shhhh! Denise, this is a workce, remember?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, boss, I¡¯m just over the moon with joy.¡± Denise gently returned the gun to E and hugged her.

    ¡°You¡¯re so funny, Denise. By the way, we have spent almost twenty minutes gossiping. Please, set the meeting with the board of directors and managers for 9:00 AM, so that I can have enough time to settle down.¡±

    ¡°Okay, E, I will do that right away,¡± Denise said and left the office.

    E returned to her desk and sat down. She quickly retouched her face with light makeup and was about to take her morning coffee when the inte device on her table rang.

    She picked up the phone and said; ¡°hello.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is Joan. You have a call waiting in line two. The caller says his name is Luke Robinson.¡±

 Chapter 113

    113 A White g

    E¡¯s eyes widened at the mention of the name, Luke Robinson. She was slightly rmed and unsure of the response to give Joan.

    ¡®Why was he calling so early? What could he possibly want from her? Why was he made the CEO of the F&K fashion home? Where is Chloe Robinson?¡¯ A thousand questions mored for attention in her head.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, should I tell him to call backter?¡± Joan broke the awkward silence between them.

    ¡°Umm, yes! I mean no! I mean put him through!¡± E massaged her forehead in confusion. However, she had no intention of postponing the call. She wanted to deal with Luke Robinson once and for all.

    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Arie Treshvire.¡± A gentle, and charming male voice spoke over the receiver. ¡°My name is Luke Robinson.¡±

    ¡°Good morning,¡± E said curtly. She was slightly taken aback by Luke¡¯s charming voice. If he wasn¡¯t tied to the Robinsons, she would have rxed her guard and spoken in a friendlier manner to him. ¡°To what do I owe this call?¡±

    From Luke¡¯s perspective, he could tell E was practically holding her breath while talking to him. This made him smile and he thought of a friendly way to break the ice between them.

    ¡°As the new CEO of the soon-to-be rebranded F&K fashion home, I want tomence work on a good note. I¡¯m aware that thispany and the past CEO that I¡¯m taking over from, have greatly offended you and yourpany. Hence, I have made it my utmost priority to settle the difference between yourpany and mine. We are neighbor brands and I look forward to a peaceful working environment.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± E thought deeply. Luke could be worse than Chloe. He could be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. His gentle and nice offer sounded exactly like the wooden horse gift the Greeks used to deceive and destroy the Trojans.

    .....

    ¡°If I may ask, what happened to the former CEO?¡± E¡¯s curiosity got the better part of her.

    When Leon had earlier spoken about the F&K fashionpany having a new CEO, E¡¯s mind had been too preupied that she forgot to ask certain important questions. Seeing this as a good opportunity to collect information, she decided to interrogate Luke.

    ¡°Chloe is currently out of the country,¡± Luke replied.

    ¡°Really!¡± E couldn¡¯t hide her astonishment.

    ¡°Yes! Luke replied in a calmer tone. ¡°Since Chloe was causing a lot of financial bankruptcy, my father decided that I should manage thepany in her ce.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± E smirked. ¡°So what should I expect from you this time?

    ¡°Mrs. Arie, you have every right not to trust me because of my sister¡¯s wrongdoings. Please, give me a chance to correct my sister¡¯s mistake. I can assure you of a peaceful working rtionship between yourpany and mine. If it¡¯s okay by you, I would like to see you in person to offer my white g and discuss the future of both ourpanies.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± E unconsciously scoffed. Although she had no ns of being in thepany of this Luke Robinson, she was eager to see who this person actually was. ¡°Drop your contact with my secretary. I¡¯ll think about it and give you a call.¡± She ended the call without waiting for his reply.

    E pondered on her discussion with Luke for a while and decided that she would inform Leon first, before taking any necessary action. She quickly took her morning coffee and snacks and then left for her 9:00 AM scheduled meeting.

    ¨C

    After a very busy day at work, E left thepany and walked towards the parking lots, where Leon was patiently waiting for her.

    Leon had earlier called to inform her that he would being by 2:00 PM to pick her up. His uncle¡¯s flight was scheduled to arrive at 2:30 PM. Hence, she was ready by the time he arrived.

    ¡°Good day, Mrs. Treshvire,¡± John greeted politely and opened the ck limo passenger door for her.

    ¡°Good day, John,¡± E smiled in response. ¡°How has your day been so far?¡±

    ¡°It has been wonderful, ma¡¯am.¡± John smiled and shut the door when E was finally inside.

    ¡°Hi sweetie,¡± Leon leaned closer and kissed her briefly on the lips. ¡°How was your day?¡±

    ¡°Awesome, all thanks to you.¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°The bouquet was lovely.¡±

    ¡°Not as lovely as you,¡± Leon pulled her into his arms and kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m happy you like it. You said something about Luke calling you, what was that about?¡±

    E quickly gave Leon a rundown of the discussion she had with Luke earlier.

    ¡°This Luke guy is so funny,¡± Leon chuckled. ¡°A white g indeed! You just have to beware of him. Remember, his Albert Robinson¡¯s prodigy. Hence, he is a master of deception. Although one thing is certain, he is not as stupid as Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Chloe,¡± E sat up and stared into Leon¡¯s eyes intently. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she willingly gave up her right of CEO to an adopted son of the Robinsons.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my smart wife!¡± Leon praised her. ¡°I¡¯m happy you¡¯re piecing the puzzle together. Chloe that we all know will never do anything willingly. To tell the truth, Albert Robinson has currently disowned his daughter and sent her to a psychiatric ward where she¡¯s been tortured.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m notfortable with Luke¡¯s proposal. Nevertheless, we will meet him together. Let¡¯s hear what he has to say.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, dear. Do you know something funny?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± Leon looked askance at her.

    ¡°I feel really bad for Chloe right now,¡± E frowned slightly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to! Although she deserves worse than that, I think Albert went too far as a father. After all, he is responsible for the way Chloe¡¯s life turned out. He is the architect of her downfall. He kept indulging her until she totally destroyed herself. I think both of them should suffer the same fate.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± E frowned slightly, feeling sorry for Chloe even more. ¡°I feel no parent should ever abandon their children.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Leon¡¯s face suddenly dampened at the word, ¡®parent¡¯. His mind momentarily drifted to his father and he subconsciously felt like his father was about to abandon him forever.

    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Treshvire, we are here.¡± John interrupted Leon and E¡¯s discussion.

    E¡¯s chest tightened at John¡¯s information. She tried to swallow her saliva but felt a lump in her throat as Leon led her in his arms towards the arrival terminal of the Amzone city international airport.

    ¡°Rx, E! My uncle is not going to hurt you.¡± Leon tried to reassure her as he could feel her pounding heart.

 Chapter 114

    114 Maxwell Treshvire

    A tall, devilishly handsome, and well-built athletic man, in his early fifties, sauntered in slow motion down the airport arrival terminal. His sparkling deep blue eyes had an undertone of ire, mystery, and unfathomable beauty. His clean-shaven square projected chin and well-defined powerful jawline were captivatingly gorgeous. His intimidating but maic aura got heads turning and eyes gawking. He was a perfect definition of elegance, sophistication, and beauty.

    Somedies had tried to flirt with this gorgeously handsome man but one deadly look from him got them to reconsider their lustful desires. He rarely spoke as his eyes did all themunication and people strangely understood him.

    From a distance, Leon caught sight of his uncle strolling down, without any care for the eyes following his every footstep. He smiled, admiring his uncle¡¯s elegant taste in fashion, which was always a distinguishing factor of the Treshvires.

    E followed Leon¡¯s excited gaze and her eyes suddenly locked on Maxwell¡¯s, who had already seen them and was walking directly toward her.

    ¡°Hello Uncle,¡± Leon said in a thrilled tone.

    ¡°Leon, my boy,¡± Maxwell gently patted Leon on the cheek and returned his gaze to E.

    ¡°G...good afternoon, Mr. Maxwell Treshvire,¡± E¡¯s agitated voice made Maxwell chuckle.

    ¡°Leon, what frightening words have you filled in your wife¡¯s head that is making her quiver like a fish in troubled waters.¡± Maxwell gave Leon a cute but deadly brief stare.

    E unconsciously tightened her grip on Leon¡¯s arm. She tried to control her erratically beating heart but the more Maxwell spoke, the more terrified she was. ¡°E, calm down. Just stick to Leon like ants to sugar, and you¡¯ll be fine,¡± she tried reassuring herself.

    .....

    Leon raised one hand in surrender and said; ¡°only good words, uncle. You know me!¡± He grinned.

    ¡°Yes, I know you, mischievous boy,¡± Maxwell¡¯s face broke into a smile, which instantly vanished like they were never there. ¡°Here, take this!¡± He handed his luggage to Leon. ¡°You can go ahead of us. Your wife will be riding with me. We will meet you up at the vi.¡±

    Leon gave Maxwell a questioning stare while E¡¯s spirit was screaming inwardly; ¡°no, no, no!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Leon, I will bring her to you in one piece if she cooperates,¡± Maxwell smirked evilly.

    Maxwell stressed out his hand towards E. ¡°You are family now! You can¡¯t be glued to your husband like that in my presence. Walk with me, I won¡¯t bite except if you give me reason to.¡±

    E held her breath as she unwillingly left Leon¡¯s sanctuary. She gently ced her warm but sweaty palm on Maxwell¡¯s outstretched hand and took careful steps toward him.

    Leon smiled at this. He took his uncle¡¯s luggage and left after giving E a reassuring stare.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name, beautiful?¡± Maxwell scrutinized E with eagle eyes for a brief second. Then he took her in his arms as though they were a couple and led her slowly toward the airport exit terminal.

    ¡°My name is Arie,¡± E spoke softly. Strangely, she felt calmer in Maxwell¡¯s arms. Were all the Treshvire men this outwardly intimidating but inwardly soothing? She queried her thoughts.

    ¡°What a beautiful name for a beautiful girl.¡± Maxwell¡¯s voice was extremely calm but firm. ¡°You must be really special to have caught my nephew¡¯s attention. Tell me, how did you both meet?¡±

    E¡¯s heartbeat stopped momentarily at that question and started beating widely. Her pulse rate increased and she felt light headed. She wanted to say something but felt tongue-tied.

    ¡°Oh God, help me!¡± E cried within. ¡°How am I supposed to tell him that when I met Leon, I was very rude to him? How am l supposed to tell him that I was careless and almost risked Leon crushing me with his car? What would he think of me?¡± E¡¯s mind was in frenzy.

    Maxwell chuckled when he took note of her disoriented state. Strangely, he was beginning to like her. Her cute but funny reasoning made him amused within. It has just been a few minutes in herpany and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from feeling this giggly.

    He taught of something naughtier and decided to see how she would react to the question. ¡°It seems your meeting with my nephew was either spectacr or demeaning,¡± he said bluntly. ¡°I know my nephew craves for the female folks. So, where do you fall in? Was the meeting overly spectacr or too demeaning for you to answer?¡±

    E¡¯s eyes were suddenly clouded with tears. At this point, she would choose a thousand insults from Leon¡¯s mother than be in his uncle¡¯spany. ¡®How could this man be this direct, intimidating, and blunt without a strand of empathy toward her feelings? How was she going to escape from these stupid questions? Did he n on humiliating her? Why did Leon leave her like this?

    E¡¯s trembling hand rose to her neck. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to Maxwell¡¯s questions and she knew that not answering could only aggravate things for her. Suddenly, her touring hand touched the amulet around her neck and an overwhelming peace enveloped her. She felt calm and all the anxiety in her body evaporated into thin air.

    She cleared her throat and spoke up. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t consider my meeting with Leon demeaning or spectacr. It¡¯s something I would consider as fate or chance.¡± E spoke softly.

    Maxwell was inundated by her response. He had expected a catastrophic reply from her but she had taken him by surprise. ¡°Wow! Tell me more!¡± His nk face brightened up.

    Even when John tried to greet Maxwell when they got to the ck limousine, he was silenced.

    Like a gentleman, Maxwell guided E as she entered the car before he got in and shut the door.

    E smiled at his gentlemanly behavior. Then she continued with her story.

    ¡°I met Leon the day I got cheated and deceived by my former ce of work.¡± E¡¯s face dampened and her eyes shimmered, as the memory of that day came flooding in.

    ¡°How do you mean cheated?¡± Maxwell¡¯s eyes burned in anger. He was greatly provoked by E¡¯s sudden change in expression. If she still felt this way about her past employers, then they must have hurt her badly.

    ¡°I hope whoever cheated you is not still alive,¡± Maxwell said between gritted teeth.

 Chapter 115

    115 Wee To The Family

    E was unsure of a reply to give Maxwell. She stared at her palm nkly; as if the answer to the question was written in them. After a few seconds of critical thinking, she spoke up.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very long story but I feel they are currently paying for their crime,¡± E shrugged.

    ¡°Okay, continue with your initial story. I¡¯ll find out more about those your idiotic employerster,¡± Maxwell urged her.

    E inhaled and exhaled before continuing her story.

    ¡°To cut the long story short, I unconsciously stepped into the road without looking properly due to my rage and bitterness. Leon would have crushed me if he hadn¡¯t been alert. I ended up pouring my frustrations on him but we reconciled our conflict before I left. Ever since then, Leon had been my guiding angel.¡± E ended her story with a smile and a few tears.

    On impulse, Maxwell did something that shocked him to the very bone. He pulled E into his arms and hugged her tenderly.

    This also took E by surprise as her eyes sparkled with both excitement and wonder.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said shyly when Maxwell released her from his embrace.

    ¡°You are wee!¡± He smiled genuinely. ¡°I can see why Leon is crazily in love with you. You¡¯re more than an angel to him. Wee to the Treshvire family. Going forward, I am uncle Max to you.¡±

    .....

    E¡¯s face broke into a heavenly smile as the limo came to a halt. ¡°Thank you, uncle Max!¡± More tears flowed from her eyes.

    Leon was already beside the limo as it came to a halt. He opened up the passenger door and Maxwell stepped out first.

    ¡°You¡¯re one lucky young man,¡± Maxwell patted Leon on the shoulder. ¡°Make sure you take good care of her. Otherwise, you will get it hot from me.¡± Maxwell said and walked towards the vi entrance in other to give the couple some alone time together.

    ¡°Leave the car engine on and excuse us,¡± Leon instructed John curtly, as he entered the car and shut the door behind him.

    E was just wiping her face and about to alight the car when Leon got in.

    ¡°Are we going somewhere?¡± She asked with a confused expression stered on her face.

    ¡°No, baby!¡± Leon cupped her face with his hands and started kissing her greedily.

    ¡°Oh, E, I love you so much.¡± He said between kisses.

    ¡°Leon, your uncle is...¡± E tried to push him away. She was about to die from embarrassment at the thought of uncle Max standing beside the car and watching his nephew make out with his wife in his presence.

    Leon broke away from the kiss, panting heavily as though he would pass out if E refused to kiss him more.

    ¡°By now, he should be inside the house.¡± Leon¡¯s eyes burned with deep longing. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about him. I just want you here and now. Please, don¡¯t push me away. I¡¯ll just die if you do.¡±

    ¡°But Leon, we are outside! John could be...¡±

    ¡°I have sent John away,¡± Leon took the words right out of her mouth. His right hand gently slid under her dress and started working its magic between her thighs.

    ¡°Let¡¯s throw caution to the wind this once. I want you as I¡¯ve never wanted you before. My heart is pounding for your love. I don¡¯t think it will survive taking that long trip to the bedroom.¡± His breathing increased as he felt E¡¯s wetness.

    ¡°Oh, Leon, you have to... Ahh!¡±

    E bit down her lower lip as she tried hard to stifle the moan which almost escape her mouth. She felt weakened at the different chord of pleasure Leon¡¯s hand was striking between her thighs. She pressed both hands down on the car seat and started to tremble as Leon¡¯s hand got deeper into her.

    ¡°Oh shit!¡±

    Leon couldn¡¯t take the little distance between them. He leaned closer and started kissing her again. This time, she parted her hungry lips and weed him in.

    Leon kissed her lips greedily and moved on to her neck while his hands unbuttoned the top of her dress to release the imprisoned delicious mounds, that were screaming to be set free. He went lower and rested his lips on the pinkish cherry on top of her left mound, sucking and nibbling until E began bbing in incoherent lingo.

    E tightened her lips to suppress her moans which wereing out in muffled sounds. She sped Leon¡¯s head that was glued to her chest and squeezed them tightly until Leon¡¯s ears turned red. Her eyes were teary from all the insane pleasure. She kicked off her shoes to release her toes which would sometime stretch and other times curl as the passion took different forms.

    When Leon returned to her lips, E¡¯s impatient hands forcefully unbuckled his belt and pushed down his trousers. Her hand went straight for his hardened bulge and she started massaging it until Leon took over the action. He carefully made her lie back on the car seat, deftly took off her dress, removed his clothes, and went into her.

    With every thrust, E felt the car vibrate as though it wasining from all the insane lovemaking. She closed her eyes and bit down her lips as Leon¡¯s heated body came up and down on her. She arched her back as he got deeper and more aggressive inside of her.

    After what felt like an eternity, they both arrived at paradise at the same time. Leon¡¯s body ttened out hers as they stayed glued together, enjoying each other¡¯s embrace until E couldn¡¯t take Leon¡¯s weight any longer. She gently pushed him off and stared into his handsome face.

    ¡°Were you really going to die, if I had said, no?¡± She looked quizzically at him.

    ¡°Yes, but not literally.¡± He smiled and pulled her nude body closer to him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine what your uncle would be thinking of us right now.¡± E buried her face in Leon¡¯s bare chest in shame.

    ¡°The day you stop caring less about what people think will be the day you get to understand that you¡¯re the least of their thoughts.¡± He stroked her hair fondly and kissed it.

    ¡°It so easy for you to say because you are a man,¡± E pinched him, causing him to chuckle and wince slightly. ¡°By the way, how do you intend wee out of this car? Except you¡¯re ready to drive me straight to our bedroom, I¡¯m so noting down.¡±

 Chapter 116

    116 Bloodthirsty Desires

    Leon sat up and made E do the same. He gazed into her flushed face and said; ¡°if that¡¯s what you want, then we will go ahead and do it. Just note that the building mighte crashing down on us, but I¡¯ll still rescue you with my dying breath.¡±

    E chuckled at Leon¡¯s response and her silly request. ¡°Fine, I have no intention of watching you die. Let¡¯s dress up and go into the house. Ignore my first request.¡±

    ¡°Good decision!¡± Leon leaned closer and kissed her lips. ¡°I will help out with the dressing.¡± He picked up E¡¯s dress and started helping her to put them on.

    ¡°You know that I¡¯m not a baby, right?¡± E protested as Leon insisted on dressing her up, making her already flushed face redden even more.

    ¡°I totally disagree with that. You¡¯re my one and only baby and I intend to treat you that way.¡± He smiled flirtatiously and kissed the tip of her nose teasingly.

    After they were both done dressing up, Leon led E out of the car. He lifted her in his arms, against mild protest, and took her into the house.

    When they were finally inside the bedroom, he took her straight into the shower where they both had a refreshing bath.

    E¡¯s mildly growling stomach did not go unnoticed by Leon. Before he left the bedroom, he ensured that Paul brought her meal over. Then he encouraged her to rest after eating.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be with my uncle in the lounge if you need me.¡± Leon gently pecked her on the forehead and left the room.

    .....

    Maxwell was busy going through some paper review when Leon walked into the lounge and took a single couch seat beside him.

    ¡°I hope you are having a good time, uncle.¡± Leon¡¯s smiling face made his uncle chuckle.

    ¡°E seems to be taking good care of you. You¡¯ve positively changed a great deal.¡± Maxwell pointed out and took a sip of the drink beside him.

    Leon¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°She is an amazingdy with a beautiful soul.¡±

    ¡°Sure, she is,¡± Maxwell smirked. ¡°By the way, I hope the bastards who cheated her in her former ce of work have been taken care of. I hope you¡¯ve not gone sloppy?¡±

    ¡°Sloppy?¡± Leon¡¯s smiles vanished. ¡°Never! They are been taken care of.¡±

    ¡°Been?¡± Maxwell¡¯s eyes shed a deadly glow. ¡°Leon, you have to up your game. I want a better report the next time we talk about this matter. Except you want me to step in.¡±

    ¡°Never mind, uncle.¡± Leon rxed his back. ¡°Like I said there been taken care of in my unique way.¡±

    ¡°I trust you, son!¡± Maxwell¡¯s face rxed as he raised his wine ss to Leon and took another sip.

    ¡°About your father,¡± Maxwell¡¯s eyes darkened as the thoughts of losing his only brother, thawed his frozen heart. He took a deep breath to fight and suppress his emotions.

    ¡°Rex gave me a list of names of some investors and business partners that might challenge you when he¡¯s gone. He told me that one Albert Robinson is already causing so much trouble for you and your wife.¡±

    ¡°First of all, we will discuss winning strategies to curb those business partners and investors whose names are on the list,¡± Leon said with a burning fire in his eyes. ¡± For Albert Robinson, ns are in motion to ruin him using his demented daughter.¡±

    ¡°Nice! That¡¯s my boy, in whom I¡¯m well pleased.¡± Maxwell smiled.

    ¡°The one thing that bothers me so much is how mum is going to take all this.¡± Leon¡¯s brow furrowed and he felt his heart thumping faster.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just prepare for the worse.¡± Maxwell tried to mask his hurt feelings. ¡°This is really going to break your mum. I just pray she survives all of this.¡±

    ¡°I just hope so too, uncle! I just hope so!¡± Leon stood up and walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window, hands in his pocket. His pounding heart felt as though they were about to rupture. He took a deep breath and exhaled forcefully. His emotions were in turmoil as he thought about his father.

    Maxwell stood up and walked up to Leon. He ced a hand on Leon¡¯s shoulders and tried to soothe him. He knew Leon was internally grieving and it hurt him so much to see Leon this way.

    ¡°Leon, don¡¯t ever forget that I¡¯m always here for you,¡± Maxwell said in a gentle voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to carry the burden all alone. You don¡¯t need to prove anything to me. At your current age, you have aplished so much that your father and I couldn¡¯t in a year. I am extremely proud of you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, uncle,¡± Leon gave a lopsided grin.

    ¡°How do you intend to manage the four women in your life?¡± Maxwell chuckled. ¡°They are going to totally depend on you for emotional, physical, and mental support. Your mother is going to be number one on that list.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon sighed. ¡°Mum doesn¡¯t approve of my marriage. She thinks E isn¡¯t the right one for me. Even though she has promised not to meddle, I know she will after dad dies. I can¡¯t afford to abandon either of these priceless women in my life. They are both special to me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your mum, I¡¯ll take care of her. Just make sure that you are always there for your wife. She¡¯s very delicate and fragile.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± The thought of E always made him feel happy.

    ¡°Go rest your head now, my boy. Tomorrow, we will be leaving the country very early for the scheduled business meeting. At the end of the meeting, I will be introducing you, in your father¡¯s ce, as the new youngest chairman of the board, to all his business partners and investors. The news it¡¯s going to take so many persons that have an eye on that seat by surprise.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon chuckled slyly. I like surprises.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, surprises are the best gift of nature.¡± Maxwell¡¯s haunted expression conveyed his bloodthirsty desires. ¡°Who knows, we might be lucky to have a blood battle when you¡¯ve been finally crowned.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± Leon¡¯s eyes darkened.

 Chapter 117

    117 Luke¡¯s Horrid Announcement

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    All the employees of the F&K fashionpany were notified to assemble at the conference hall for an urgent meeting. They were anxious to learn about the fate of thepany, as production had seized since the end of the outrageous court opening process.

    Kyle was hospitalized and in very bad condition. While Chloe and Frost were nowhere to be found.

    It was rumored that Chloe had been relieved of the CEO duty and sent outside the country by her father. Also, it was rumored that Frost and his family had fled Amzone city for fear of being kidnapped by Albert Robinson¡¯s tugs. However, no one could state for sure the whereabouts of Frost and Chloe.

    After a few minutes, Luke Robinson walked into the conference room like a demigod, with half a dozen of armed security men following closely behind him. He was dressed in a navy blue well-tailored suit that exuded elegance and luxury. His neatly trimmed jet-ck hair and his clean-shaven jawline gave him the aura of a supermodel.

    Luke stepped unto the podium of the room and took a seat. His attractive pair of brown eyes stared back at the terrified sixty pairs of eyes, that were currently gawking at him. He looked from one person¡¯s face to another as though he was searching for a defaulter. Then he cleared his throat and smiled slyly when he caught sight of Silvia Kane.

    ¡°Good morning, everyone,¡± Luke said in a deep but gentle tone. ¡°I know you all are wondering who this person seated before you is. Well, I wouldn¡¯t like to keep you in suspense anymore. My name is Luke Robinson. I am the new CEO of thispany, whose brand name will henceforth be known as AR brand. Can you all repeat the name of this brand?¡±

    ¡°AR brand,¡± Everyone sang in unison, after which the hall fell silent again. It was as though everyone had been given a memo to shut up.

    Luke smiled with satisfaction at the spellbound workers.

    .....

    ¡°Good! I am very impressed...¡± Luke¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He tilted his head sideways when he heard a muffled sounding from the left-hand side of the hall.

    ¡°I think someone over there has something to say to us.¡± His gorgeous brown eyes darkened as he red frostily at some employees; whom he believed interrupted him.

    The hall became extremely quiet like a graveyard, as everyone suddenly held their breath for fear of pissing off the new CEO.

    However, this action did not satisfy Luke. He felt that a scapegoat was needed for everyone to know who they were currently dealing with.

    ¡°Everyone on that axis...¡± Luke pointed at a few staff members, ¡°walk towards the center of the hall.¡±

    Heads turned, feet shuffled and different voices murmured as some people tried to shy away from the used group.

    ¡°You and you,¡± Lukemanded in an ice tone. He pointed at twodies; who were trying to sneak away from the used group. ¡°Join them!¡±

    After a few seconds, ten trembling employees stood at the center of the hall.

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Luke smirked evilly. ¡°Initially, I wanted to start this day to get to know you all and put down some of my new rules. However, I feel someone amongst you has something to say to my face. So, I will give you all,¡± he pointed at the ten used, scowling at their panicked state, ¡°three seconds to bring out that person who interrupted me a while ago. Otherwise...¡± He paused momentarily to allow his threat to sink into them.

    ¡°3, 2...¡±

    Everyone quickly pointed at a chubby-lookingdy (known as Emily); who was one of the heads of the advertising and marketing department. They all moved aside, like iron fillings being pulled by a strong maic force, to reveal the unfortunate Emily.

    ¡°Shit! Backstabbers!¡± Emily cursed in a muffled voice. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m dead!¡± Emily¡¯s legs trembled vigorously under her weight.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Luke chuckled grimly.

    ¡°S...sir, I...I...am very s... sorry,¡± Emily stuttered.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Luke asked in an icy cold tone.

    Emily¡¯s eyes shimmered with tears and some fell freely down her cheeks. ¡°Look at the mess you¡¯ve ced yourself in, you stupid and garrulous idiot,¡± she mentally stroked herself. ¡°Must you cough out everything you see? What if this new CEO is worse than the former lunatic CEO?¡±

    ¡°My patience has its limits!¡± Luke broke Emily from her rampaging thoughts.

    ¡°Emily Von, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Emily, quickly go into your office and clean your desk. Also, thepany will be clearing your ount of every debt owed. Effective immediately, you are fired!¡± Luke¡¯s deadly stares sent chills down Emily¡¯s spine. She wanted to protest, but two of Luke¡¯s security men bundled her like a bag of trash and threw her out of the hall.

    Luke gave a dismissive wave of his hands and all remaining nine formally used employees, returned to their previous position; looking at each other with horrified expressions.

    ¡°Very well,¡± Luke half smiled, ¡°as I was saying before I was rudely interrupted by that bloated fool, we are under a new regime.¡±

    ¡°As you all know, thispany is in debt of five hundred million dors. Also, we are currently faced with a tainted public image; which I¡¯m currently working hard on, to rectify.¡±

    ¡°Aside from many other challenges that thepany is currently managing, I was reliably informed that your sries were doubled by the past CEO. Hence, you are all responsible for the current bankruptcy of thispany.¡±

    ¡°Having clearly stated all the obvious facts, I can confidently say that you all are indebted to thispany and I will make sure you repay your debts in hundredfold.¡±

    ¡°My new policies and procedures, concerning thispany will be sent to every department in a week from now. Also, all executive, managerial, head, and unit head positions are hereby dissolved. I¡¯ll be choosing the new team I intend to work with in due time.¡±

    There was internal panic in the hall as personnel holding different administrative positions stared at each other with bulging eyes. However, everyone was scared to voice out their opinions for fear of being stripped and sacked. They were traumatized by Luke¡¯s horrid announcement.

    Luke stood up and glowered at the frightened workers. ¡°Anyone who makes the stupid mistake of resigning would have me to contend with. Remember, you are all indebted to me. Hence, before you all leave this hall, you have to sign a new confidentiality agreement.¡±

    Luke came down from the podium and walked towards the exit door. Then, he slowly turned around and said; ¡°Silvia Kane, take a walk with me.¡±

 Chapter 118

    118 Penance

    Silvia Kane¡¯s eyes widened and her already drumming heart intensified in its action. Her whole body trembled and sweat beaded her forehead. A million questions raced through her mind and a drop of urine escaped her body when Luke called her name again.

    ¡°Silvia Kane!¡± Luke¡¯s deep and chilly voice conveyed his displeasure, at being kept waiting.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Silvia responded in a high-pitched voice as though she was in a military school and a major general just called her name.

    Her awkward but funny behavior didn¡¯t go unnoticed, as some staff members chuckled. Even Luke was amused by her response but he maintained a piqued expression and waited by the door until she walked up to him, quivering like deer in the presence of a legendary fierce lion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever keep me waiting again,¡± Luke warned? ¡°Quickly sign the confidentiality agreement ande down to the former CEO¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Silvia replied in a weird voice, as though she had been suddenly struck with tonsils.

    Luke walked out of the conference room without sparing her a second nce or showing any sign of sympathy for her disoriented state.

    When Luke wasfortably seated in Chloe¡¯s former office, the color on his face drained as he carefully scrutinized thevishly decorated office.

    ¡°What an ungrateful and mboyant brat,¡± Luke spat out between clenched jaw. ¡°She would have sunk the family ship if Albert had not wisely cut her off. She deserves nothing but instant death for the shame and humiliation she had brought on Robinson¡¯s family name.¡±

    .....

    He brought out his mobile phone and scrolled through some pictures in his gallery. When he saw the beautiful and angelic face of his supposed arch-enemy, he smiled. He felt his heart skip a beat as he stared into her hypnotic jade-green eyes. An erotic thought crossed his mind but he quickly stifled it. He knew she was married to a monstrous being, thanks to all of Albert¡¯s warnings.

    Ever since Luke was prepped to take over the newly branded AR fashionpany, he had been researching to get more information about Arie. He had been able to gather sufficient information about the way she had been treated unfairly by her past foolish employers. He was more perplexed when he found out that the position she deserved was given to Silvia, who happened to be Kyle¡¯s niece.

    ¡°Why did those idiots deprive Arie of something so intangible as the position of a creative director? Why did they put unnecessary family yearning first before business and profitability? Why did they stoop so low by stealing her design even after humiliating her?¡± Luke¡¯s head ached from numerous burning questions.

    A gentle tap on the door brought him out of his annoying thoughts.

    ¡°Come in!¡± Luke said in a chilly tone.

    Silvia opened the door and took cautious steps into the office.

    ¡°Can you shut the door!¡± Luke¡¯s res were ferocious.

    Silvia quickly walked back to the door and shut it with trembling hands. She slowly turned around and walked back towards Luke. Her eyes darted around but avoided his deadly res.

    When Silvia was a few meters away from his desk, she stood still.

    ¡°From all the information I¡¯ve gathered about you, this office used to be one of your favorite hangout spots. So, there is absolutely no need to panic. Why don¡¯t you take a seat and wipe off that disgusting look from your face.¡± Luke rxed his face in order to give room for her to do the same.

    However, the result he got from her was the opposite. Instead of a calmer expression, she was behaving like someone who had a timed explosive device strapped to her head. She took careful but frightful steps towards a seat and sat down timidly, with her head bowed and eyes tightly shut.

    Luke sighed in frustration and continued speaking while ignoring her behavior. ¡°How did your uncle get himself entangled in that ident?¡±

    Silvia bit down her lower lips to stifle her anxiety before responding. ¡°He imed that he got an anonymous call, stating that I was involved in a fatal ident. On his way to visit me at the hospital, he was run over by an unknown driver.¡±

    Luke chuckled grimly. Being Albert¡¯s prodigy for over twelve years has taught him so many tricks in life. For instance, he could tell that the hit on Kyle was premeditated. Also, since Frost was still held prisoner by E¡¯s husband, he knew that Silvia could be next if she stepped out of line.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware that you and your uncle yed Arie for a fool when you deceived her and took over her position. You were among the people who taunted her during herst days here at thepany. Also, you stood by Chloe when she shredded Arie until things took this ugly turn.¡± Like paused for a while to catch his breath and then continued.

    ¡°Nevertheless, that¡¯s not the reason why I have called you. Thispany is currently going through the fire because of all the evil schemes you and your cohorts have nned against Arie. Hence, as a way of resolving the bitter blood between bothpanies, you are going to do something for me which might cost you your life. Consider this your penance for all the torments you have brought on Arie and thispany atrge.¡±

    Luke¡¯s eyes suddenly turned bloodshot. ¡°Look into my eyes, Silvia.¡±

    Silvia quickly obeyed as though she was hypnotized.

    ¡°if you dare back out from this deal which I¡¯m going to tell you now, you will curse the day you were born. I am going to do terrible things to you that even the devil will be too horrified to watch.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Jane White fluttered open her weak eyes, which quickly adjusted to the dimly lit room, where she was locked up. Struggling a bit and feeling hopeless, she sat up on the concrete floor of a voice-proof bunk, wearing nothing but her mini bathrobe. This was the same bathrobe she had been wearing when she was kidnapped from her condo.

    Her head was banging, her heart was pounding, her pulse rate had skyrocketed and she felt unbearable pains all over her body. The pain was more severe between her thighs. She gently ced her right hand to ess her messy, swollen, and soredy part.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± She cried out in agony.

    ¡°Why me! Why me? How many men r*ped me?¡±

 Chapter 119

    119 Torture [Warning: Reader¡¯s Discretion Advised]

    Earlier, when Jane was brought over in her slightly nude and unconscious state, Albert gave the instructions, for her to be ferociously r*ped by his minions. Afterward, her badly bruised and used body was dumped in a heavily guarded bunk room.

    .....

    Jane cried out, wishing that death woulde swiftly to her. The torment she was currently undergoing was something she would never wish upon her enemy. It felt like being consumed by a burning furnace, with a temperature so high that your bones turn to dust.

    Due to the excruciating paining from herdy parts, she wondered if a dozen or two dozen sex-starved men devoured her. She noticed a lot of horrendous-looking bite marks surrounding her boobs.

    ¡°What kind of monsters did this to me,¡± she wept in pain. ¡°Were they nning to eat my flesh?¡±

    Her nostril picked up the stinking stale smell of blood, semen, and her own bodily discharge, emanating from her cunt. She wondered how long she had been unconscious and what day it was. She also wondered who had kidnapped her this time.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be E¡¯s husband tugs!¡± Jane queried her thoughts for answers. ¡°It just can¡¯t be! They would never stoop so low to r*pe me!¡± She had been in their custody for more than three days and for once, they never spared her a flirtatious nce. Who could want her destroyed this badly? Could it be Frost¡¯s wife seeking revenge? Could it be men from her past life, whom she had deceived and made away with their money? Could it be...¡±

    The door to her prison room suddenly flung open and a heavily built man in histe fifties stormed into the room, holding a grum whip in his right hand. He was looking like an unleashed devilish hound that had been sent to devour an enemy.

    In Jane¡¯s panicked mind, she thought she saw him breathing fire through his nostril. His vengeful res were like that of a Minotaur, that was seeking blood and bones.

    .....

    ¡°You wretched b**ch!¡± A fierce p greeted Jane¡¯s left cheek. ¡°You stinking swine!¡± Another fiercer pnded on her right cheek, which caused her to lose her vision temporarily.

    ¡°Please! Please!! Please!!!¡± Jane cried out repeatedly.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    POW!

    A heavy blow to her face forcefully sent her falling and rolling backward on the hard concrete floor.

    Jane felt a new level of pain that she had never known in her entire life. This deranged beast in her roomcked the word empathy or sympathy. He was out for blood and by the look of her bleeding nose and mouth, she had just awakened his monstrous blood thirst.

    ¡°You bastard! By the time I am done with you, even the devil would reject your soul in hell,¡± Albert said in a hoarse and frightening tone.¡±

    Two heavily built muscr young men came into the room, bearing two iron poles. They fastened each pole to the floor, keeping them three meters apart. They swiftly picked Jane from the floor, stripped her nude, and tied her hands to either side of the poles.

    Albert scowled at Jane, intending to squeeze the life out of her with his bare hands. However, he held back his beastly anger as he needed to get some important pieces of information from her.

    ¡°Where is Frost!¡± Albert struck the grum on the wall as a warning to Jane. ¡°One wrong answer from you, and you¡¯ll wish I had shot you in the head.¡± He said between gritted teeth.

    Albert¡¯s multiple straps grum whip was customized and designed by a sadist; whose hobby was constructing equipment used solely for human and animal torture.

    The grum whip was specifically made for intense and excruciating torment. Each leather strap of the grum whip was individually knotted with small round bone-crushing metals and a dense sharp w-like de; which was made to rip out flesh when used.

    Jane whimpered in fright as sheid eyes on the whip. She was too horrified to make a proper statement. Her brain was numb from fear and pain. Her whole body screamed for mercy at the sight of the deadly fate about to befall her. Her perplexed brain thought of the perfect answer to give but what came out of her mouth caused her, her first deadly whip.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Frost is,¡± Jane cried out in a trembling voice.

    WHAM!

    Albert released a bone-crunchingsh on Jane¡¯s already disfigured back.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Jane shrieked in agony. Her weak legs gave way to a trembling body but the poles held her steady.

    When Albert pulled back the grum whip from Jane¡¯s disfigured bloodied back, some pieces of her flesh were yanked off.

    Albert lick his lips in satisfaction as he picked out some of Jane¡¯s torn flesh from the w-like strap of his whip. He stared at the indelible mark his whip left on Jane¡¯s back and smiled devilishly.

    ¡°Do you know what you and Frost have made me do to my own blood?¡± Albert¡¯s hoarse, deep and terrifying voice reverberated in the room. He walked up to Jane, raised her chin with a fierce grip using his right hand, and red into her weak eyes.

    ¡°Do you know the agony and pain I went through when I asked my men to flog my daughter? Do you know how many medications I have been on since I disowned and disinherited her? You and Frost had the effrontery to mess with my family. I am going to slowly peel the flesh from your bone until my burning anger is sated.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try this one more time, where is Frost?¡±

    Jane¡¯s body shook under his firm grip. Tears, mucus, and saliva flowed freely from her eyes nose, and mouth. Her body and soul shrunk as she stared into the dreadful eyes of Albert.

    ¡°M...M...Mr. L...L...Leon h...has h...him!¡± She stuttered weakly.

    ¡°Where?¡± Albert forcefully released her chin and took a few steps away from her. He slowly stretched out his hand and boomed again; ¡°where?¡±

    Jane screamed in panic; ¡°I don¡¯t know! I was...¡± The words were taken out of her mouth by four deadly whips. Two; across and diagonally on her chest, one on her back, and thest one on her head.

    Each whip left dreadful marks and punctures on Jane¡¯s bare body. Also due to the force and impact of thest whip on her head, Jane instantly passed out.

    ¡°Feed her to my pets!¡± Albert spat out as he left the room.

 Chapter 120

    120 The Strangest Call

    After a pleasant night together, Leon woke E with a kiss on the forehead.

    ¡°My love, I¡¯ll be traveling out of the country with my uncle, this morning. Depending on the oue of my trip, I might be away for either two or three days. Nevertheless, I will always be in touch with you. You won¡¯t even notice my absence that much.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that long, huh!¡± E pouted. Inwardly, she was unhappy that Leon was traveling again.

    ¡°Come on darling, don¡¯t give me that look! You know how it makes me feel.¡± Leon bundled her into his arms and cuddled her tightly. ¡°If you tell me not to travel for this important meeting, then I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What a funny way of trying to persuade me,¡± E pinched his arms yfully. ¡°You know I can¡¯t stop you or interfere in your business. The only thing is that I¡¯m going to miss your warm cuddles and pampering.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... That¡¯s good to know,¡± Leon kissed her on the head. ¡°I¡¯m also going to miss you but, I¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡±

    E raised her head and weed a passionate kiss from him. The kissing turned into smooching and the smooching turned into intense lovemaking.

    At exactly 7:20 AM, Leon and Maxwell left the Vi for Amzone city international airport.

    E also concluded her usual morning routine and left the vi for work, with her three armed bodyguards.

    .....

    On her way to the office, E got the strangest call from someone she had never dreamt of talking to, ever since she left her former ce of work. She hesitated for a while before answering the call.

    ¡°Good morning, E, thanks for taking my call.¡± Silvia¡¯s voice was low and shaky. She was speaking as though a gun was pointed to her head.

    ¡°Silvia! Wow!¡± E¡¯s eyes shone with bewilderment. Her voice held a potent undertone of sarcasm, ire, and curiosity. She mentally pictured Silvia¡¯s deceptive face and a wave of overwhelming anger enveloped her. ¡°How may I help you?¡±

    ¡°You have every right to be mean to me. I have done nothing but betray you in the past. No amount of apology will be enough to show you how sorry I feel right now,¡± Silvia sniffed.

    ¡°Can you go straight to the point?¡± E said in an irked tone.

    She wanted to end the call but her curiosity got the better part of her. She was eager to know the mystery behind Silvia¡¯s call. Obviously, things we¡¯re not going ording to Silvia¡¯s ns anymore, ever since the APBpany court victory.

    ¡°I am in deep trouble, I think my life is in danger.¡± Silvia cried in a low voice. Kyle was involved in a terrible road ident and he is currently in the hospital. Frost and Chloe are nowhere to be found. The F&K fashionpany, now known as AR brand has been taken over by Albert Robinson¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°How is that my problem?¡± E asked scathingly. ¡°When you and your uncle were busy tormenting and terrorizing me, did you care about all the trauma I had to pass through? How about when you lied and stabbed me in the back, taking a position that rightfully belong to me? Do you want me to remind you of all the hurtful words you coughed out in the past? You must really have some nerves to be calling me after everything you¡¯ve done.¡±

    ¡°E, please!¡± Silvia¡¯s sobbing increased. ¡°Just grant me this onest audience. My life depends on it. Even if you want to put a bullet through my brain afterward, I would dly receive it. I deserve nothing but the worst treatment in life. You have a good heart. Don¡¯t be like any of us, with all our wickedness.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you something Silvia,¡± E¡¯s forehead furrowed and her breathing became heavy. ¡°The naive, humble, and forgiving E you once knew is long dead and buried. You and your uncle made sure of that. However, since you have a death wish, I will grant you the audience you seek. Meet me in my office by 9:00 AM¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you! Thank you!! I promise...¡±

    ¡°Keep your disgusting gratitude to yourself, I am not done talking,¡± E said in a sharp and irritated tone. ¡°Just get this into your dumb skull, if you try any rubbish around me going forward, then you will get to witness the reborn E.¡± E ended the call and sighed audibly.

    ¡°What does Silvia mean, when she said that her life depends on seeing me?¡± E questioned herself out loud. ¡°How did the meticulous Kyle get himself involved in an ident? Is this the end of F&K fashion home? What could this Luke Robinson be up to?¡± E¡¯s head throbbed slightly from the numerous questions that flooded it.

    When the car came to a halt, E briskly alighted and walked straight to her office, amidstplimentary remarks and greetings.

    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Treshvire,¡± Joan greeted politely. She took E¡¯sptop bag from her hand and surprisingly, a food lunch box was handed over to her by one of E¡¯s bodyguards.

    ¡°Hello Joan,¡± E smiled and led the way into her office. ¡°I trust you had a great night.¡±

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, thank you!¡± Joan smiled and dropped E¡¯sptop on her desk. Then she went over to E¡¯s fully packed snacks table and dropped the lunch box.

    ¡°Has Denise arrived at work yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, she was here a few minutes ago to check on you.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Quickly reschedule my appointment with the new creative director. I would see him by noon,¡± E instructed firmly.

    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am,¡± Joan smartly took notes.

    ¡°Also, cancel my meeting with the marketing department and reschedule it for tomorrow. I will be expecting ady by the name of Silvia Kane. When shees around, let her in.¡±

    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am. Would that be all?¡±

    ¡°For now, yes! You can return to your desk.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am,¡± Joan swiftly left E¡¯s office and shut the door behind her.

    E took her seat and exhaled sharply. Her hungry pangs returned but this time, she was heavily fortified with food. She quickly stood up, walked over to her snack table, and got herself something to eat.

    While eating, she ced a call across to Denise, who received the call on the first ring.

    ¡°Hi Denise, If you¡¯re not very busy, can you pleasee over to my office? I am expecting Silvia Kane in a few minutes and I want you around.¡±

 Chapter 121

    121 Silvia¡¯s Mission

    Denise walked into E¡¯s office wearing a priceless smile on her face.

    ¡°Good morning, beautiful! Hmm...something smells delicious,¡± Denise licked her lips and took a seat opposite E.

    ¡°Good morning, mama bear!¡± E said in an excited tone. Her eyes sparkled as she wee Denise to join her in the meal she was eating.

    ¡°You know I can¡¯t resist a deliciously made dish.¡± Denise grinned as she took some portion of food for herself and started eating. ¡°Yummy! Your chef is the best in the world.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°By the way, are you aware of how beautiful you look this morning? You are glowing, gal!¡± Deniseplimented.

    ¡°Oh please, don¡¯t make me blush,¡± E¡¯s cheeks reddened as she smiled.

    ¡°I am serious, E. Could it be from the excessive and healthy food you¡¯ve been eatingtely?¡±

    ¡°Have I been eating that much?¡± E said quizzically with raised eyebrows.

    .....

    ¡°Of course, take a look at your snack table.¡± Denise gestured towards the other end of E¡¯s office. ¡°it¡¯s almost as if you¡¯re having a snack party. Nevertheless, that shouldn¡¯t bother you. Leon must be draining you physically. So I¡¯ll advise you to eat more.¡±

    ¡°Oh Denise, you and your silly mouth,¡± E chuckled out loud.

    Denise joined in E¡¯sughter for a while before her face turned all serious.

    ¡°Do you have any idea why Silvia would want to see you? I just feel something is not right. I hope she¡¯s not up to anything shady,¡± Denise wore a puzzled expression.

    ¡°I have no idea why she wants to see me but I¡¯m dying to find out,¡± E replied. ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons I invited you over. I wanted both of us to put our heads together and assess her motives. Also, if she tries anything funny I¡¯ll make her pay dearly.¡±

    ¡°Good! I like that!¡± Denise beamed with satisfaction.

    ¡°Are you aware that the F&K fashion brand name has been reced with AR brand name? Also, Silvia told me that Kyle is currently hospitalized, due to a road ident. As if the doom that befell the F&K fashionpany is not enough, it now has a new CEO by the name of Luke Robinson; who happens to be an adopted son of Albert Robinson.¡±

    Denise¡¯s mouth fell agape and her eyes widened as she gawked at E in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t say! Oh my goodness! This is just too juicy to be real! What about the former insane CEO? Where does she fit in, in all of this?¡±

    ¡°My dear,¡± E grinned, ¡°Chloe¡¯s case is the worse. ording to Leon, she was disowned and disinherited by her father. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she was sent to a psychiatric institution outside the country.¡±

    ¡°What! Are you serious right now? Wow!¡± Denise stared at E in disbelief.

    At that moment, the inte on E¡¯s desk rang and Jane informed her that Silvia was around.

    ¡°Send her in,¡± E said curtly and dropped the phone.¡±

    Silvia walked into the office timidly and shut the door behind her. She took a few calcted and trembling steps toward the two ringdies before her. She stole furtive nces around her surroundings and marveled at the luxurious decoration, which greatly intimated her.

    When she was just two meters away from E¡¯s desk, she stopped and went down on her knees.

    ¡°E, Denise, I know you both hate me for all the evil that I have done in the past. I have...¡±

    ¡°Shut that hole in your face, Silvia!¡± Denise spat out angrily. ¡°Who gave you the right to address E by her first name? How dare you im familiarity with us after all the spiteful things you and your evil friend have done? She is known as Mrs. Treshvire and you will do well to address her properly except you want a dirty p from me.¡±

    E smiled inwardly at Denise¡¯s fierceness. She didn¡¯t need to say much whenever Denise was around her. Denise was like a nursing mother lioness who would defend her cub with her dying breath. Also, Just like Denise, E had a strong feeling that Silvia was on a mission. Hence, she was eager to see the oue of the meeting.

    ¡°Stand up Silvia and take a seat,¡± E said in a calm but firm tone. ¡°State your mission here and why you said your life depended on it.¡±

    Sylvia stood up and walked towards E totally ignoring Denise¡¯s deadly res. She sat down and adjusted the cor of her shirt.

    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Treshvire,¡± Silvia forced out a brief smile. She swallowed hard severally to calm her nerves and steady her pounding heart, before speaking up.

    ¡°Due to the current state of my uncle and his indebtedness to the Robinsons, we stand a risk of losing everything my uncle had worked for. Frost is nowhere to be found and the new CEO is out for my neck.¡±

    ¡°This is just the beginning of your misery. You¡¯ve seen nothing yet,¡± Denise scoffed.

    ¡°So how does that affect me,¡± E stared intently into Silvia¡¯s eyes with a burning hatred.

    ¡°As the only staff of thepany who is rted to one of the owners, I have been given an ultimatum to pay back the sum of two hundred million dors on behalf of my uncle.¡±

    ¡°Is that the reason why you wanted to see me, to tell me all this rubbish? E lost her temper and red up. ¡°You think I care what happens to you and your bloody uncle? Do you think I give a shit about what anyone wants to do with you? You must be clearly mistaken?¡± She paused for a while as she could sense that something was out of ce.

    ¡°Denise, please get in touch with the security department, I want three security personnel sent here immediately.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Denise smartly used E¡¯s inte to make the call.

    ¡°Tell me truthfully Silvia, why exactly have youe here.¡± E carefully scrutinized Silvia¡¯s behavior.

    Silvia¡¯s erratically drumming heart quadrupled as she sensed imminent danger. This was due to the sophisticated button-sized micro camera that was discreetly and perfectly attached to her shirt. It was difficult to distinguish the ck button-like micro camera from the other ck buttons on her shirt.

    From the moment Silvia stepped foot into E¡¯spany, she had been streaming a live video to her new boss.

    Due to E¡¯s new line of scrutiny, Silvia knew that her time was up. So, she carefully slid her hand into her pant pocket, brought out a single white pill, and before E could sense her sudden movement, she threw the white pill into her mouth and swallowed it.

 Chapter 122

    122 A Demented Mind

    ¡°What did you just put in your mouth, Silvia?¡± E¡¯s eyes red. Her chest tightened and her heart started thumping loudly as she watched Silvia¡¯s whole body tremble vigorously due to whatever she swallowed.

    Silvia¡¯s bulging eyes were transfixed on E as if she was trying to say something. She forcefully gripped and tore out a ck button of her shirt.

    ¡°E, quickly send for help!¡± Denise said in a high-pitched rmed tone.

    ¡°Oh no, oh God! Denise, Silvia is convulsing!¡± E sprang to her feet. In E¡¯s panicked state, she quickly buzzed in her security men before running over to the other side of her table to help Silvia.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her, E!¡± Denise stopped E from incriminating herself. ¡°We don¡¯t know what she took or the effect on other people. Allow your security men to deal with it.¡±

    Before E¡¯s security details stormed into her office, Silvia had already fallen off the chair and was convulsing vigorously on the floor. Whitish foamy substances wereing out of her quivering mouth and her pupils were dting. Her skin was turning pale and one of her nostrils was bringing out blood.

    In her final moment, Silvia did something saintly. She knew that she was going to die from the deadly pill Luke had instructed her to take once she observed that she was in danger of being caught.

    Using all her remaining strength, Silvia tossed the ck button she had ripped off her shirt toward E before she slowly lost consciousness.

    Two of E¡¯s security men came over to where Silvia¡¯s trembling body was, picked her up, and swiftly left the office.

    .....

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright? Were you hurt?¡± The head of E¡¯s bodyguard asked in a slightly rmed tone. He was worried due to the horrific look on E¡¯s face and he feared the consequences of a single scratch on E¡¯s body. Leon had promised him an excruciating death if any scratch was found on his precious wife¡¯s body.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m fine!! Get me some water!¡± E said in a trembling voice. She had just witnessed Silvia struggle with death and the image was already taunting her.

    ¡°Why did she toss her ck button toward me?¡± E pointed at the object on the floor with a trembling finger.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were redirected to the ck button-like object on the floor. The button was a few inches away from where Silvia¡¯s body had initially been.

    ¡°I think she was trying to tell me something with her eyes before she weakly threw that button in my direction.¡± A tear escaped E¡¯s shimmering eyes.

    One of thepany¡¯s security personnel walked over to where the ck button was, cautiously examined it, and picked it up when he discovered that it bared no threat.

    ¡°This is not a regr button, ma¡¯am!¡± The security personnel spoke in a serious tone. ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s... It¡¯s a high-tech micro camera designed to look like a button!¡± His eyes widened at his revtion.

    ¡°What?¡± E and Denise screamed in unison.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Before Luke Robinson sent Silvia to her death, he strictly admonished her on the dangers and consequences of being caught.

    He told her that if she seeded in her mission, the lives of her mum, uncle, and other rtives would be spared. He also threatened her that if she failed, her definite death would be the least of her problems.

    All Luke yearned for, was a chance to see and understand Arie in her most vulnerable state. Due to the bad blood existing between bothpanies, he knew he would never be allowed to check out Arie¡¯spany or her office or even rte with her in the way Silvia did.

    Luke was eager to see how smart, fierce, or dangerous Arie was. He also wanted to use Silvia¡¯s death as leverage to build a formidable and trusting alliance with her.

    If the camera was discovered on Silvia¡¯s corpse, it would never be linked to him or the Robinsons. Instead, Kyle would be med again for trying to frame E through his niece.

    As Luke watched the live-streaming video on hisptop, which came from Silvia¡¯s hidden camera, he was impressed and overwhelmed by the beauty and magnificence of the APB fashionpany. He was also amazed by the luxurious and sophisticated designs used by the Treshvires.

    ¡°Hmm... Thispany is going to be a worthy opponent!¡± He mused incoherently while smiling evilly to himself.

    When Silvia finally entered E¡¯s office, Luke¡¯s mouth dropped and his heart started beating randomly.

    His eyes were beholding a red hair goddess whose piqued angelic face was more beautiful than he had ever fantasized. He held his breath as the camera focused on her glowing enchanting face. His mind suddenly went nk and the voice of the arrogantdy speaking beside Silvia turned into a distant echo.

    Luke swallowed hard severally as his body, mind, and soul yearned for this angelic forbidden fruit; which was making him pant like a dog in heat. He felt all his features harden as he softly stroked the image of her captivating face on hisptop.

    ¡°Oh, Arie, what are you doing to me?¡± He whispered in a hoarse voice as longing seeped through his entire system. He felt the heat travel from his toes up to his groins, making them bulge out. A million erotic desires crowded and consumed his nk mind and within a short while, his hand found its way to his cork; which he started massaging.

    ¡°Oh shit! How can I be lusting over another man¡¯s wife!¡± He verbally stroked himself.

    However, this did not save him from the torment and yearning of his body. Instead, he wished he could have her for himself. He wished he could freeze time, go over to her and have sex with her all day. He wished Leon was dead and E was a widow so that he could happily take her away.

    He looked into Arie¡¯s magical Jade green eyes and pictured her naked. He closed his eyes, bit down his lips, and allowed his fantasy to run wild. His heart was thumping loudly and his head was banging.

    He unzipped his trousers and released his hardened shaft; which was screaming for mercy at the torment it was passing through. He moistened his hands with his saliva and massage his dick in a vigorous up-and-down motion until his groins exploded with pleasure.

    When Luke opened his eyes and stared back at hisptop screen. His cheerful expression suddenly changed to a deadly re. Instead of the beautiful image of his most cherished Arie, the hard feature on a man¡¯s face stared back at him.

    ¡°Where did my precious Arie go?¡± Luke queried his demented mind.

 Chapter 123

    123 Another Day In Hell

    Chloe was happily singing and dancing to her favorite tune in her princess-like bedroom. She was dressed in a strapless baby pink knee-length ball dress, making her look like an enchanting doll. She swayed from side to side, twirling around her room like a ballerina rehearsing for a big show. Her beaming eyes sparkled like a million stars and the joy on her face was priceless.

    She had just won an international award as one of the best and most professional models in all of Amzone city. Her enchanting face was stered on every billboard, newspaper, and television. Her name was on everyone¡¯s lips as they cheered and sang her praise.

    While Chloe was dancing in her bedroom, she heard a gentle tap on her door.

    ¡°Come in!¡± She sang in a happy tune.

    Her dad and mum walked into the room beaming with joy.

    ¡°Oh my angel, I¡¯m so proud of you!¡± Her mum walked up to her and gave her a warm hug.

    ¡°Thank you, mummy!¡± She smiled from cheek to cheek.

    Her dad joined in the happy hug, calling her various pet names and singing her praises.

    ¡°Guess what I just got for you, princess?¡± Her dad lifted her effortlessly into the air.

    .....

    ¡°What did you get for me, Daddy?!¡± Chloe giggled like a child as she spread her hands out like an eagle swaying in the air, singing; ¡°weeeeeee!¡±

    Her dad dropped her gently on her feet and said; ¡°follow me!¡±

    ¡°Okay, daddy,¡± she happily ran ahead of her dad, toward the entrance to the mansion. ¡°I love you, daddy,¡± she sang as she opened the door.

    However when she opened the door everywhere suddenly turned pitch ck.

    ¡°Chloe!¡± She heard her mum¡¯s distant shrieking voice calling her name.

    ¡°Mummy, daddy!¡± She cried out in response. She slowly turned around but was met with the terrifying res of arge hooded monster. She felt her heartbeat stop as she watched her beautiful ball dress suddenly vanish and was reced by rags.

    ¡°Get away from me! Get away from me!!¡± She screamed in horror as some terrifying-looking rats with razor-sharp teeth and ws climbed all over her body, shredding her hair and biting into her skin.

    She turned around to run away but, a skeletal hand suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her into a grey-like portal saying in a deep terrifying voice: ¡°Pixie, you belong to me now.¡±

    ¡°Noooooooo!¡± Chloe quickly sat up breathing heavily. Her whole body was covered with prespiration and her heart was beating erratically. Her body trembled in fear and anxiety as she scanned her environment in horror. ¡°What a terrible nightmare,¡± she said.

    Her red and swollen eyes poured out fresh tears as it finally registered in her senses that she was being held prisoner in a white room.

    Chloe gently stood up but fell back on her bed.

    ¡°Bed! bed? How did I get to the bed.¡± She quickly remembered that she had passed out on the floor. She raked her hand through her short boyish hair, trying to get answers to the burning questions in her head. In response to her question, her stomach growled loudly. She ced her right hand on her stomach and winced in pain.

    ¡°Pixie, how do you feel today,¡± the godmother¡¯s sweet calming voice was back.

    ¡°I am hungry,¡± Chloe cried out in agony as her stomach knotted. She had learned her lesson from her previous encounter with the godmother. Hence, she smartly used the three-word answer.

    ¡°Splendid! I am impressed! You¡¯re learning very fast!¡± The godmother replied in a happy tone.

    At that moment the wall opened up and two weird-lookingdies dressed in grey overalls stepped into the room bearing two tes of worm-like food in their hands. They dropped the food on the table and left hurriedly without sparing Chloe a nce. The sliding wall returned to the way it was but Chloe¡¯s eyes were still fixed on it.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat yesterday, so I took the liberty to bring you yesterday¡¯s and today¡¯s meal.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, godmother!¡± Chloe replied and went over to the table.

    She was about to pull a chair to sit down when the site of the repulsive and inhuman food made her nauseous.

    The disgusting food was actually made with lots of big fat worm- like sausages and some other ingredients that looked like tiny maggots.

    ¡°Oh no, oh God, please help me!¡± She cried within. She couldn¡¯t stand the food because she thought they were live worms.

    ¡°Pixie, Eat!¡± The godmothermanded in a calm but firm tone.

    Chloe¡¯s eyes darted around as she feared the consequences of disobeying the godmother again. She pulled her chair closer to the table and sat down. She stared at the te in horror, unable to decipher her next action. There were no forks or spoons on the table. There was no water to quench her thirst.

    As if the godmother was reading her mind she answered all of Chloe¡¯s questions.

    ¡°You are meant to eat with your bare hands and your food is juicy enough to quench your thirst. Now, eat!¡± The godmother¡¯s voice had a potent undertone of anger and disgust. ¡°You have five minutes to finish up your food.¡±

    More tears flowed down Chloe¡¯s cheeks as she stared at her food with disgust.

    ¡°How am I going to get away from here? What am I going to do to take away my life? This is worse than living! How am I supposed to eat this disgusting food in five minutes? This is surely another day in hell.¡±

    Even Chloe¡¯s revolting stomach had suddenly gone quiet. All of her being detested the food.

    ¡°Godmother,¡± she called out in a whisper.

    ¡°How may I help you, Pixie!¡± The godmother answered in an impatient tone.

    ¡°Can I get water?¡±

    ¡°No, you may not! You have four minutes left.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t like the food?¡±

    ¡°The dead do notin. You are dead and that is the food you are meant to eat. Three minutes left!¡±

    ¡°Please, I can¡¯t eat this food! Please have mercy on me and give me water.¡±

    Silence

    ¡°Godmother!¡±

    Silence

    ¡°Godmother are you still there?¡±

    More silence.

    After a short while, the white light in Chloe¡¯s room went off leaving her in pitch ckness.

    ¡°Godmother!¡± Chloe screamed. Due to her nyctophobia, she scrambled out of her seat and walked haphazardly toward her bed, screaming and gasping for air.

    ¡°Please! Please!! Please!!!¡± She shrieked over and over again.

    Suddenly, she pictured five images of therge and fat worme alive. They sprang out legs and hands and slowly walked towards her.

    ¡°No, no, no... Please!¡±

    Each of the worms wrapped their weird-looking hands around her neck and strangled her until she passed out.

 Chapter 124

    124 Happy Memories

    When Leon and Maxwell safely arrived at their destination, they were picked up from the airport by one of the many chauffeurs of the Treshvire empire. On their way to one of the presidential five-star hotels; which was fifteen kilometers away from the airport, Leon got an annoying call that disrupted his cheerful mode.

    The head of E¡¯s bodyguard called and narrated all that transpired in E¡¯s office.

    ¡°You must be very stupid for allowing this to happen,¡± Leon said in a deep and terrifying voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t thest scandal we had, teach you any lesson? Am I supposed to state everything you are meant to do in ck and white? Aren¡¯t you supposed to thoroughly search anyone that goes into her office? It seems you are tired of living. Just thank your stars that I¡¯m not currently in town.¡± Leon paused to breathe down his anger.

    ¡°How is my wife doing?¡± Leon¡¯s forehead furrowed and his eyes darkened. His whole body stiffened as he thought of a way to punish whoever was ying this dirty game with his most cherished wife.

    ¡°She is a little bit shaken but she is fine.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s trembling voice conveyed his frightened state. ¡°Miss Denise is currently with her in her office.¡±

    ¡°I will be sending Sky over to you now, hand over the micro camera to him. He will take over the investigation. Ensure that you do your job properly this time. I don¡¯t want a single scratch on my wife¡¯s skin. If I get one more stupid report from you, it will be better for you to put a gun in your mouth and blow your brains out than face my wrath.¡±

    Leon ended the call and quickly made a brief call to Sky.

    All this while, Maxwell was silent as he watched his nephew impressively handle his personal affairs.

    Leon took in a deep breath to calm his nerves before cing a call to E.

    .....

    ¡°Hello sweetheart, how are you doing?¡± Leon¡¯s piqued face softened on hearing E¡¯s soft breathing.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied in a slightly trembling voice. I¡¯m... Something...¡± She hesitated for a while and changed the line of discussion. ¡°How was your flight? Are you at your hotel now?¡±

    Leon smiled at her thoughtful consideration. He could tell that she didn¡¯t want to say anything that would disrupt his mood or his work.

    ¡°My flight was fine and I¡¯m on my way to the hotel. Thanks for asking,¡± he blew a kiss over the phone to her. ¡°I¡¯m aware of what happened in your office. So, you can rx and talk to me. You have nothing to be worried about.¡± Leon said in a charming and persuasive voice.

    ¡°Oh no, you¡¯ve been told already!¡± E said in a frustrated tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t you to be worried about me. Hmm... Well, I¡¯m feeling much better now, thanks to Denise.

    ¡°The only two things that are bothering me are; 1. Silvia was confirmed dead an hour ago. 2. I don¡¯t know who she is working for because I was told that she was live streaming all my discussions with her. That means that someone was watching me the whole time while I spoke to her. I don¡¯t know their ns and that is scaring the hell out of me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry my love, we will get answers soon. In the meantime, I want you to take your security measures seriously.¡± Leon¡¯s voice was calm but stern. ¡°No one outside yourpany is permitted to enter your office going forward until they have been thoroughly searched. Also, address your staff through Denise, that thepany would be very strict with security procedures to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Leon. I¡¯m so sorry that all this happened again. It seems I¡¯m constantly attracting problems for you all the time.¡± E said in a slightly depressed tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that my love, this is not your fault. You do not attract any form of trouble.¡± Leon could sense her depressed mood. This infuriated him so much that he felt like punching something hard.

    ¡°You are just too amazing that everyone wants a bit of you, most especially me.¡± Leon tried to cheer her up. ¡°People are just wicked. They will keep trying to take advantage of your good nature and that is what worries me. I just want you to be safe okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± E¡¯s replied in a soft voice. ¡°Thank you so much. I love you.¡±

    ¡°You are wee, my love. I love you more. I¡¯ll talk to you again when I get to my hotel room. Make sure you remain calm for me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright, bye love,¡± E said in a cheerful voice.

    ¡°Bye!¡± Leon smiled and ended the call.

    At this point, Maxwell couldn¡¯t hide his chuckle at his nephew¡¯s tenderness toward his wife.

    ¡°You remind me of your dad when he first met your mum,¡± Maxwell said in an amused tone.

    ¡°Really!¡± Leon grinned.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s how I know that you and Arie are destined for each other. You both are going to make a legendary power couple,¡± Maxwell beamed.

    ¡°Wow! Thanks, uncle! To bepared to an iconic man like my dad is the greatest honor I could ever dream of.¡± Leon¡¯s anger dissipated and was reced with happy memories.

    ¡°Your dad is a truly great man but unlike your surprising first encounter with Arie, your dad¡¯s first encounter with your mum was a disaster.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha... I love that story,¡± Leon smiled.

    ¡°Well, my brother was the fiercest and most difficult man to approach, when he was a bit younger than you.¡± Maxwell smiled as memories of his younger day came flooding into his head.

    ¡°Rex was ruthless, arrogant, domineering, and temperamental. He was polite to thedies but his short temper usually drove them away. However, the day Marissa crossed his path, Rex did the unimaginable. I have never seen my brother act like a fool in the presence of ady. That was the day I finally understood that for every Yin, there is a Yang¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know why but anytime you rte this story to me, I can never stop myself fromughing. This story is one of the reasons why I knew my father¡¯s heart was not made of stone. Also, I have been privileged to see his intimacy with my mum, up close. It¡¯s truly a great sight to behold. Please uncle, can you tell me this story once more?¡±

    ¡°Sure, my boy, As long as it cheers you up.¡±

    ************

    To all my amazing readers, please leave a helpfulment or review after reading.

    Yourments would help me assess and re-analyze my work for a better reading experience.

    Thanks

 Chapter 125

    125 Sensitive Question

    Maxwell leaned back in his seat smiling, as memories of Rex and Marissa¡¯s first encounter came flooding in.

    ¡°On that fateful day, Rex and I were having an outdoor business meeting in one of the prestigious lounges in Amzone city. We were in the middle of negotiating a deal when ady¡¯s piqued but hypnotic voice caught our attention.¡±

    ¡°Nice, that¡¯s my sweet mum!¡± Leon beamed like a child eating his favorite ice cream.

    ¡°Yes, your mum has a magical voice.¡± Maxwell smiled. ¡°Anyway, as I was saying, Marissa was yelling at an unfortunate fellow, who happened to be her date. Things got out of hand when Marissa suddenly stood up and gave her date an ear-deafening p on his cheek. The man was about to return the p when Rex moved over to Marissa¡¯s table with the speed of light and stopped him. On the spot, Rex disfigured the unfortunate man¡¯s face with several punches, making him look like a man who visited a mentally unstable dentist.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my dad for you. Adrenaline always pumping.¡± Leon chuckled.

    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s the Treshvire male curse. Nheless, I love the adrenaline rush.¡± Maxwell smirked. ¡°Well to continue my story, Marissa turned on Rex. Instead of thanking him for helping her out, she shredded Rex as though he was the enemy.¡±

    ¡°ording to her, she asked Rex these series of questions; do I look a damsel in distress to you? Is this how you go around charging like a senseless lion, beating up people¡¯s dates? Why do men always think that women are weak and can¡¯t take care of themselves?¡±

    Leon couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. Heughed so hard, that tears starteding out of his eyes.

    ¡°In all of Marissa¡¯s downgrading, did you know what your father said in response?¡±

    .....

    ¡°Please tell me,¡± Leon said, stillughing.

    ¡°This was Rex¡¯s out-of-this-world idiotic reply; ¡®I¡¯m sorry to have upset an angel. What can I do to me you happy?''¡±

    ¡°You know what, uncle? I still can¡¯t believe my father said that. It¡¯s unlike him. I know he loves my mum but that was just too much humiliation from ady. I don¡¯t think I would have been that patient like dad.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I felt and thought at that time,¡± Maxwell chuckled. ¡°The truth is that I hated your mum at first for her insolence. However, when I found out the reason behind her behavior, I understood her better. Over time, she corrected my perception of her through her outstanding personality. Ever since then, we being best of friends.¡±

    ¡°Yes, mum could be annoyingly overactive sometimes but she has a sweet soul.¡± Dad and mum¡¯s first encounter is kind of simr to mine. The only difference is that E never insulted me. She was only feeling frustrated at that time and was been rude in her manner of approach.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, your father was patient to win your mum over. I don¡¯t think I have that attribute,¡± Maxwell said thoughtfully. ¡°I would strangle anydy that dares insult me, no matter the condition she finds herself in. ¡°To cut the long story short, your father totally ignored the reason why we came to the lounge and started hovering around your mother like a bee to nectar. Apparently, his kind gesture and warm reply broke Marissa¡¯s heart. When she started crying, Rex was ready to move the heavens and earth just to please her. Afterward, they became best of friends and the rest as you know is history.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Leon smiled. ¡°Uncle max, can I ask you this sensitive question?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, my boy. If it has an answer, I will give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Well, at first I had no ns of settling down until I met E. We started with a contracted marriage but recently, we both agreed to destroy the contract due to our love for one another. Although I love her so much, I dread having a child with her. I don¡¯t know why, but I don¡¯t want to ever have one. I only want it to be just the two of us until we die. I know that sounds selfish, but that¡¯s what I want and I made her understand that.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... I wish you good luck on that.¡± Maxwell chuckled slightly. ¡°So, what exactly is the question?¡±

    ¡°I have been meaning to ask you for a very long time. Why have you chosen not to get married or have children?¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Maxwell smiled and thought for a while. ¡°If I¡¯m to give you a simple and honest reply, that would be this; there is no right woman for me.¡±

    ¡°I could argue that you know!¡± Leon gazed at his uncle intently. ¡°I was also swimming in that boat until met E. Nheless, if the right womanes, would you give her a chance?¡±

    ¡°When that timees, I would make my decision. However, for children, you and your sisters are also my children.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, uncle,¡± Leon smiled.

    Finally, Leon and Maxwell arrived at their destination.

    ¡°Leon, freshen up and meet me at the conference hall by 1:40 PM,¡± Maxwell instructed. ¡°Be alert, there are poisonous snakes everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Okay, uncle,¡± Leon replied with a knowing smile. Then they both intentionally took different elevators to their respective suites.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Boss, the Treshvires have just arrived.¡± A man dressed in all ck and shaded up said over the phone. He was discreetly spying on his target from the lobby area of the Presidential hotel.

    ¡°Be specific, idiot! Which of the Treshvires? Rex, Maxwell, or the small boy of yesterday?¡± A deep and hoarse voice queried over the receiver.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss! It¡¯s Maxwell and Rex¡¯s son, Leon. Rex is not with them.¡± Even though he wasn¡¯t close to his boss, he could feel the anger in his chilly voice.

    ¡°That means the rumors are true. Rex is incapacitated to run the board. This is great news. You and your men should keep an eye on both of them. I want intel on all of their conversations and movement. The stakeholders¡¯ meetingmences at two PM. I do not want any surprises. The chairmanship position is going to be mine and mine alone.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±

 Chapter 126

    126 Am I Cursed?

    Luke Robinson red at the face of the man staring into the camera and stating the obvious silly question.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a camera, idiot! Where is my cherished Arie?¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± He cursed out loud when he looked down at the mess his semen had made. He quickly picked up some tissue and cleaned himself up. He zipped up his suit pants, stood up, and walked into his private gent; where he further cleaned himself up.

    ¡°Man, you have topose yourself and stop thinking about her. She is married and will never be yours. Her husband is a beast and would kill anyone who looks at his wife the way you do.¡± Luke stared into the mirror as he kept admonishing himself.

    ¡°Get anotherdy to distract you and pour out all your sexual fantasy on her.¡± He smiled at the taught of devouring anotherdy in Arie¡¯s ce consumed his being.

    Feeling moreposed and back to his former self, Luke walked back into his office and sat down. He reyed the recorded streamed video and noticed that Silvia ripped off the camera.

    ¡°F**k! What a stupid but dead b**ch! You already took the drug, so, there is no way you are going to say anything or survive this.¡± Luke¡¯s eyes burned with fury.

    Even though the screen was nk for some time, the audio was still active. Hence, he heard all that was been said and was happy that Silvia didn¡¯t get the chance to say anything incriminating.

    Luke had earlier lied to Silvia that the pill he gave her was like a sleeping drug. He said it would only make her temporarily pass out as though she was dead, but she would regain consciousness after two hours. He told her that it was better to be pronounced dead for the sess of the mission than to be caught and tortured by Leon.

    .....

    However, Silvia was not meant to survive the poisonous drug. Taking the drug was like swallowing concentrated sulphuric acid. Immediately the drug touches anything liquid, its chain reactivity kicks up.

    The drug was specially formted by one of Luke¡¯s evil scientists, back at his former base. Its efficacy had been tested on so manyb rats; which included captured humans and animals. Its corrosiveness was extreme and the victims usually die within four minutes of ingestion.

    ¡°Thanks for a job well done Silvia!¡± Luke sped his hand and rubbed both palms together. ¡°May your rotten soul burn in hell!¡± He grinned devilishly. ¡°All I have to do now is wait for the dust to settle and make my move.¡±

    Luke stood up and walked towards the wine shelf in his office. He poured himself a ss of wine and took gradual sips. He walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window and stared at the men; who were making the finishing touches to hispany¡¯s new brand name. He smiled as he lifted his ss into the air and said;

    ¡°Cheers to the AR brand. In due time, you will be reborn and take over the fashion and retail world.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    E sat back in her office feeling a bit relieved after speaking with Leon. Even though Leon had encouraged her that the perpetrators of the crime would be caught, she was still horrified at the thought of someone watching the live-streaming video Silvia made.

    Another thing that broke her heart was watching Silvia in her final moment. From the dreadful look in Silvia¡¯s eyes, she had no intentions of dying that day. It was as if she was shocked by the effect of the pill she had swallowed.

    ¡°Who was Silvia working for? Did Kyle put her up to this? Would Kyle kill his niece just to get back at her? Why do bad things keep happening around me? Am I cursed?¡± A thousand questions bombarded E¡¯s head, causing it to ache. She massaged her forehead and took some bottled water to calm her spiraling thought.

    Brr...brr...

    The inte on her desk rang, causing her to tremble a little. She picked up the phone and said; ¡°hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am, a man named Sky with two other scary-looking men are here to see you,¡± Joan said in a hushed voice as though someone had a knife to her throat.

    ¡°Let them in,¡± E said curtly and dropped the phone.

    ¡°Good day Mrs. Treshvire. I hope you¡¯re doing great.¡± Sky forced his face to curve into a brief polite smile, which quickly disappeared like it was never there. Smiling was never designed for the likes of him and sometimes it made him wonder about the pleasure people derived from smiling foolishly.

    The other two men behind Sky, who looked like trainedbat soldiers, also greeted curtly.

    E responded to all their greetings and focused her attention on only Sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have you around, Sky,¡± She smiled. ¡°I am fine, thanks for asking. I guess my husband sent you over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he did. If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to do a quick sweep of your office. We want to be double sure that no bug was nted in it.¡±

    ¡°A bug!¡± E¡¯s eyes shone in bewilderment. Her eyes unconsciously darted around, searching for anything unfamiliar. ¡°Silvia couldn¡¯t have done that, I was staring at her the whole time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, ma¡¯am,¡± Sky tried to reassure her. ¡°It¡¯s just a routine check. I¡¯m sure the deaddy didn¡¯t get the chance to do that.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave you now to do your work. I will just pick some snacks and go over to my friend¡¯s office.¡± E smiled. ¡°When you are done, instruct my secretary, Joan, to call me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am. Sorry for the inconvenience.¡±

    E nodded in reply. When she tried standing up, her legs felt frail and she instantly slummed back on her seat. She suddenly felt dizzy and nauseous at the same time. Her breathing became heavy and cold sweat beaded her forehead. Her eyes were spinning fast and her head was drumming heavily. She could hear Sky asking some questions but his voice seemed to be fading away.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t got yet! You haven¡¯t checked for bugs.¡± She said in a whisper as the light turned dim and finally dark around her.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Sky cursed out loud as he swiftly sent for help to rush E to the hospital. ¡°The boss is going to be furious!¡±

 Chapter 127

    127 Sophie¡¯s Trauma

    Sophie Kane was about to leave Kyle¡¯s private hospital ward when she got an anonymous call.

    The voice of the caller was very deep, harsh, and terrifying.

    The caller simply said: ¡°your daughter is dead, her corpse just left the APB fashionpany.¡± Afterward, the call ended leaving Sophie in a state of shock, anxiety, and panic.

    She quickly left Kyle¡¯s ward without telling him anything and dashed off in the direction of APB fashionpany.

    At the time Sophie arrived at the APB fashionpany, an unconscious Arie was been rushed out and taken to the hospital.

    Due to her panicked and unstable mind, she rushed towards the entrance, thereby drawing attention towards yourself.

    ¡°How may I help you, Madam?¡± One of the security detail by the entrance stopped and questioned her.

    ¡°M...m...ma...my daughter came here!¡± Sophie said in a panicked and trembling voice. Her whole body was quivering like someone who had seen a ghost. Fright and anxiety were stered on her face. ¡°I... I...I...I need to s...s...see her right now!¡±

    ¡°Madam, you have to calm down,¡± the security man said in a gentle and polite tone. ¡°Can you please follow me to our office? He gestured towards the annex of the building. I¡¯m sure we could locate her over there. Also, why don¡¯t you give her a call? What¡¯s her name?¡±

    .....

    ¡°Her name is Silvia Kane,¡± Sophie said crying as a dark sinister cloud suddenly enveloped her. As a mother, she could feel that something bad has happened to her daughter. ¡°I tried calling her on my way here but she wasn¡¯t taking her calls.¡±

    ¡°Okay, did you tell you that she wasing here?¡±

    ¡°No, I got an anonymous call that something bad happened to her. I want to believe the caller was lying when he said that she died and her corpse just left thispany.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Realization dawned on the security officer.

    He pacified Sophie and offered her a seat. Then he excused himself to make a call.

    Sky had earlier instructed the security department to divert every call concerning security matters to him.

    Hence, the security man quickly called Sky and informed him of Sophie¡¯s presence.

    Sky, who was still within the premises, briskly came down to the security department and took Sophie away for some interrogation.

    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m detective Smart!¡± Sky said in a deep bet gentle voice. ¡°I would like to get some information from you about the anonymous call you received and some other things concerning your family.¡±

    ¡°Before you ask me any question, first take me to where my daughter is. I need to know that she is doing great.¡± Sophie spoke in a rebellious, agitated, and piqued voice. ¡°Where is my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Madam!¡± Sky took off his dark shades, revealing his haunted eyes. His deadly look sent chills down Sophie¡¯s spine causing her to tremble even more.

    ¡°I would advise that you cooperate with us here for your own good and that of your family. Your daughter just attempted something heinous and we are currently trying to unravel the mystery behind her evil intention.¡±

    ¡°My Silvia! Heinous! Evil intentions!¡± Sophie repeated Sky¡¯s words, causing his features to stiffen and his expression to darken. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the wrong person. My Silvia would never hurt a fly. She is an angel! She is...¡±

    ¡°Enough women,¡± Sky suddenly had an outburst. ¡°You are wasting my precious time! Tell me more about the anonymous caller then I will take you to see your daughter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time!¡± Sophie said in a pleading voice. ¡°All the caller said was: ¡®your daughter is dead, her corpse just left the APB fashionpany.''¡±

    ¡°Nothing more?¡± Sky wore back his dark shade but his haunted expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°No, the caller said nothing more. Now, please, can you take me to my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Certainly!¡± Sky grinned evilly. ¡°Probably when you see your daughter, you have something to tell me. In the meantime, you and your family are going to be under serious investigation for ckmail and maybe attempted murder.¡±

    ¡°ckmail! Attempted murder!¡± Sophie¡¯s eyes almost bulged out from shock and panic.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Sky totally ignored her traumatized state and walked ahead of her. He instructed one of hispanions to escort Sophie to the morgue; where Silvia¡¯s dead body was been prepped for an autopsy review, while he entered another car and drove ahead of them.

    On his way to the morgue, Sky sent a brief message to Leon, informing him of E¡¯s current state. He also stated the fact that E¡¯s office and the entire building were free from any outside interference.

    ¡°Where are we going to?¡± Sophie questioned her escort; who had remained mute ever since the scary detective handed her over to him.

    ¡°We are going to see your daughter!¡± Sophie¡¯s escort said in a piqued voice.

    ¡°Where is she exactly?¡± Sophie persisted with her questioning.

    ¡°You will find out when we get there.¡±

    ¡°Is she alright?¡±

    ¡°Do not ask me any stupid question again!¡± He said between gritted teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m just so worried!¡± Sophie broke down again, crying.

    When they finally got to their destination, Sophie felt her heartbeat stop as she stepped out of the car. Every footstep she took screamed the message from the anonymous caller, ¡®your daughter is dead¡¯. She slowly but steadily followed her escort as he led her past the emergency unit, different wards, and departments, until they were finally standing before the morgue.

    ¡°Oh no! Oh no!! Silvia! Silvia!!¡± She started wailing as she entered the morgue.

    ¡°Madam, I can understand your pain but you have to stop screaming here.¡± The morgue attendant spoke in an irked but empathetic voice. Although he felt sorry for the crying woman, his day was already stressful and choked up as more dead victims of a fatal fire ident arrived in their number.

    Unapologetic and unperturbed by Sophie¡¯s traumatic state, her escort simply said, ¡°that¡¯s your daughter¡¯s corpse over there. Quickly identify her and sign the necessary documents you would be given. When you are done grieving, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡±

 Chapter 128

    128 The Stakeholders Meeting

    At exactly 1:40 PM, Leon strolled into the presidential hotel conference room where Maxwell was already seated. Maxwell was discussing with someone when Leon came in and walked toward him.

    ¡°Is that Rex¡¯s boy? Splendid!¡± The man talking to Maxwell looked up at Leon beaming from cheek to cheek. ¡°Absolutely splendid! You¡¯re a true chip off the old block. Rex must be so proud to have raised a fine gentleman like you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for all thepliments! It¡¯s also nice to meet you,¡± Leon returned the courtesy with a brief side grin and his face returned to being expressionless.

    ¡°Do you still recognize me, Leon? Thest time I visited Carlpole, you were just five years old. You use to call me uncle Wall.¡±

    ¡°Not really, it¡¯s been such a long time!¡± Leon took a seat beside Maxwell while carefully scanning his environment.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re are right, it has been such a long time. Anyways, I am Mr. Wace and it¡¯s my pleasure to finally meet you.¡± Wace extended his hand which Leon shook.

    ¡°The pleasure is mine, Mr. Wace,¡± Leon said curtly and returned his attention to scrutinizing his environment.

    Ever since he stepped into the conference room, Leon had already counted about eight faces that didn¡¯t hide their displeasure at his presence. One of these eight faces even gave him a condescending look and this riled his spirit. Nevertheless, he decided to hold his peace until after Maxwell¡¯s announcement. Then, he would show everyone who is boss.

    Three minutes before the meetingmenced, every stakeholder and partner of the Treshvire empire was assembled andfortably seated. Aside from the stakeholders and middle-aged female secretary; who had been working for the Treshvire empire for almost twenty-five years, no one was allowed into the room. All distinctively dressed security personnel of different stakeholders were made to wait outside the conference room.

    .....

    The total number of stakeholders seated in the conference room was neen. Nine on either side of therge oval table, and one at one end of the table. The other end of the table which happens to be the chairman¡¯s seat was vacant due to Rex¡¯s absences.

    At exactly the scheduled time, the meeting kicked off with an opening speech taken by Maxwell on behalf of Rex.

    In the short speech, read by Maxwell, Rex weed everyone to their twenty-third annual meeting. Hemended everyone¡¯s input toward the growth and stability of the empire. He stated some pending issues which needed to be addressed urgently. Finally, he stated his intentions to vacate the chairmanship position in order to give room for a new chairman.

    ¡°We would select and vote in the new chairman towards the end of the meeting,¡± Maxwell announced in a deep tone and took his seat.

    At Maxwell¡¯sst statement, the room was engulfed with mixed muffled voices. Some loyal factions of the stakeholders were aggrieved at Rex¡¯s decision. They knew that Rex was a great leader and it would be difficult for anyone to perfectly fit into his shoes.

    While other faction of stakeholders who had been secretly praying for a day like this, could not contain their excitement. They were thrilled by the opportunity to vote for a new chairman of their choice. This new chairman they had been secretly canvassing for was no other person but the dreaded dictator and business mogul; Mr. Rodriguez Sacramento.

    Mr. Rodriguez had secretly been umting votes with huge bribes for the past ten years. He knew a day like this woulde, hence he started preparing early.

    For years, Mr. Rodriguez had been strategic in his dealings with Rex. He knew Rex was a fiercer opponent to contend with, hence he was cautious in all his dealing in order not to be tagged an enemy.

    This was because all of Rex¡¯s enemies were silently eliminated with no proof or link to him. Hence, everyone was careful of what they said or how they acted in his presence.

    Maxwell gave Leon a furtive smirk while the wholemotion was ongoing. He was thrilled to finally see all the traitors and silent backstabbers of Rex show their true color in his absence. He counted all eight of them and smiled evilly to himself.

    ¡°I have been longing for a good old bloodbath,¡± Maxwell mused incoherently. I can¡¯t wait for the battle tomence.¡±

    When decorum was finally restored to the meeting, every pending issue of the empire was addressed and candid opinions were noted.

    Toward the tail end of the meeting, Maxwell informed all those interested in the chairmanship position to state their intentions. He also made it known to everyone that he had no intention of bing the next chairman.

    This provoked another murmur as most of Rex¡¯s loyal friends and stakeholders have always thought that Maxwell would take over from Rex.

    While the murmuring was ongoing, three people raised their hands, dering their motives to be the next chairman.

    Amongst these three individuals was Mr. Rodriguez as expected. He gave a demeaning and deadly stare to the other two interested stakeholders but this did not shake them off.

    ¡°Can all those interested in the chairmanship position rise to their feet for better recognition?¡± Maxwell said in a deep tone.

    All three rose to their feet and there was silence as everyone suspiciously red at one another.

    Maxwell smirked devilishly at the tense atmosphere before dropping the bomb on the table.

    ¡°By the way, forgive me for not earlier introducing a new stakeholder in our midst.¡± Maxwell¡¯s eyes brightened up as he spoke. ¡°I was waiting patiently for this time to do the introduction. Please, let¡¯s wee Mr. Leon Treshvire, the first and only son of Rex Treshvire.¡±

    A round of apuse erupted as Leon stood up, wearing a devilishly charming smile and waving to everyone.

    Leon was about to take his seat when Maxwell urged him to remain standing.

    ¡°As I was saying, Leon Treshvire is the candidate Rex and I have chosen to take over the chairmanship position. Hence I will encourage everyone to choose wisely.¡±

    ¡°What the hell!¡± Rodriguez¡¯s eyes burned with unquenchable fire. He red at everyone seated at the table and focused his attention on Maxwell. ¡°I think this is an expensive joke! Nevertheless, I will agree with Maxwell on this one. Everyone had better choose wisely.¡± His voice conveyed a hint of threat.

    The other two stakeholders, who had earlier made public their intention to be the next chairman quickly withdrew their intentions and cast their votes for Leon.

    Hence the battle for the chairmanship position was drawn between Leon Treshvire and Rodriguez Sacramento.

 Chapter 129

    129 Vilification

    Leon chuckled grimly at Rodriguez¡¯s statement. His inner being was fueled with rage that was screaming to be set free. His muscles stiffened and he clenched his jaw in fury as some stakeholders voiced out their displeasure.

    A mature-looking man whose age range fell within sixty to seventy years said something that irked Leon the most. In his opinion, he called Leon a small boy who was still learning the values of life. He said that Rex was way out of his mind to put the entire future of the empire in the hands of a kid.

    There and then, Leon chose the mature-looking man as his first target. He nned on mailing butchered parts of the man¡¯s body to all those who had dared to disregard him.

    On the other side, Rodriguez was fuming in rage. It never urred to him that Rex would choose his young son to rule over mature, intellectual, and proficient men.

    ¡®If Rex wanted a spot for his son, he could have given him a background position where he could watch the adults n the future of the empire. Unfortunately, Rex has just dug his son¡¯s early grave by naming him as his sessor. There¡¯s going to be a bloody war if this small boy is chosen over me.¡¯ Rodriguez concluded in his thoughts.

    ¡°The voting process is going to be simple, free, and fair,¡± Maxwell said in a cid voice. I¡¯ll be calling on Tiana, our secretary to handle the counting and cotion of votes.¡±

    ¡°Tiana, pleasee forward,¡± Maxwell instructed.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Tiana stood up and walked over to Maxwell.

    ¡°You will be the one coordinating the voting process. These are the names of the interested candidates. Simply call out the names and let everyone in this room vote for them. Then take note of the number each candidate scores at the end of the election process.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Are the candidates allowed to vote for themselves, sir?¡± Tiana asked in a slightly frightened voice. She was trembling in fear as some deadly pairs of eyes were scowling at her as though she was Rex.

    ¡°Certainly, Tiana, each candidate is allowed to vote for himself.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks for the rification, sir.¡± Tiana tried to smile amidst her terrified state. ¡°Gentleman, please all those in favor of Mr. Rodriguez Sacramento, kindly signify by raising your hands.¡±

    Seven stakeholders raised their hands at first but when Rodriguez gave an opposite member a piercing look, the mature-looking man quickly raised a trembling hand.

    ¡°1,2,3....8. Eight persons voted for Mr. Rodriguez Sacramento,¡± Tiana announced out loud.

    The room was instantly filled with an ear-deafeningmotion as everyone quickly did the mathematics and discovered that eleven individuals were yet to vote.

    Rodriguez was about to stand and say something but Maxwell instinctively stood up andmanded him to sit down in a fierce voice.

    ¡°Until the election is over and the result is announced, no one is permitted to interrupt the process. ¡°I dare anyone to go against my instruction.¡± Maxwell¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he earnestly prayed for someone to challenge his authority.

    Unfortunately for Maxwell, everyone quicklyplied andported themselves. Some of them have been privileged to witness Maxwell¡¯s monstrous outburst. Hence, no one wanted to lose their life recklessly.

    ¡°Tiana, please carry on,¡± Maxwell said in a slightly frustrated voice.

    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± Tiana forced out a smile. Her heart was drumming nonstop as she foresaw the oue of the election. She knew that Mr. Rodriguez would not humbly take his defeat. She could also feel the imminent bloodbath. ¡°This is the best time to resign. I think my service to the empire is long overdue,¡± she mused incoherently.

    ¡°All those in favor of Mr. Leon Treshvire, please raise your hand,¡± Tiana¡¯s hands quivered as she counted; 1,2,3.....11. Eleven persons voted for Mr. Leon Treshvire.

    Tiana hurriedly handed over the results of the election to Maxwell and briskly walked back to her seat for fear of being impaled by so many ring eyes.

    Maxwell stood up, smiling devilishly at some heads that were bowed in humiliation. However, Rodriguez was spewing invisible thunder and lightning with his ferocious res.

    Maxwell was unperturbed by his res as he made the announcement. ¡°Without further ado, it gives me great pleasure to announce that the chairman of this honorable empire is no other one than my brilliant nephew, Leon.¡±

    A hand of apuse erupted from all those who voted for Leon, while others started whispering their displeasure.

    ¡°Since the election is over and the announcement is made, I think it¡¯s time I air my mind about the derision of this prestigious empire. It might sound amusing to some of us, however putting the little boy in charge of....¡±

    ¡°Enough of your vilification, old man,¡± Leon thundered in the most frightening voice as he stood up. ¡°If you have nothing intelligible to say in this auspicious gathering, sit down and shut that hole in your face before I make you to. If you feel too depressed to listen to your new chairman, then get the hell out of here. You can put a bullet through your brains for all I care.¡±

    For a moment, there was an eerie silence, which made some individuals hold their breath. It was as though a more terrifying personality of Rex was in their midst.

    Even though Leons was a very young man whenpared to older men in the conference room, his authority was fiercer than that of Rex and Maxwell put together. There was something sinister in the way hemanded everyone¡¯s attention with just a few words.

    Rodriguez stood, frozen for a while before he recollected his senses. ¡°Did this little animal just shun me,¡± he questioned his rampaging mind as rage blinded his eyes. He clenched and unclenched his fist as the word, kill, kill, kill, engulfed his brain. He chuckled bitterly before replying to Leon.

    ¡°We shall see, new chairman!¡± Rodriguez spared onest threatening nce at all those that voted for Leon before storming out of the conference room.

    ¡°Mr chairman I think this is not the right way to start or address you members.¡± One of Rodriguez¡¯s ardent supporters spoke up. This was also the person who had earlier called Leon a kid. ¡°If your father were here...¡±

    BANG!

    BANG!!

    BANG!!!

    ¡°Who else has something smart to say to me?¡± The hibernating demon in Leon was finally unleashed.

 Chapter 130

    130 Doctor Julie¡¯s Questions

    E¡¯s ears picked up the incessant beeping of monitor devices, strange and familiar voices of people discussing in hushed voices, and the distant squeaking of clogs on the tiled floor.

    ¡°Where am I?¡± She queried her inner thoughts. Although her eyelids felt heavy, she fluttered them severally before her eyes finally opened. Due to the brightly lit room, she squinted a little until her eyesight adjust the bright light in the room.

    ¡°Doctor, I think she is finally awake.¡±

    E picked up Denise¡¯s voice. She slowly turned her head to the other side and was met by Denise¡¯s affectionate gaze.

    Denise quickly walked over to her bedside and sat down beside her, stroking her forehead tenderly. Denise wore a worried but maternal look, like a loving mother concerned for the well-being of her sick child.

    ¡°How do you feel, dear?¡± Denise spoke in her softest and most charming voice.

    E stared at Denise in a confused and puzzled manner. She swallowed her saliva severally and moistened her dry lips before replying to Denise¡¯s question.

    ¡°I am fine, I just need a ss of water.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get them.¡± Denise hurriedly stood up and walked over to the other side of E¡¯s bed. She picked up a bottle of water and handed it over to E, after helping her to adjust her bed to a sitting position.

    .....

    E took a sip of water while giving the doctor standing beside her bed a questioning nce.

    ¡°What am I doing in a hospital?¡± E returned her attention to Denise.

    ¡°You fainted dear,¡± Denise simply replied. ¡°You gave all of us quite a scare.¡±

    ¡°I did?¡± E ransacked her memory for the incident of thest few minutes or hours. She slowly recollected them and then her face turned pale when the memory of Silvia¡¯s death hit her. Her eyes turned all watery and fresh tears started flowing down her cheeks.

    ¡°E, what is wrong again?!¡± Denise asked in an rmed tone. ¡°Are you feeling alright? Is any part of your body aching? Is there something you want me to get for you? Do you need me...¡±

    ¡°Denise, she is fine!¡± The doctor interjected. ¡°Can you please excuse us for a few minutes so I can talk to your friend alone?¡±

    Denise looked distressingly at the doctor and then at E.

    ¡°I am fine, Denise, don¡¯t worry yourself,¡± E said in a slightly broken but reassuring voice.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back in ten minutes. That should be enough time for you to talk to her, doctor,¡± Denise spoke in an authoritative tone.

    ¡°One more thing, Denise, please don¡¯t call Leon or tell him anything about this.¡± E became worried at the thought of disrupting Leon¡¯s activities with her all her problems.

    ¡°I think Leon is already aware. Although I¡¯m not so sure, I suspect that your bodyguards informed him when you were been rushed down to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Oh, not again!¡± More tears flowed down E¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Oh, E! Please, stop crying.¡± Denise was about to go over and soothe her when the doctor blocked her path.

    ¡°Denise, give us some time to talk in private. E is fine.¡± The doctor gave Denise an optimistic stare.

    Denise hesitated for a while before leaving the room when E further encouraged her to.

    ¡°Miss E,¡± the doctor walked up to E¡¯s bedside, ¡°my name is doctor Julie. We have done some series of tests on you and discovered that you are doing great. Nheless, I will like to ask you a series of questions. What changes have you noticed about yourself for the past few days.¡±

    E wiped her tears with the back of her hand before responding. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. When you say changes, what exactly do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start from when you passed out this morning. How were you feeling?¡±

    E thought for a while before answering doctor Julie¡¯s question.

    ¡°Well, I felt hungry and nauseous at the same time. My head was aching and I was feeling dizzy. I guess the incident that took ce in my office caused all of this.¡±

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Doctor Julie nodded her head and scribbled into a file in her hands.

    ¡°Have you been having some food cravings before today¡¯s incident? Do you feel fatigued? Have you ever felt nauseated without vomiting? Do you normally use thedies more often? Have you been feeling too emotional ofte? When was thest time you saw your period?¡±

    E¡¯s eyes shone in perplexity. Her head throbbed with a thousand questions as fear and panic enveloped her mind. Thest question caught her by surprise and she quickly did a mental calction.

    ¡°Shit! I¡¯m twelve dayste,¡± E said inaudibly. ¡°It¡¯s normal to be thiste, right?¡±

    Everything the doctor was saying was exactly the way she had been feeling for the past few days. All thanks to her younger sister, Olivia; who is currently a mother and expecting a second child, these symptoms the doctor had just identified were very familiar to her.

    ¡°Could it be...no...it can¡¯t! I was careful! I asionally took my drugs. Oh shit! Oh no! Okay, I¡¯m overthinking this!¡± E chuckled like a patient, who was currently losing her mind.

    ¡°What are you trying to insinuate with all of these questions, doctor Julie? Please, please, don¡¯t mess with my mind.¡±

    Doctor Julie smiled at E¡¯s cute response and scribbled something else on her file.

    ¡°What exactly have you been writing?¡± E looked at the doctor suspiciously.

    ¡°Just my flimsy report. There is nothing for you to worry about,¡± Doctor Julie smiled.

    ¡°You mentioned that you ran some tests on me. What were the results of the test?¡± E could feel her heart banging on her chest as she dreaded what the doctor was going to say next.

    ¡°Well, as I said earlier, there is nothing wrong with you. Your healthy lifestyle choice is highlymendable. Your vitals are good and your internal system is working perfectly.¡±

    E¡¯s panic and curiosity got the better part of her. She could tell that the doctor was prepping her to receive shocking news and this was almost ripping her heart out.

    ¡°All right, you don¡¯t have to tell me everything is fine because I know something is not. Yes, I¡¯ve been having questionable symptoms for the past few days. I thought that it was stress rted but now, you are making my thoughts run wild. Please, go ahead and just tell me what is wrong with me. Am I...am I...am I...¡±

 Chapter 131

    131 The New Chairman¡¯s Speech

    Maxwell smiled devilishly at the decorum that was achieved by Leon¡¯s first act as the chairman of the Treshvire empire. He was highly impressed by Leon¡¯s audaciousness and fierceness.

    ¡®What better way to imprint your authority, if not with the blood of an enemy,¡¯ Maxwell thought to himself. He stared at the blood-sttered stakeholders; who were closely seated to the dead man and chuckled.

    Maxwell quickly made a short call and two hefty-looking men came in and took out the dead man¡¯s corpse.

    Everyone in the room aside from Maxwell, acted as though they were spellbound by Leon. They were too horrified to say anything or voice out their opinion for fear of meeting the same fate as the deadman. Even those that had blood stters on their face simply took out their handkerchiefs and wiped off the blood. They were too scared to excuse themselves from the conference room until the chairman was done addressing them.

    ¡°Impressive work, nephew!¡± Maxwell gave Leon a thumbs up, which Leon returned with a grin.

    Although Leon had earlier armed himself, he had not nned on using the weapon at the meeting. However, the dead man had touched the wrong nerve and met with his untimely doom at Leon¡¯s hands.

    Leon slowly walked towards the chairman¡¯s seat with his Ruger 1911 Commander pistol firmly held in his right hand. He carefully pulled out the emperor-like chairman¡¯s seat and sat down, while maintaining eye contact with everyone in the room. He slowly ced his gun on the table for everyone to see, took in a deep breath to articte his thoughts, and spoke up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start by expressing my gratitude to everyone who nominated me to seed a legendary icon like my father. It is with great honor that I humbly ept this position that has been bestowed on me.¡±

    A short p erupted and immediately died down.

    .....

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Leon said curtly. ¡°Before I make known my ns for this great empire, I will start by sending a note of warning to all who think age, level of experience, and high worth connection are the rudiments of being a sessful chairman. I am my father¡¯s son and more. I¡¯ll ruthlessly deal with anyone who dares oppose me in any way.¡±

    Leon paused for a while and glowered at all remaining six stakeholders; who had looked down on him ever since he stepped into the conference room.

    ¡°The Treshvire empire was built by my grandfather with his tears and blood. It took decades before the world epted and recognized us. When my grandfather died, my father and uncle took over the hurdles, and together, they turned this empire into a living legend. Hence, you all should count yourself privileged to profit from this great empire.¡±

    Some persons nodded their heads to Leon¡¯s speech, some shook in anxiety and fear, while others secretly sneered in disgust at Leon¡¯s boldness.

    ¡°If my father had dealt with his enemies with an iron fist, I will deal with my enemies with a thunderbolt. We can either work together to take this empire to levels of greatness or not. But, one thing is certain, I will keep this empire¡¯s magnificent light burning for years toe with or without your help.¡±

    Another round of apuse erupted, with Maxwell and some loyal friends of Rex, cheering Leon on.

    After two hours of discussion and deliberation, the meeting came to a sessful close and everyone left the conference room.

    ¡ª¡ª-

    At the lobby and reception hall of the presidential hotel, Rodriguez men lurked in the shadows waiting for the right opportunity to strike either Leon or Maxwell. They had been debriefed by their boss that Leon must never see the light of the next day.

    While Rodriguez was on his way out of the city in his private jet, he got a heart-wrenching message about how Leon had killed his best friend and partner in cold blood. He was also briefed on Leon¡¯s outrageous speech.

    ¡°Oh, this small boy has bitten more than he could chew. I will make sure I squeeze the living soul out of his miserable body.¡± Rodriguez swore under his breath while gritting his teeth and clenching his fist. ¡°I¡¯ll feed his heart to his wretched father when I¡¯m done with him.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Back at the presidential hotel, Leon and Maxwell stepped out of the conference room, discussing.

    ¡°Leon, I will see youter for dinner,¡± Maxwell said in a mischievous tone. ¡°I need to take a walk outside the hotel. I need a breath of fresh air.¡±

    ¡°Sure, uncle,¡± Leon smirked. He knew his uncle¡¯s bloodthirsty mode had been activated and he was going for a haunt. ¡°I¡¯ll see you by dinner, have fun.¡±

    ¡°Fun is my middle name,¡± Maxwell gave a devilish grin and left the premises.

    After leaving his uncle to return to his hotel room, Leon intentionally took the stairs instead of the elevator. He knew he was been followed, hence he decided to lure his enemies to their doom.

    Unknown to Rodriguez men, Leon men of the underworld had taken a separate chattered flight a day ahead of Leon and his uncle. When they arrived, they infiltrated the presidential hotel acting as businessmen, tourists, celebrities, and some hotel staff workers. Hence, Leon was constantly briefed on all of Rodriguez¡¯s ns and that of his cohorts.

    As Leon ascended the stairs towards his room, five of Rodriguez¡¯s men followed him at a safe distance; where they could easily aim and blow his brains out. However, one by one, each of them was whisked by an unknown ghost until only the leader was left.

    Suddenly, the lights on the staircase went off and thest man standing attempted to run down the stairs to call for backup. Unfortunately for him, something hard hit the back of his neck and he fell and became unconscious.

    When the light came on again, Leon was standing over the unconscious man¡¯s body by the stairs smiling like a hyena about to feast on self-acimed prey.

    He squatted beside the unconscious man¡¯s body and took pictures of the tattoo on his arms. He neatly severed the man¡¯s right thumb and forefinger with hisbat knife; which he always kept handy, and took them as a souvenir. Then he sent a message to his men, instructing them to sever the man¡¯s head and mail it to Rodriguez as a gift.

    When Leon stood up to leave, his phone beeped with a message. As he read the content of the message, the color drained from his face.

 Chapter 132

    132 A Compelling Story

    Dr. Julie stared at E for a while contemting how to ry the news to her. Due to E¡¯s cute but awkward behavior, she could tell that E didn¡¯t want anything to do with pregnancy.

    E¡¯s attitude towards the thought of being pregnant was something Dr. Julie had seen countless times. So many would-be mothers came to the hospital with their minds usually made up. They would request a pregnancy termination procedure without considering the fact that they were about to take away an innocent unborn child¡¯s life.

    Most times, Dr. Julie would counsel them; exining the amazing benefits of keeping their pregnancy and having their babies. Somedies would listen to her while others remained adamant and insisted on the procedure.

    However, E¡¯s case like some otherdies was unique. She was happily married. So having a baby should be a wee development for her. This made Dr. Julie wonder why E was rattled at the thought of being pregnant.

    After careful consideration, Dr. Julie decided to find out the reason behind E¡¯s dilemma. She was eager to know why E was scared of being pregnant. Armed with such a piece of information would give her a better chance at convincing E to keep her pregnancy.

    ¡°E,¡± Dr. Julie took a seat beside her and stared into her eyes lovingly like a best friend. ¡°Please, I want you to see and talk to me as a friend. Also, I don¡¯t want you to fret about anything. Can you do that for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try, but I¡¯m not making any promises,¡± E spoke in a hurry. ¡°However, you need to answer my question first. Just put me out of my misery. Am I pregnant?¡± She gazed into the doctor¡¯s eyes like a detective waiting to catch a lying criminal.

    ¡°Before I answer your question, I would like you to answer this question first. Let¡¯s say you were pregnant but I¡¯m not confirming that, it¡¯s just an assumption. How would you feel about that?¡±

    E gawked at the doctor in rm. Her eyes began to twitch and her body started trembling afresh. She didn¡¯t need Dr. Julie to confirm anything. She knew she was pregnant.

    .....

    ¡°B...b...but I took my contraceptive pills!¡± Tears began to flow from E¡¯s eyes. ¡°Although I forgot to take them for some days, the ones I took ought to prevent any form of pregnancy.¡±

    Dr. Julie was slightly displeased by E¡¯s sudden outburst. She thought briefly and decided to tell E a story.

    ¡°There was thisdy friend of mine, who got happily married to her dream lover. However, on her bridal shower night, she got herself drunk and her ex-boyfriend; who happened to be her husband¡¯s best friend, took advantage of her and had sex with her.¡±

    Dr. Julie smiled as she observed that E had stopped crying and was listening to her story.

    ¡°Unfortunately for my best friend, she and her husband were involved in an ident, on their way to their honeymoon destination. Thanks to her loving husband; who used himself as a body shield to protect her, she survive the ident unscathed. However, her husband had a traumatic blow to the head and fell into aa whichsted for three months.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness! What an unfortunate situation,¡± E¡¯s forehead furrowed.

    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Dr. Julie frowned slightly and continued her story. ¡°During this time, my friend never knew she was pregnant as she was abnormally experiencing her monthly flow. There were signs of pregnancy but she thought they were just normal stress due to her husband¡¯s bedridden state.¡±

    ¡°Geez! This is bad! I feel so sorry for your friend,¡± E shook her head in sympathy. ¡°Did sheter discover that she was pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Of course, she did! The only setback was that she discovered itte. She realized that she was pregnant after three had gone by. As if karma had a big n for her, her husband came out of hisa at exactly that same time.¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± E¡¯s eyes shed in terror.

    ¡°Exactly my thought,¡± Dr. Julie chuckled. ¡°To make matter worse, my friend went to her ex out of panic and told him that she was pregnant for him. Can you guess what her malicious ex told her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m terrible at guessing, just tell me!¡± E held her breath in anxiety, as though the whole episode was just happening.

    ¡°Well her malicious and selfish ex-boyfriend told her that he wanted his baby. He also threatened her that if she tried any abortion, he would destroy her life by informing her husband.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that treacherous ex-boyfriend of hers,¡± E sneered. ¡°He deserves nothing but a fatal blow to the head. Imagine his arrogance after manipting the poordy.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Dr. Julie couldn¡¯t hold back herughter due to E¡¯s animated vengeful expression. ¡°I think he does! He was never happy when my friend left him for someone else due to hisck ofmitment.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, to cut the long story short, my friend came to me crying. She asked for my advice on what to do. She told me that whether she decided to keep the baby or abort the baby, her life was already doomed. So I advised her to keep the baby and open up to her husband about the mistake she made. I told her in detail about the beauty of bing a mother and nurturing a magical gift of nature. I told her that no one was above mistakes. I also told her that if her husband truly loved her, he would forgive her and stick around with her through her trials.¡±

    ¡°Did she listen to you and kept the pregnancy? Did she open up to her husband? Did her husband divorce her when he found out that she was pregnant? Did she...¡±

    ¡°E, slow down and take a deep breath,¡± Dr. Julie interrupted E¡¯s panic-driven questions. E was acting as though her heart would stop if she got a negative answer.

    ¡°My friend had a beautiful and happy ending. At first, her husband was furious and unleashed mayhem on her ex. Later on, after almost a month of a bitter confrontation, her husband forgave her. He even lovingly took care of her throughout her pregnancy and adopted her child as his own, when she finally gave birth to an adorable girl child.¡±

    ¡°Aww! What a beautiful andpelling story! I hope mine ends happily too.¡± E¡¯s face brightened up into a contagious smile.

    ¡°So, can I tell you the good news now?¡± Dr. Julie beamed from cheek to cheek.

    ¡°Please, do!¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled at the thought of having a magical gift she could call her own.

    ¡°My dear E, you are four weeks pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 133

    133 A Secret

    E couldn¡¯t stop herself from beaming at Dr. Julie¡¯s statement. Her eyes shimmered like a million tiny stars trapped in a glistening Jade green sea. She cupped her mouth to prevent them from screaming out her excitement.

    ¡°I am four weeks pregnant?¡± E queried herself in a muffled voice. Unable to contain her joy, she released her mouth from the bondage of her hands and spoke up proudly; ¡°I am four weeks pregnant!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are!¡± Dr. Julie responded excitedly. She was finally relieved that E had weed the announcement with open arms. Although, she was still curious to know why E had acted strangely the first time. However, she decided to allow E to celebrate herself before probing further.

    E closed her eyes momentarily and imagined the beautiful face of her unborn child. She thought of all the wonderful things she would give her child when he or she was finally given birth to. She thought of the beautiful name she will call her child. She thought of all the love she would shower on her child. However, her mind drifted to the father of the child, and reality suddenly hit her. She opened her eyes and her cheerful expression disappeared.

    ¡°Dr. Julie, can I confide in you?¡± E said quizzically. Her beautiful smile was reced with fear and uncertainty.

    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s what I¡¯m here for!¡± Dr. Julie replied reassuringly. ¡°We are now best friends and I will always be here for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± E tried to force a smile. ¡°Although I¡¯m happy to be pregnant, it¡¯s rather unfortunate that my husband doesn¡¯t want a child. He even ced me on some drugs so that I don¡¯t mistakingly get pregnant and I promised him that I would never.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Dr. Julie nodded her head as she finally understood the mystery behind E¡¯s earlier reaction.

    ¡°Leon is the best thing that¡¯s ever happened to me and I can¡¯t afford to lose him because of this pregnancy.¡± E¡¯s disheartened voice conveyed her internal turmoil.

    .....

    ¡°I can promise you one thing, you will never lose him,¡± Dr. Julie said reassuringly. ¡°He might get angry or frustrated when he learns the truth about your pregnancy, but in due time, he will learn to ept you and your baby.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s his reactions that scare me,¡± E said thoughtfully. ¡°I don¡¯t know how he would take this news. Although he loves me so much, I¡¯m scared that things might take an ugly turn.¡± E gently massaged her t belly, wondering what it would be like in two to three months.

    ¡°Everything will work out fine.¡± Dr. Julie gazed into E¡¯s eyes with affection. ¡°Just promise me you will keep this pregnancy. I can¡¯t overemphasize the blessings thate with having a child. Take a look at me, I long to have a child of my own but mother nature has denied me that opportunity. I have two children that I love and adore. However, both of them are adopted. So don¡¯t mess with the chance of bing a mother to your child or children.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± E smiled amidst tears. ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t terminate this pregnancy no matter what. One more thing, doc, if my husbandes to you to enquire about my condition, please do not tell him that I¡¯m pregnant. I will let him know when I¡¯m ready, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, your secret is safe with me. Just make sure you don¡¯t take too long in keeping him in the dark.¡± Dr. Julie warned. Her intense stare conveyed the seriousness in her tone. ¡°The earlier he knows, the quicker you would resolve your issues.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, doc, I will,¡± E smiled.

    As E and Dr. Julie were rounding up their discussion, an anxious Denise knocked and stepped into E¡¯s room. When she saw E smiling, her racing heart rxed once again.

    ¡°Smiling suits you dear.¡± Denise teased E and took a seat by her bedside while Dr. Julie left the room.

    E beamed more at Denise¡¯s remark and thought for a brief second before speaking up. ¡°Denise, I¡¯m four weeks pregnant.¡±

    Denise¡¯s eyes widened and she cupped her opened mouth in surprise.

    ¡°E! Oh my goodness! I am so happy for you.¡± Denise threw her hands in the air and hugged E. ¡°Congrattions are in order! Is Leon aware?

    ¡°That¡¯s the problem, Leon or Tom can never find out until I am ready to disclose the news to Leon,¡± E stressed each word. ¡°Leon doesn¡¯t want a child and I¡¯m afraid that I have broken the promise I made to him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, E...¡±

    A ringing sound startled bothdies.

    E looked up at Denise with a startled expression. ¡°It¡¯s Leon, shhhh!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Leon¡¯s eyes darkened and his already monstrous countenance worsened. He looked down on the unconscious man by his foot and wished the man was awake to receive a merciless death from his hand. His eyes darted around, in search of anything to thrash. Unfortunately, there was nothing but fleets of stairs and closed doors.

    ¡°Whoever sent Silvia to torment my wife is as good as dead,¡± Leon swore under his breath. ¡°I will visit them with my sevenfold karma.¡±

    He looked at his mobile phone screen and re-read the message on it.

    [Sky: Boss, your wife fainted in her office while I was talking to her. She has been rushed to the hospital and from the information I got, she has been revived and she is doing great. I am guessing the whole incident of today really got to her.]

    Leon thought briefly and decided on what to do when he returned to Amzone city. Sparing the unconscious man on the floor onest disdainful nce, he walked up the stairs to his hotel room and ced a call to E.

    ¡°Hello, sweetheart, how are you feeling!¡± Leon asked in a calm voice which was in contrast to his darkened expression. He was furious that he was hundreds of kilometers away and his wife was in a hospital.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling better dear.¡±

    E¡¯s voice was as soft as wool and as sweet as honey. Its gentleness washed down on Leon¡¯s foul mood and eased his hardened expression.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I am causing you so much stress from here. I am so sorry,¡± E said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think or feel that way,¡± Leon spoke in a softer voice. ¡°I should be there with you right now. Nevertheless, I will be back home in two days and I will make sure you receive all the pampering you need. By the way, what did the doctor say about your fainting? Should I be worried?¡± Leon asked in a slightly worried voice.

 Chapter 134

    134 The Fun Is Just Beginning!

    Maxwell walked slowly but steadily down a slightly busy route. His expressionless face seemed focused on the path he was taking. However, he was busy searching for a lonely path to lure his enemies into. His eagle eyes had counted six heavily built men trailing him from a distance and this made him really excited within. Although, he wished they were more of them to quench his bloodthirsty appetite.

    Maxwell¡¯s mind was alert, his heart was thumping and his body was eager for some fun. He took a sharp turn into a quiet neighborhood and stepped into a lonely street.

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Maxwell¡¯s face broke into a devilish smile as he swiftly and smartly activated stealth mode. Although he had a silencer pistol neatly tucked behind his waistband, he decided that shooting was too easy and painless. He wanted these overinted fools to feel the heat before meeting their maker. He brought out his most cherished weapon which was two devil¡¯s ws daggers and kissed both of them.

    Each devil¡¯s w dagger was three inches long with a serrated sharp de on one side and a deadly smooth de on the other side. When used, this dagger was capable of inflicting slow but excruciating pain and severe hemorrhage.

    Like a ck jaguar in a heavily dense rainforest withrge canopies, Maxwell briskly blended with his environment. He took a perfect hiding and striking spot while waiting for his assant to walk into his trap.

    Three out of the six men entered the lonely street they had seen Maxwell walk into, while the other three waited at a safe distance.

    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s make it swift and bring back a souvenir for the boss.¡± The leader of the first three groups instructed the two men following behind him.

    ¡°Affirmative!¡± The other two responded with their eyes scanning the environment for their target; who seemed to have suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Stay alert, we are dealing with a...¡±

    .....

    POW!

    BAM!

    ZAP!

    CRACK!

    AARGH!

    Like a magnificent lone wolf, Maxwell brought down all three heavily built men like they were nothing but puppets in his hands. He was so swift and calcted in his attack that his assant didn¡¯t get the chance to use their guns, thereby alerting the remaining three.

    Maxwell¡¯s moves were fast and precise. Two out of the three men were met with gruesome but instant death.

    One had five stab wounds on his chest, the side of his neck, and his right eye. His knee joints were also broken from Maxwell¡¯s heavy blow.

    The other has six stab wounds; on his temple, his jugr, his left eye, and the middle of his head. Maxwell also left his signature; which was two broken knee joints.

    Maxwell used the third man as bait to draw in the other three. He disarmed the man easily and made him go down on his broken knees with a knife in his throat.

    ¡°Call in your man and tell them you have me,¡± Maxwell spoke in a deep and gravelly tone.

    The trembling men quicklyplied with Maxwell¡¯s instruction and called in the other three men.

    ¡°Good boy,¡± Maxwell tapped him gently on the shoulder. I¡¯ll be merciful to you.¡±

    Instantly Maxwell¡¯s slit his throat and watched him die slowly before quickly repositioning himself for the next attack.

    When the other three stepped into the scene of the crime, they were baffled and terrified by the horrid mess they met. They quickly drew out their guns, aiming in different directions for whoever had killed their partners in a such horrendous manner.

    Six silent consecutive but precise shots were fired at all three men. Instantly their weapons fell from their hands.

    Maxwell¡¯s calcted shot had neatly disarmed all three attackers, making their arms go limp.

    Seeing that the odds were against them, all three assants made moves to flee the scene. Unfortunately, another six shots brought them to their knees.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave the party without acknowledging the host! I consider that being rude!¡± Maxwell came out of his hiding position and walked casually toward the immobilized men; who were currently reeling in pain from the gunshots.

    Maxwell¡¯s zing eyes had a sinister glint and amusement in them. It felt as though watching his enemies suffer was like watching his favorite thriller movie. He walked up to the first man closer to him and spoke in a calm but intense tone.

    ¡°Who sent you?¡±

    ¡°I would rather die than...¡± Maxwell took the words right out of the man¡¯s mouth with multiple stabs under his chin, until his hand and the floor were covered with the dead man¡¯s thick blood, and ripped flesh.

    Maxwell stared into the dead man¡¯s eyes like a sick serial killer until the man¡¯s soul left his body. Then he plucked out both eyes of the dead man using his dagger, threw them on the floor, and squashed them under his foot.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t like the way he looked at me,¡± Maxwell said in a slightly amused way, as though his actions needed exnation.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll tell you anything you need to know, anything at all!¡± One of the men panicked and spoke in a frightened tone. ¡°Just blow my brains out then kill me this way,¡± he pleaded. Maxwell¡¯s action had ripped the soul out of his body and he dreaded meeting the same fate. Watching the gruesome murder of his partner was like watching a horrific vampire movie, where the male lead kills and feeds on the female lead.

    ¡°You know, I hate it when people beg me.¡± Maxwell walked up to the frightened man and glowered at him. ¡°When I want a piece of information, I get it. I was just messing with your partner, I already know who sent you.¡± Maxwell struck like a lightning and both ears and the nose of the man fell off.

    ¡°AARGH!¡± The unfortunate man tried to scream but was instantly silenced by a fierce sharp blow to the neck. He choked and vibrated vigorously as Maxwell twisted and pulled the dagger out of his neck. Finally, he sumbed to the cold hands of death.

    The third man gaped in horror as he watched Maxwell mercilessly ughter his two brethren. He knew he was next and quickly said his prayers as Maxwell walked towards him.

    The third man¡¯s behavior caused Maxwell to chuckle so much that he decided to spare his life.

    ¡°Send a message to your boss for me,¡± Maxwell said in a deep petrifying voice. ¡°Tell him to watch his back because I¡¯ll be chewing on it!¡±

    Afterward, Maxwell left the crime scene and went to a nearby convenience; where he cleaned himself up. He made a short call and smiled devilishly at the end of the call.

    ¡°The fun is just beginning!¡± He grinned and returned to the presidential hotel.

 Chapter 135

    135 What A Beautiful Stranger!

    Ey back on her bed, to recollect her thoughts. Her mind was unsettled and her heart kept skipping a beat anytime she thought of Leon. She couldn¡¯t force out the anxiousness and frustration that was beginning to eat deeply into her. For the first time since Leon and she became an inseparable couple, she had told him a lie and this traumatized her.

    It hurt her so much that she couldn¡¯t stand on the rooftop of a building and scream out her joy. She had read and watched so many movies about how most men celebrated their pregnant wives. Some would cry, some would scream, some would shower their wives with lots of goodies and some even fainted out of excitement.

    ¡°Why is mine different? Why can¡¯t I be like a normaldy for once? Why can¡¯t I live a normal life where everyone epts me for all my beauty and ws? Why do I have to choose between two important things in my life? What if Leon asks me to abort this pregnancy?¡± E¡¯s head throbbed with a lot of questions.

    Even though she had been discharged from the hospital, she politely asked Denise and her bodyguard to give her a few minutes of alone time. She needed to clear her head and think of a way to manage her pregnancy without giving suspicious vibes to people around her.

    So far, only Denise knew E was pregnant and she intended to keep it that way until she was ready to disclose it to Leon.

    E quickly brought out her phone and started making research about the changes in a woman¡¯s body during the first few weeks of pregnancy.

    ¡°The more equipped I am with the knowledge of a pregnant woman, the smarter I will be at concealing this pregnancy,¡± E thought to herself.

    After a few minutes of research and selfposure, she came out of her private ward, looking like her usual self.

    ¡°Thanks for waiting up,¡± she smiled at Denise. ¡°I feel much better now.¡±

    .....

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, my dear.¡± Denise hugged her tenderly and they both left the hospital.

    On their way to the vi, E begged Denise to apany her to a restaurant where they could order something spicy and chat privately.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to plead with me, E,¡± Denise chuckled at E¡¯s animated pleas. ¡°I¡¯m always here for you and I¡¯ll be with you to the very end.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, mama bear.¡± E giggle and hugged Denise again.

    When they arrived at The Grill restaurant, E and Denise took a secluded table, where they could easily chat without worrying about people eavesdropping on them. While E¡¯s bodyguards took a separate table, not far from her.

    ¡°Denise, I have decided to keep this pregnancy a secret for at least one month,¡± E said in a hushed voice. ¡°During that time, I will re-evaluate Leon¡¯s resolve on having children, to see if he will change his mind.¡±

    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t change his mind?¡± Denise quizzed in a slightly anxious tone.

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t really say what would happen next. However, one thing is certain: I intend to keep this baby...¡± she gently stroked her tummy and smiled. ¡°I intend to keep this pregnancy until the day I give birth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a splendid decision, E,¡± Denise beamed. ¡°Finally, my dream of bing a godmother ising to pass all thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Denise,¡± E¡¯s eyes shimmered with tears and excitement. ¡°Nothing would make me happier!¡±

    ¡°Permit me to ask you this silly question.¡± Mischief was written all over Denise¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your Leon has an insatiable appetite and I have a feeling that he likes to explore. What if he decides to...you know...¡± Denise winked at E with a knowing smile. ¡°Then he discovers a little bump or some dripping...¡±

    ¡°Denise, stop! You¡¯ve lost me and I don¡¯t want to be found.¡± E covered her face in embarrassment whileughing her heart out. ¡°Your mind is so rotten!¡±

    ¡°Come on E, I¡¯m serious,¡± Denise pressed on. ¡°You are a marrieddy and you should not be ashamed of your intimate moments with your husband. If anyone should be embarrassed then that would be me. After all, I¡¯m still single and a virgin.¡±

    Denise made a funny face and bothdies almost cracked their ribs withughter.

    ¡°Oh, Denise,¡± E wiped some tears from her eyes. ¡°You are so hrious! On a serious note, I think I have a job for you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Nice! What¡¯s the job all about? Tell me!¡± Denise said in an eager tone.

    ¡°Well it¡¯s nothing of a big deal,¡± E grinned. ¡°As my child¡¯s godmother-to-be, you will be the one supplying me with all my daily food cravings for the next month. Since I can¡¯t eat those food at home in other not to arouse any suspicion, I will be eating them at the office. Are you up to the task?¡±

    ¡°Aww! I¡¯m going to spoil you silly,¡± Denise beamed from cheek to cheek. ¡°In fact, my job begins right now. What would you like to eat sweetheart?¡±

    ¡°Oh Denise, you are the best!¡± E stroked Denise¡¯s hand that was resting on the table.

    While E and Denise were eating and chatting away, a tall and handsome man walked into the restaurant. His neatly trimmed jet-ck hair shone under the brightly illuminated lights of the restaurant. Each stride he took conveyed his charismatic personality. His well-tailored grey suitplimented his athletic and charming physique; which caused heads to turn and eyes to gawk.

    The young man took a table a few meters from E¡¯s table. However, as his eyes roved around the restaurant, he caught sight of a familiar figure that made his heart stop.

    ¡°No, this is not good! What is she doing here? she should be in her office or her house by this time? Shit! This can¡¯t be happening to me right now! it took me hours to clear her out of my mind. I have to talk to her! I have to look directly into those hypnotic eyes of hers. I want to admire those luscious pink lips up close!¡±

    The young man¡¯s heart started thumping loudly as his feet developed brains of their own and forced him out of his seat. He took cautious but steady steps towards the table of the beautiful red hair goddess.

    However, before he coulde five inches towards her, too heavily built men blocked his path and bluntly asked him to piss off.

    Due to themotion, E turned around and her eyes immediately locked with that of the young man.

    He smiled at her and apologized to her bodyguards before leaving.

    ¡°What a beautiful stranger,¡± Denisemented as the young man left the restaurant.

 Chapter 136

    136 An All-Time Crush

    Earlier, when Luke Robinson left hispany, his ns were very simple and straightforward. First, he would grab a nice meal from The Grill restaurant which was highly rmended for its spicy and mouth-watering cuisines. Afterward, he would visit a prominent clubhouse for some drinks and fun, before retiring to his new home.

    However, one thing he never factored into his ns was bumping into his all-time crush. Even when he thought that he had ovee the spell her beauty had cast on him, he now realized that there was no freedom from her charm.

    When he saw her back at the restaurant, he felt his spirit man leap out of his body to go hug her. He couldn¡¯t believe his stroke of luck. Seeing her twice in one day was the best gift he could ever wish for. Also when he walked over to her table intending to say hi, he never expected that she was heavily guarded.

    ¡°Well, which man in his right senses wouldn¡¯t want to guard such a rear jewel,¡± he thought. ¡°If Arie was mine, I would never let her leave my side for a second.¡±

    Then when she turned and stared at him with her magical eyes, he felt his body, soul, and spirit leap into those bottomless Jade green eyes. She had just seeded in caging his spirit and now he wanted her as he had never wanted a girl in his life.

    What irked Luke the most about her hypnotic charm was the fact that she was out of his reach. No matter how much he fantasizes about her, he could never get her because she was married to an enemy of the family.

    ¡°Why is thisdy¡¯s beauty tormenting me? Why do I find her so irresistible? How am I ever going to satisfy my lust for her? What would it feel like to hold her, kiss her and make sweet love to her? This is the same Arie that destroyed Chloe. Am I towing the same path by lusting over her?¡± Luke¡¯s head throbbed as thousands of questions mored for attention.

    He strolled towards his car, lost in his thoughts. His head was light and his glimmering eyes had a deep longing in them. He felt a new burden in his erratically thumping heart and it ached due to his rekindled crush and lust for Arie. He got into the car, started the engine, and drove down to another restaurant to have his dinner.

    On his way, he decided to get a takeaway from a roadside food truck as he seemed to have lost his appetite. Afterward, he drove down to a popr bar and clubhouse; where he ordered some drinks and tried to drown his lust.

    .....

    Luke was in his third ss of whiskey when a blonde hair beauty walked up to his table and started flirting with him.

    ¡°You look so beautiful,¡± Luke smiled at her. ¡± Can I call you Ariel for tonight?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I can be anything you want me to, Ariel, Angel, peaches, cherry blossom...¡±

    ¡°Just Ariel will do,¡± Luke snapped at her.

    ¡°Okay, my name is Ariel, and it¡¯s my pleasure to meet you.¡± The blonde beauty said in a captivating tone.

    ¡°Oh, the things I want to do with you, Ariel!¡± Luke¡¯s eyes glinted with intense lust. He stared at the blonde girl and imagined that she was Arie. This excited him so. much as he conversed with her at length and finally took her to a nearby ssy hotel for the night.

    However, after having five rounds of wild sex with his blonde date, Luke got irritated by her. Although her tender and delicious body got Luke all fired up, her blonde hair kept getting in the way. Every time his lustfully blinded eyes caught sight of her blonde hair, he was reminded that this wasn¡¯t Arie.

    ¡°I think you should go!¡± Lukey back on the bed, panting from all the wild sex. ¡°I already have something for you by the dresser, take it and leave.¡±

    The blonde beauty gawked at him in disbelief. She was also exhausted from all the crazy and wild sex they just had. Only a warm shower and a nice rest will help her regain her strength.

    ¡°Did I do something wrong? I thought we were getting along just fine. I¡¯m your Ariel and you are my knight in shining armor.¡± She tried to pacify Luke.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not what I want!¡± Luke¡¯s deep and irked tone conveyed his displeasure at being interrogated. ¡°Quickly get dressed and leave before I do horrible things to you.¡±

    The blonde girl quickly concluded that her date was a demented gorgeous man. So she swiftly scrambled to her feet, wore her clothes, picked a cheque for a substantial amount from the dresser, and ran out of the room.

    Alone and consumed by his thoughts, Luke took more sses of dry gin to drown his lust before sleeping off.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Back at the Vi, Ey on her bed feeling drained and exhausted. She had just finished speaking to Leon and it hurts her so much that she couldn¡¯t share her happiness with him.

    Leon was currently her confidant and best friend. So, keeping things away from him was like asking the sun to stop shining or the rain to stop falling. She wished that there was a better way to convince Leon to change his mind about having a child.

    ¡°Probably, I would involve Nana Esther when I¡¯m ready to open up to Leon. She would know the best way to ry this news to him,¡± E concluded in her thoughts and felt peaceful once more.

    She tried to sleep but something kept poking her mind. She turned from side to side until it finally hit her.

    ¡°The beautiful stranger!¡± E said out loud. ¡°Who could that be? Why was heing over to my table? Why did he smile at me in that way?¡±

    Denise had jokingly teased E that the handsome man seem to have a crush on her due to the glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Could that be true? Should I inform Leon about this?¡± E couldn¡¯t control her spiraling thoughts.

 Chapter 137

    137 An Admirer

    The following day at work, E was busy in the fashion creative department discussing with her new creative director, when she got a call from Joan.

    Joan informed E that someone just sent her a captivatingly beautiful bouquet.

    ¡°Is it from Leon?¡± She excitedly queried Joan. She quickly excused herself and left for her office.

    ¡°No, ma¡¯am. It has a small note which says: only a goddess like you deserves to be worshipped. PS: from an admirer.¡±

    The smile on E¡¯s face slowly vanished and was reced with irritation. She stopped on her track and hissed.

    ¡°Take a picture of it and trash it!¡± E said in a slightly piqued tone and returned to the meeting she was having earlier.

    So many questions raced through her mind at the same time. This wasn¡¯t the first time she had beenplimented for her beauty or received gifts from anonymous admirers. However, her sixth sense picked up something weird about this gift.

    After E was done with all her scheduled meetings and work, she retired to her office to have her lunch. While she was eating, she got a call from a slightly familiar number.

    ¡°Hello!¡± E said curtly.

    .....

    ¡°Hello Mrs. Treshvire,¡± Luke greeted in his most charming voice. ¡°This is Luke Robinson on the line. It¡¯s so nice to speak with you again.¡±

    ¡°How may I help you?¡± E said inly. Luke had just interrupted her meal and this irked her so much.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a while and I¡¯ve been expecting your call. I hope you¡¯ve not forgotten the promise you made?¡± Luke said in a gentle voice.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten about that. My husband and I will see you by Monday of next week if we¡¯re less busy. I will text you the time and ce through this number.¡± E said in a dismissive tone.

    ¡°Okay, that would be nice! I look forward to meeting you and your husband. One more thing, I got a crazy report from Silvia¡¯s mum a few minutes ago. She ims that her daughter was poisoned and died in yourpany when she came to see you the previous day. That story was just too awkward to believe.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± E¡¯s chilly tone conveyed her ire.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what she said. Although Silvia didn¡¯t resume work this morning, I have a feeling that she had been restless ever since I demanded the sum of two hundred million dors from her uncle.¡± Luke sounded genuinely concerned which was in contrast to his amused face on the other end.

    ¡°I do not want to sound rude, but if you¡¯re seeking information, then you need to go through the right channel. If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to get back to what I was doing before your call came in. Have a nice day, Mr. Luke Robinson.¡± E ended the call before he had the chance to respond.

    She returned to the food she was eating and tried taking another bite. However, Luke¡¯s call had ced her in a foul mood. She had suddenly lost her appetite and her mind was clouded with regrets, anxiety, and anger.

    She pushed her food aside and thought of what to do.

    ¡°It¡¯s already past two PM, Leon should be done with most of his tours and meetings,¡± E thought aloud to herself. She picked up her phone and dialed his number.

    ¡°Hello sweetheart, I¡¯m missing you terribly.¡± E¡¯s eyes glimmered as she mimicked a cute baby voice.

    ¡°Hi beautiful, I was going to call you when I got back to the hotel room. I miss you more dear.¡± Leon said in a cheerful tone. ¡°If not for the long distance, I would have taken a flight back to Amzone city this night, just to be with you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stress yourself, my dear, I¡¯ll wait until you return. It will only take less than twenty-four hours before I see your handsome face again.¡± E beamed from cheek to cheek. Even though Leons was more than a hundred kilometers away from her, his charming voice was as soothing as his tender touch.

    ¡°By the way, you wouldn¡¯t believe what I received today!¡± E said in a mysterious tone.

    ¡°What did you receive?¡± Leon¡¯s impatient tone conveyed his anxiousness.

    ¡°An unknown person sent me a bouquet.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Leon chuckled.

    ¡°Yes! He even dropped a weird note on the bouquet but I¡¯ve asked Joan to trash it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a wise decision babe.¡± Leon praised her in a cheerful voice. ¡°Although, whoever that anonymous person is, he¡¯s messing with fire and he will be badly burnt.¡±

    ¡°Exactly my thoughts!¡± E giggled. ¡°Also Luke Robinson called not quite long.¡±

    ¡°What does he want?¡± Leon asked in a slightly piqued tone.

    ¡°Well, he called to remind me of the meeting I promised him earlier. I told him that we would be avable by Monday of next week if that fit into your schedule.¡±

    ¡°Monday will be fine, dear. I want us to get rid of him quickly so that we can focus on ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, me too. I¡¯ll talk to youter when I get home. I just wanted to hear your voice.¡±

    ¡°Alright my love, talk to youter.¡± Leon blew kisses over the phone.

    ¡°Love you!¡± E returned the kisses and ended the call.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Back at the hospital in Kyle¡¯s private ward, hey in pain, moping at the ceiling. The words his sobbing sister just told him kept echoing in his head. His head was aching and his heart was pounding. He wished everything happening to him was just a terrible dream from which he would soon wake up.

    ¡°Why!¡± Kyle cried in a hushed voice. ¡°Why are all these things happening to us? Who did we offend? First, I¡¯m crushed by an unknown car, next, Frost and Chloe vanish into thin air and now, my precious niecemits suicide. I don¡¯t believe all this! I can¡¯t take all this! It is better for me to die than live a crippled life of regret.¡±

    ¡°Stop saying all those nonsense, Kyle! Stop it!¡± Sophie stood up and walked to her brother¡¯s bedside. I can¡¯t afford to lose you too. I know Silvia didn¡¯t intentionally kill herself. Someone made her take that poisonous pill. I promise you this one thing,¡± Sophie¡¯s eyes darkened and her expression turned fierce. ¡°I will find and destroy whoever killed my daughter.¡±

 Chapter 138

    138 A Package

    ¡°Where the hell is sh and his bloody team?¡± Rodriguez queried in a chilly tone while pacing around in the living room of his mansion. The fierceness in his eyes was like the zing sun and his tensed muscles were puffed up. He was acting like a devil¡¯s hound straining to be set free, to unleash mayhem.

    The two heavily built men in front of him were slightly terrified of their boss¡¯s rage. They knew his short temper and his swiftness at discharging justice.

    ¡°It¡¯s already 11:00 AM and I¡¯m yet to hear from him. How long those it take to capture two flimsy men? Huh!¡± He smashed the ss of wine in his hands on the smooth tiled floor in anger. ¡°From the information I gathered, those two Treshvire bastards are still roaming the city, imprinting their authority. The more they are allowed to wander freely, the more it bes difficult to eradicate them. Do I need to send a whole battalion to capture two men?¡±

    ¡°No boss...¡±

    ¡°Silence fool! Who asked for your stupid opinion?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss.¡±

    ¡°You better be, idiot!¡± Rodriguez scoffed at one of his men; who had interrupted him and continued his ranting.

    ¡°sh was supposed to give me a situation report since yesterday evening and up until now, I haven¡¯t heard anything from him.¡± Rodriguez scowled at the two heftily built men standing before him.

    ¡°Boss, I have been trying to reach out to him sincest night,¡± one of the men called scorpion; who happened to be one of Rodriguez¡¯s right-hand men spoke up defiantly. Although, he dreaded the consequences of his action. He knew that further upsetting his already irked boss could lead to the loss of a limb or two.

    .....

    ¡°Call him again!¡± Rodriguez boomed in a terrifying tone. ¡°For your sake, just pray that he takes your calls or you give you a good report. Otherwise...¡±Rodriguez made a clicking sound with his mouth and traced his thumb on his neck; signifying a slit throat.

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Both Scorpion and his partner scurried from their boss¡¯s presence in other not to incur his wrath.

    As both men were leaving, a package arrived for their boss.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give this to the boss,¡± Scorpion said in a sly tone. ¡°I will make that call and inform the next team to get ready should in case the boss needs to send another strike team.¡±

    ¡°Why me?¡± Scorpion¡¯s partner stared at him with raised eyebrows. He could sense that Scorpion was trying to set him up.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about!¡± Scorpion activated his superiority mode. He red at his partner and spoke in a nasty tone. ¡°The next time you question my authority, you will get it hot from me. Take this...¡± Scorpion shoved the package into his partner¡¯s hand,¡± ...and do as you have been instructed.¡±

    Scorpion spared his partner one more riled but mischievous nce and left him to face the heat.

    The unfortunate partner stood transfixed on a spot for a while unsure of what to do. He went forward and then turned around and went backward acting like a man lost in a maze. He facepalmed his forehead, wishing he had the power of invisibility.

    ¡°The boss is surely going to kill me if whatever is in this package turns out to be bad,¡± he said in a muffled tone. After a few seconds, he braved up and went back into the living.

    As he was dropping the package on the table, with his boss¡¯s eyes firing invisible zing darts at him, Scorpion walked into the room, guiding a man in a wheelchair to his boss.

    ¡°What the f**k!¡± Rodriguez swiftly stood from the couch and walked towards the man in the wheelchair.

    ¡°What the hell happened to you?¡± Rodriguez fiercely shook the man; who happened to be one of his best assassins. ¡°Where are your teammates?¡±

    ¡°B...b...b...boss!¡± The man in the wheelchair stuttered with panic written all over his face. He knew his fate was sealed bying before his boss looking crippled.

    This was the same man that Maxwell had earlier spared his life after shooting him in both knees and an arm. ¡°The old man took us by surprise.¡±

    Rodriguez¡¯s breathing became heavy as his eyes darted from side to side in search of any weapon. His eyes finally caught sight of his bottle of wine. Without uttering any word, he stormed over to where the bottle was sitting, picked it up, and smashed it on the table. He swiftly returned to the man in the wheelchair and started stabbing every part of his body. The force and deadliness of each stab wound caused blood to spray and ssh all over the ce.

    Feeling a bit relieved after releasing his bottled-up anger, Rodriguez ordered Scorpion to unwrap the package while he instructed Scorpion¡¯s partner to get him a face towel and clean up the mess.

    Scorpion speedily sprang into action and tore the package open. However, the horrendous sight he met caused him to freeze on the spot. His eyes widened in horror and his mouth quivered as he tried to form words.

    ¡°F...f...f...sh!¡± Scorpion finally forced the word out of his mouth.

    Rodriguez still panting from his earlier adrenaline rush turned toward Scorpion¡¯s direction and scowled at him.

    ¡°What about him? What¡¯s in the package?¡±

    ¡°sh!¡± Scorpion pointed at the package on the table.

    This was the only word that Scorpion could cough out as his throat was suddenly clogged with apprehension and terror ceased his entire being.

    Rodriguez ignored Scorpion¡¯s frightened expression and walked over to the table where the torn package was lying still. He was about to say something when the sight of sh¡¯s severe head caused him to freeze on the spot.

    If sh¡¯s severed head was sent alone, it would have been easier for Rodriguez to handle. However, the mutted head sent electric shivers down Rodriguez¡¯s spine.

    ¡°What animal did this to sh?¡± Rodriguez quizzed in what appeared to be a whisper.

    A thumb and a finger were stuck into sh¡¯s ruptured eyes and a note was carved into his forehead which read; we are watching you. Also at the bottom of the package, another note was written in blood and it read; you are next.

    Rodriguez stood transfixed on a spot for a while, unable to give a single order until Scorpion cleared his throat and spoke up.

    ¡®Boss, I think we underestimated our enemies!¡± Scorpion was very careful as he spoke. He knew that one wrong word could cost him his life. Even though his boss looked terrified at the moment, his next action could never be predicted. His boss was like a chameleon, who easily blended into situations around him.

    ¡°If it is okay by you, I can send another strike team immediately. However, we will tread carefully this time.¡± Scorpion spoke in a firm and convincing tone. ¡°The Treshvire won¡¯t know what hit them this time. I believe the young Treshvire, Leon, has a family back home. We could also send another strike team to take out his family, while he is still back at theplex.¡±

    Rodriguez shook his head slowly and smirked devilishly. He was impressed by Scorpion¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°It is obvious that Maxwell and Leon came prepared. However, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case for Leon¡¯s family back home.¡± Rodriguez grinned evilly. ¡°I was informed that Leon is married to a beauty. It will give me great pleasure to defile her and send bits and pieces of her body to him as a payback.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, boss.

    ¡°Amzone city is just a stone throw from here. Quickly send a strike team to Amazon city. Kidnapped and bring me Leon¡¯s pretty wife. I like my revenge served hot and spicy.¡± Rodriguez chuckled evilly.

    ¡°Okay, boss!¡±

    Scorpion was about to leave when Rodriguez¡¯sst word scared the living shit out of him.

    ¡°You only have three hours to bring her down here in person. If you fail in your mission this time, prepare to bury all the members of your family, including your pet animals.¡±

    ¡°Okay boss, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    After a very busy and tiring day at the office, E decided to leave the office on time in other to go for some personal shopping exercise.

    When E got to the shopping mall, which happened to be the biggest shopping mall in all of Amzone city, she instructed two of her bodyguards to stick around by the entrance while their leader followed her in.

    While E was grocery shopping, she took note of a weird-looking pregnantdy, escorted by a mismatched husband; who seemed to be shopping in every section she visited.

    At first, E decided to ignore the couple and focus on her shopping. However, her mind remained restless and her heart kept pounding as though something bad was about to happen. She decided to go over to another section and see if the couple would follow her.

    To E¡¯s shock and dismay, the pregnantdy walked over to her smiling. While her husband stayed back at the other sections.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Nora,¡± the pregnantdy smiled and extended her right hand for a handshake while her left hand rested on her protruding tummy.

    ¡°How may I help you, Nora,¡± E felt uneasy around her.

    ¡°I am new here,¡± Nora said smiling. Please, can you direct me to the babies section? You seem to know your way around the mall.¡±

    E felt like replying to Nora rudely. This was an answer she could easily get from the cash point or the mall attendants moving around.

    ¡°Is that why you and your husband have been following me around?

    ¡°Oh no, we have not been following you,¡± Nora smiled and raised both hands in the air in an animated surrender. I guess I was misled by a newly employed attendant.¡±

    Nora¡¯s raised hand was a go signal to a thirddy who was discreetly approaching E from behind. Thisdy was also pretending to be shopping.

    ************

    To my amazing reader, thank you for always following me up, and for your continuous support.

    Please, bear with me for releasing just one chapter with lengthy words today. I will revert to my old routine from tomorrow.

    Thanks and have a blissful day.

 Chapter 139

    139 Adrenaline Rush.

    While Nora was busy keeping E engaged, her fake husband was doing the same to her bodyguard. He purposely bumped into the bodyguard, pretending to be in a hurry to assist his pregnant.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Nora¡¯s husband said pleadingly. ¡± I must be a blind bat to have bumped into you that way.¡± He slowly but craftily squatted, pretending to pick up the scattered boxes from the floor, some of which contained different deadly weapons.

    E¡¯s bodyguard stared in her direction and discovered that she was busy conversing with the pregnantdy. So he briskly stooped low to assist with picking up the scattered boxes.

    Immediately E¡¯s bodyguard squatted, three muffled sounds came out from one of the boxes Nora¡¯s husband was holding. He stared into Nora¡¯s husband¡¯s eyes in horror as he finally realized the couple were both assassins. He slowly gazed down at his chest due to the heart-wrenching pain emanating from there and then he saw three bloodied bullet wounds; with blood oozing out at high intensity. When he tried to make a sound, a rough hand cupped his mouth and nose, thereby depriving him of oxygen. With his dying breath, he weakly activated a small device in his hands and a danger alert was sent to all the phones tied to the beeping device.

    E felt her internal security system beeping a warning signal. Her palm became sweaty and a cold wave washed down her spine. Thanks to her pregnancy hormones, her highly sensitive olfactory lobes picked up a strong repulsive feminine cologne, which wasing from behind her. Thevender cologne felt as though it was soaked in a pungent chemical. This made her feel nauseous but she tried to stifle it. So she decided to distract Nora in other to see who it was.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that,¡± E forced a brief smile and pretended to be picking something from the shelf. The strong cologneing from behind her appeared to be concentrated by the second and almost choking her.

    So E pretentiously pushed down some products from the shelf. ¡°Oops!¡± She said out loud and quickly squatted to pick the product up.

    Immediately E squatted, thedy leaning towards her from behind and holding a white folded handkerchief, lost her bnce. Thanks to an adrenaline rush, E swiftly move away, while thedy collided with Nora and both of them fell.

    At that very moment, E heard a beeping sounding from inside her handbag. This was her first time, hearing the sound since Leon installed it on her phone. This sound meant only one thing; she was in danger.

    .....

    While the twodies were trying to get back to their feet, E dash over to the other section in other to signal her bodyguard that it was time to move. However, the sight she was met with horrified her. Nora¡¯s husband was squatting over her bodyguard¡¯s limp body and E could see a pull of blood on the floor.

    ¡°What the f**k!¡± Nora¡¯s husband cursed out loud and scrambled to his feet.

    ¡°Shit!¡± E also cursed out loud and took to her heels.

    ¡°Dragon team, she is on the move. Get her before she draws attention to herself. The boss wants her alive. Hence, no one is permitted to shoot her.¡±

    Scorpion, who happened to be the leader of the team and Nora¡¯s fake husband screamed into his wireless Bluetooth earpiece while he went after E.

    ¡°Affirmative!¡± Several voices responded to Scorpion.

    In all, twelve of Scorpion¡¯s dragon team; made up of four females and eight males were sent down to Amzone city, to get E. They were all scattered inside the mall and due to their perfect disguises, it was difficult to differentiate them from the mall¡¯s genuine customers.

    E ran towards the section of the mall that was filled with lots of customers, with her eyes darting from side to side. So far, she had identified three of her assant and she was certain that they were more people in pursuit of her.

    She quickly squatted in the crowd of shopping and happily chatting customers and brought out her golden gun. She masked her gun with her handkerchief in other not to draw attention to herself. Then, she swiftly crawled on her knees like some searching for a lost key.

    All her training on self-defense and arm usage quickly kicked in as she smartly scanned her environment for apprehensive movement.

    ¡°1, 2...5,¡± E counted five pairs of legs moving in a half-hazard manner. She aimed for the person closest to her, who was speaking in aprehensive tone.

    ¡°Does anyone have eyes on the target?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Not yet!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll check the West wing!¡¯

    ¡°The exit points are well guarded. She has nowhere to run to.¡±

    Multiple voices responded to the first question.

    BANG!

    BANG!!

    E released two deadly shots at close range: one shot hit a male assassin on his right knee cap and when he fell wincing in pain, another bullet hit him in the forehead.

    Immediately the shots were fired, cries of panic and fright filled the air. People started running helter-skelter while the internal security in the mall swung into action, in search of the shooter.

    E joined in the frenzy and ran towards the cinema section, with eyes widely alert. While she was running, she noticed twodies running towards her with deadly looks in their eyes.

    E quickly recognized one of thedies as Nora. However, she was amazed that Nora was no longer pregnant. Her tummy was as t as that of a hungry lizard.

    E also knew that running in a counter direction to thedies meant impending doom for her; as she could tell that more assants wereing from behind her. This was because she could see thedies talking and a pair of Bluetooth earpiece devices were attached to their ears.

    So E decided to run towards danger with a deadly glint in her eyes.

    ¡°Guys, we finally have her cornered!¡± Nora, whose code name was Xi, said in a triumphant tone. ¡°The pretty dove is running toward us right now.¡±

    ¡°Take her down, Xi. Use the tranquilizer dart now!.¡± Scorpion boomed.

    BANG!

    BANG!!

 Chapter 140 - 140 Panic

    140 Panic

    Leon was just walking into his hotel room when his phone started beeping a red signal. His chest tightened and he felt his heartbeat stop. The color drained from his face and was reced by horror.

    He quickly dashed over to his dresser and picked up his necessary travel documents while he dialed Sky¡¯s number.

    ¡°Boss, we have already tracked her position to the Mall and I am personally leading a strike team to rescue her,¡± Sky spoke in a slightly tense tone. He could imagine the horrific look on Leon¡¯s face right now.

    ¡°Get there quickly, Sky!¡± Leon¡¯s voice trembled for the first time in a long time. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her. I am taking the next avable flight back home.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, we¡¯ve got you covered. We will be there in the next three minutes.¡± Sky spoke in a reassuring tone.

    ¡°Good!¡± Leon ended the call and dashed out of the room. On his way out of the presidential hotel, he called Maxwell and informed him of the current situation.

    ¡°Go and save your wife, son,¡± Maxwell spoke calmly to his agitated nephew. ¡°Make whoever sent those bastards to her pay dearly for their crime.¡±

    ¡°I will, uncle,¡± Leon said between clenched jaws and ended the call. On his way to the airport, he was met with another ambush.

    Eight masked men, who have been tipped off that Leon was on the move decided to block a central route.

    .....

    Immediately, Leon¡¯s car was sighted, the eight men jumped out of their vehicles and opened fire on his car.

    The heavy sounds of spraying bullets from automatic machine guns and AK-47s filled the air. It was as though a mafia war was ongoing due to the fierceness of the attackers.

    Motorists and passengers came out of their cars, screaming and taking cover from the ongoing battle. Unfortunately, some were caught by stray bullets.

    Fortunately for Leon, his car was bulletproof but he knew that staying in the car was a death sentence.

    Just as Leon was escaping from his car, a grenadeuncher was fired toward the car. The driver of the car was instantly killed in the explosion, but Leon was lucky enough to escape. However, due to the continuous spraying of bullets from the assant¡¯s weapons, Leon caught a bullet on his left shoulder.

    Enraged by the temerity of the attacker, the threat to his wife¡¯s life, and his bleeding shoulder, Leon quickly drew out two revolver pistols and repositioned himself like a professional marksman, and aimed at his attackers.

    BANG!

    BANG!!

    BANG!!!

    Six of the attackers met their maker instantly while two quickly entered their car and zoomed off at high speed.

    At that very moment, Leon¡¯s backup team arrived.

    ¡°Quickly, pursue and get back those assholes for interrogation. Hand them over to my uncle,¡± Leon ordered the first team in a frosty tone.

    ¡°Okay, boss,¡± the first car immediately zoomed off in pursuit of the escaping attackers.

    ¡°You, take me to the airport now!¡± Leon boomed angrily and jumped into the car.

    At the airport, Leon quickly chartered a private ne to take him back to Amzone city. A doctor also apanied him on his travel and attended to his bruised shoulder.

    ¡°Mr. Leon, you are one lucky man.¡± The doctor smiled while attending to Leon¡¯s bruised shoulder. ¡°The bullet was just a flesh wound. A few inches above and we would be looking at a severely damaged bone.¡±

    Leon stared at the doctor but didn¡¯t say anything. His mind was racing with a million questions as he thought of the terror E was currently experiencing.

    Leon badly wanted to reach out to E but he knew that calling her could put her in further jeopardy.

    Leon¡¯s mind became poisoned as he thought of all the nasty things he would do to all those who had chosen to torment E in his absence.

    While Leon was lost in his thoughts and wishing the ne could fly faster than it was already going, he got a call that brought back cheerfulness on his face.

    ¡°Babe, are you all right?¡± Leon asked in a slightly anxious tone. His heart was thumping erratically and his head throbbed from all his worrying. He briskly stood up and pushed the doctor who was attending to his wound, aside.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine for now, dear!¡± E replied in a whisper. Her voice felt ratherposed for someone who was discharged from the hospital the previous day, due to a panic attack.

    ¡°Oh, thank goodness!¡± Leon breathed out forced air. He ced his hand on his chest to steady his pounding heart and quickly linked the call to Sky¡¯s mobile phone, so that Sky could act swiftly.

    ¡°So far, I¡¯ve counted about nine people chasing after me. They are armed and they look very dangerous. One of them has already killed Rico(the head bodyguard) and it is kind of difficult to identify them due to their disguises. I asked my other two bodyguards to wait for me outside the mall and I don¡¯t know if they are still alive.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Leon cursed out loud. He clenched and unclenched his fist to stifle his rampaging emotions. His whole body shook with rage and fear for E¡¯s safety.

    ¡°I think the people after me want to kidnap me because they have not shot at me even when they have guns in their hands. I have already killed three of them but the other six are hot on my trail and I have only three bullets left in my gun.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± Leon praised her amidst eye-blinding rage. Sky and his men should be at the mall by now. Where are you currently?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hiding inside the cinema hall. Shit! Leon, One of the men just spotted me.¡± E¡¯s voice broke into a panic. ¡°He is talking on the phone and another man has joined him. There are three people now who are all running toward me! Help!¡±

    BANG!

    BANG!!

    BANG!!!

    ¡°E! E!! E!!!¡± Leon screamed at the top of his voice. He listened in horror and heard cries of pain, people screaming voices, scraping of chairs, and a tussle, followed by E¡¯s screaming voice; which went silent after a few seconds. Afterward, a loud bang on E¡¯s phone which almost ruptured his ear drum came next, and then everything fell silent.

 Chapter 141 - 141 Brave

    141 Brave

    A Few minutes earlier, Xi and her partner came charging toward E. In their mind, they felt they had E trapped as she was also running toward them.

    ¡°What a beautiful brainless b**ch,¡± Xi thought to herself as she brought out her tranquilizer gun, to take E out. She was about to say something to her partner when she saw her flying backward, with a ruptured skull.

    ¡°F**k!¡± Xi slowly turned toward the direction, where the gunshot came from, and to her astonishment, their target, E, was already aiming for her head with a deadly twinkle in her eyes.

    ¡°Shit! No...¡± Xi¡¯s words were taken right out of her when another gunshot to the head also forcefully sent her backward.

    Screams of panic and dread filled the air as everyone hanging and chatting around took cover, running helter-skelter.

    E quickly ran into the cinema hall panting like someone who had justpleted a marathon. Her right hand which was holding her gun was safely tucked inside her handbag, in other not to cause any moremotion.

    Even though E had just shot twodies who were about to shoot her with a weird-looking gun, her whole body was trembling in fear. It felt as though she would pass out any second from her unsystematically drumming heart and throbbing head. She quickly scanned the cinema hall, which was filled with lots of people having a good time and enjoying an interesting movie. Then she saw a good hiding spot and quickly ran to the ce and hid.

    While E was hiding, she quickly brought out her phone and dialed Leon¡¯s number.

    Scorpion and two other of his team men ran down to the location where Xi had told him E wasst spotted. However, the sight he met made his stomach curl, and his bulging eyes almost popped out.

    .....

    ¡°What the f**k is going on here?¡± Scorpion queried between gritted teeth. ¡°Does she have someone protecting her? I thought you told me her two remaining bodyguards have been taken care of?¡±

    ¡°I personally killed them,¡± one of Scorpion¡¯s teammates responded with a horrific look in his eyes. Beside Xi¡¯s body was the dead body of his girlfriend; who was Xi¡¯s partner.

    ¡°If you killed them like you imed, then who is taking our teammates out?¡± Scorpion glowered at his grieving partner.

    ¡°I have no idea!¡± Scorpion¡¯s teammate barked in response. His eyes were lit with a deadly fiery sparkle that could touch a whole building. ¡°Whoever that person is that killed my Sonia like this...¡± He knelt beside his girlfriend¡¯s corpse, quavering in agony, He gently took her right hand and kissed it, with tears flowing down his cheek, ¡°...I¡¯m going to peel the skin away from his body.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Scorpion boomed in annoyance and frustration. ¡°There is no time! You can mournter! We have less than ten minutes to get the girl and get out of here before this ce is surrounded by the cops.¡±

    Scorpion quickly scanned the area before dishing out his orders like a warrior Lord.

    ¡°You, go to the left and you, go to the right! I¡¯ll check inside the cinema hall. Anyone who sights her first should call for backup.¡±

    All three men briskly swung into action.

    When Scorpion entered the cinema hall, he walked up to an attendant, who was deeply engrossed in the movie on therge screen.

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m looking for a red hairdy,¡± Scorpion spoke in a calm and pleading voice. ¡°She flirted with me and made away with my wallet and I am currently stranded. I have no idea if she came in here.¡±

    ¡°Sure, she did!¡± The cinema hall attendant quickly responded. He was eager to lose the hefty-looking man so that he could focus on the movie he was watching. ¡°I think she is hiding over there.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you!¡± Scorpion tried to fake a smile. ¡°You are a lifesaver.¡± He quickly walked away from the attendant and called his team members to converge at the cinema hall.

    As Scorpion moved closer to where E was hiding, he noticed that she was talking on the phone with someone.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Scorpion charged toward her, while two of his team members joined him.

    Suddenly his eyes caught sight of a golden gun in E¡¯s hand.

    ¡°F**k! She has a gun! Take cover!¡± Scorpion was quick to dive away from E¡¯s first deadly shot. However, her second shot caught him on the thigh and the third and final shot caught one of Scorpion¡¯s partners in the shoulder.

    ¡°Shit! The b**ch shot me!¡± One of Scorpion¡¯s partners cried out.

    At that very instance, the cinema hall was thrown into a state of chaos. People were running helter-skelter, screaming, shouting, and taking cover.

    E also joined in the rat race and tried to run to safety.

    Unfortunately for E, a hefty and gruffly-looking assassin, who had a personal vendetta against her, swiftly dived in her direction. He caught her by the waist and tried to pin her down.

    However, E wasn¡¯t ready to go down easily. She quickly activated all her martial art training and tried to set herself free. She fought bravely but all her training was no match for her heavily built captor. Every punch she threw at him was like punching a rock.

    ¡°B**ch!¡± Her captor finally released her when she struck him between his thigh and gave her a deadly blow to the head.

    Instantly, E lost consciousness.

    ¡°Moron! You are not supposed to touch her!¡± Scorpion barked while he quickly smashed E¡¯s phone. ¡°The boss is going to have your ass for this.¡±

    ¡°The b**ch kicked my winky!¡± Scorpion¡¯s partner protested as he crouched, massaging his hurting balls. He felt like jumping on top of the unconsciousdy on the floor and pulling out all her limbs. Due to the way she had swiftly charged at them, he didn¡¯t need a soothsayer to tell him that she was responsible for the death of his girlfriend.

    ¡°Your winky!¡± Scorpion¡¯s eyes shed terror. ¡°Just pray that the boss does not castrate you, fool! Let¡¯s get the hell out of here. I can hear ring sirens.¡±

    Scorpion was just turning to walk over to E¡¯s unconscious body when an ear-deafening automatic machine gun ruptured in the air.

 Chapter 142 - 142 The Rescue Mission

    142 The Rescue Mission

    Scorpion stood transfixed on a spot and gawked in horror as his two team members, who were standing a few inches away from him, were sprayed from head to toe with bullets from an automatic machine gun.

    The horrific sight was something Scorpion had never seen in his entire life. One or two bullets were enough to kill a man when shot in the right spot. However, this was not the case for his partners. It felt as though fifty bullets were emptied into each of their body.

    The messy sight of each man¡¯s body slowly fell on the ground with a heavy thud. Blood stters, broken skin tissue, ruptured skull and brain matter, and shattered eyeballs fment littered the whole ce.

    The only person left standing was Scorpion and this was due to his proximity to E¡¯s unconscious body.

    Some fierce-looking heavily armed men dressed in ckbat attire, and moving like well-trained soldiers, swiftly approached Scorpion before he had the chance to blink his eyes twice.

    One of the men went over to E¡¯s side and gently carried her in his arm. Then he barked out orders to his men and left the scene.

    ¡°How many of you are there?¡± A scary-looking man with no soul in his eyes boomed into Scorpion¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Huh!¡± Scorpion said in a daze

    SMACK!

    .....

    POW!

    ¡°How many!¡±

    ¡°Twelve, but five are already dead,¡± Scorpion forced out the words amidst a cracked jaw and a blurry vision.

    ¡°Point of correction, ten of you are already dead! You and the otherdy we spared would have a beautiful dance with the devil.¡±

    POW!

    Scorpion was given a deadly blow to the head with the base of a gun.

    Afterward, the scene was speedily cleared before the cops stormed the cinema hall.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The phone in Leon¡¯s hand fell to the ground as he shook in rage and panic. His heart felt as though it was been smashed, mended, and smashed all over again. Different tormenting scenarios reyed over and over again in his mind, as he thought of the pain E must have gone through before she was finally silenced.

    He clenched and unclenched his fist, face palmed his forehead severally, and gritted his teeth as thoughts of E being manhandled or kidnapped by an unknown enemy clouded his brain.

    E¡¯sst word, ¡®help¡¯, kept reverberating in his head, and the fact that he wasn¡¯t there to protect his angel was more tormenting than anything he could ever imagine.

    After a few seconds of shock, Leon stormed into the cockpit of the ne and spoke in a hoarse tone.

    ¡°How many minutes more until we get to Amzone city?¡±

    ¡°Forty-five minutes, Sir!¡± The pilot replied in a terrified voice.

    The dreadful look on Leon¡¯s face was so evil that the pilot felt his soul abandon his body in a sh.

    ¡°You better make it less if you want to live!¡± Leon said between clenched jaw. Right now, he wished he had a teleportation power so that he could rescue his precious wife.

    ¡°Sir!¡± The flight attendant called out to Leon

    ¡°What!¡± Leon boomed in a fierce tone. His breathing was heavy andbored as though he was carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders.

    ¡°Your phone is ringing, Sir!¡± The flight attendant handed Leon his phone with trembling hands.

    Leon briskly walked towards her and snatched the phone from her hands angrily. When he saw the caller, his darkened expression softened a little bit.

    ¡°Sky, please give me some good news,¡± Leon said in a calm but pleading voice.

    ¡°She is safe, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Leon threw his hurt arm in the air in happiness and winced slightly in pain.

    ¡°The only negative report is...¡±

    Leon held his breath as he dreaded the worse.

    ¡°...she was punched in the face and she is currently unconscious.¡±

    Leon¡¯s breathing became heavy again. Only this time, he started panting like a bloodthirsty lion.

    ¡°Did you secure the camera footage of the hall? I need to know who punched her.¡± Leon clicked his finger and a drink was quickly brought to him, which he swallowed in a single gulp.

    ¡°Yes, I did. However, I think we killed the person who punched her during the rescue mission. Nheless, we kept two of her attackers in our custody pending your arrival.¡±

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll see you in the next few minutes. Just take my wife home.¡± Leon ended the call and leaned on his seat to rx his strained nerves.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    E inhaled a sharp nauseating alcoholic smell that caused her to struggle a little before she jerk up in a panic.

    ¡°No, please! Please!! Don¡¯t hurt me!¡± She cried out in fear. She had no idea where she was or what they nned on doing to her.

    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m here! It¡¯s okay! Shhhhh!¡± Leon quickly took her into his arm and cuddled her, while stroking her hair lovingly.

    ¡°Leon! You came for me! You came for me! I thought I was a gonna!¡± E shook terribly in his arms and held him tightly as if her life depended on it.

    In E¡¯s panic-driven mind, she thought that she was within enemy territory, and aside from Leon, everyone present in her bedroom was conspiring to hurt her.

    Leon gave a brief signal and everyone quickly left E¡¯s bedroom, including the doctor.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe!¡± Leon showered her face and head with kisses. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left you! I thought I¡¯d lost you!¡± A few tears escaped Leon¡¯s eyes. ¡°You scared the living shit out of me! I¡¯m so sorry that this happened to you.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that I¡¯m not dreaming? You¡¯re not supposed to be in the city by now. You¡¯re supposed to be far away, having your business meeting,¡± E said in a doubtful tone. She pulled away from Leon¡¯s arms and stared into his eyes. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±

    Leon gazed tenderly into her wet eyes. Her slightly cut and reddened eyebrows that she sustained from the punch riled him so much. He leaned closer and kissed her wound softly.

    ¡°You are not in a dream. We are inside your bedroom at home. Does it hurt?¡± Leon softly stroked the scar on her eyebrow.

    ¡°Not much! Although my head hurts.¡± E spoke softly and smiled when she finally realized that she was indeed in her bedroom. ¡°Thanks for rescuing me.¡±

    ¡°No, I should thank you for being my better half and a bravedy.¡± Leon cupped her face and kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 143 - 143 The Sorin Gang Leader

    143 The Sorin Gang Leader

    Rodriguez Sacramento stood by the patio of his luxurious mansion, smoking one of the thickest cigars ever made, which was called the Grandes.

    He took in a deep and long drag of his cigar and puffed out streams of thick and cloudy smoke through his nostrils and mouth. The distinctive and well-blended vor of his cigar gave him a rxing and rejuvenating aroma. Each drag gave him a sense of pleasure and well-being.

    He slowly raised a picture in his hand and gazed lustfully at it through the cloudy smoke.

    ¡°The things I am going to do you,¡± he scoffed and chuckled wickedly. He took in another drag of his cigar and forcefully blew out the smoke on the picture. There was a devilish glint in his eyes as he imagined the red hair beauty in the picture, chained to a pole and trembling in her birthday suit.

    Rodriguez was still daydreaming when one of his mansion attendants came running towards him.

    ¡°Boss, boss, there is...¡±

    SMACK!

    The attendant was given an ear-deafening p of her cheek.

    ¡°How many times do I need to remind you to never interrupt me whenever I¡¯m having my moments, huh?¡± Rodriguez shed a deadly re at his trembling attendant, causing her to cower in panic.

    .....

    ¡°Do you have a death wish or something? You better have a good reason for disturbing me otherwise, you will surely meet your maker today.¡± Rodriguez scowled and walked over to a seat.

    ¡°Speak!¡± He boomed and sat down.

    ¡°T..t...t...the s...s...¡±

    The attendant was too terrified to construct any meaningful word. Her newly induced stuttering piqued Rodriguez so much that he felt like strangling her with his bare hands.

    ¡°Are you trying to test my patience?¡± Rodriguez put out his cigar on an ashtray and picked up a silver pistol beside the tray.

    ¡°N..no S..sir!¡± The attendant horrific stare took a worse turn when her boss suddenly picked up a gun and waved it at her.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Rodriguez barked and aimed for her head.

    ¡°The Sorin gang leader is here to see you.¡± The terribly shaken attendant forced the words out of her mouth as if her life depended on it. ¡°He said that it is very urgent.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Send him over!¡± Rodriguez sneered and dropped his gun back on the round table.

    ¡ª¨C

    The Sorin gang leader poprly called Marcus was one of the ruthless loyal hitmen of the Treshvire empire. He was introduced to the empire by Rodriguez Sacramento, who happened to be a distant rtive. Hence, Marcus always felt indebted to Rodriguez.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The attendant quickly scurried away from her boss¡¯s presence, thanking her stars that she had survived his vicious fury.

    Within a space of a few seconds, the Sorin gang leader stormed Rodriguez¡¯s presence with a sinister look on his face. He was escorted by seven heavily armed and frightful-looking bodyguards.

    ¡°To what do I owe this pleasure, Marcus?¡± Rodriguez stood up and walked over to the Sorin gang leader for a friendly handshake.

    However, Marcus was already in a foul mood and Rodriguez¡¯s warm reception irked him so much. He ignored Rodriguez¡¯s outstretched arm and walked over to the edge of the patio.

    ¡°What the hell were you thinking, Rod?¡± Marcus boomed in a fierce tone. ¡°Making a move on the Treshvire at this critical time is by far one of the biggest mistakes of your life. Thanks to you, that demented lunatic, Maxwell Treshvire, will being for our heads, one after the other.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Marcus,¡± Rodriguez went back to his table and relit his cigar. He took several drags and puffed out a thick cloud of smoke. ¡°I got everything under control. You are looking at the soon-to-be new chairman of the empire.¡±

    ¡°Did you just tell me to calm down!¡± Marcus red at Rodriguez. He turned around to his men and said ¡°He told me to calm down. Hurray! Let¡¯s celebrate!¡± Marcus angrily drew out his weapon and pointed it at Rodriguez.

    ¡°I should just kill you myself and send your head as a peace offering to Rex, you fool!¡± Marcus spat out in disgust. ¡± Did you think Rex was stupid when he picked his son to be the chairman of the empire? Do you know the reason why Maxwell happily stepped down for his nephew to be in charge? Do you have any knowledge of the new chairman you¡¯re messing with? Have you ever taken out time to careful study him? Howe you have more balls than brains?¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth fool! You dare point a gun at me, Marcus? In my own house!¡± Rodriguez¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. His lethal res were like that of a raging bull aiming at a man with a red cape.

    ¡°Oh brother, you have no clue of the war you¡¯ve started!¡± Marcus glowered at Rodriguez and put away his weapon. Although, he wished he had the nerves to discharge it. Rodriguez was more than a brother to him and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to kill his benefactor.

    ¡°You would wish I had shot you when nemesises calling! If I were you, I would quickly abandon this mansion and escape with my family, to an ind that is not on the map. This is not a joke, you are in for a catastrophic mess. Even your family members are no longer safe.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Rodriguez chuckled in a deep terrifying tone. ¡°The only reason you¡¯re still standing here is because you are more like a kid brother to me. I will await your apology for this insult. In the meantime, you can either cower like the jester that you are or join forces with me and bring the Treshvire down.¡±

    Marcus grinned evilly and walked up to Rodriguez. He gently tapped him on the left shoulder and forced a smile. ¡°I wish you well, brother! If you seed in your mission, I will personally offer myself to be beheaded by you. Good luck!¡±

    Marcus spared Rodriguez onest nce and stormed out of his presence.

    As Marcus was leaving, Rodriguez received another annoying news.

    ¡°Boss, the second team we sent to kill Leon Treshvire have failed in their mission. Leon escaped with a bullet wound on his shoulders. From the information I gathered, he boarded a chartered flight back to Amzone city.¡±

    ¡°F**k! F**k!¡± Rodriguez cursed out loud. ¡°Any news from Scorpion and his team?¡±

    ¡°No Sir, we are still awaiting a call from him.¡±

 Chapter 144 - ADD

    ADD

    144 A n On A Retaliation Attack

    E couldn¡¯t stop ming herself for the incident that took ce in the mall.

    ¡°If only I had left work and gone straight home,¡± she kept stroking herself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that babe,¡± Leon tried to reassure her. ¡°Those assassins followed you from the office to the mall. If you had unknowingly led them home, things would have been worse,¡± he said in a soothing tone.

    Leon kept Epany for a while until he was certain that she was calm. When he noticed a spike in her body temperature and her sudden weakness, he called in the doctor to attend to her.

    ¡°Dr. Julie, please ensure that there are no broken ribs or internal bleeding in my wife¡¯s body. I want a minute-by-minute report on her progress.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Leon,¡± the doctor nodded and smiled. ¡°I will do a thorough check on her and get back to you. All she needs now are a few medications and some rest.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll give her some space so that she can rest.¡±

    Leon turned his attention to E and spoke softly to her; ¡°babe, I have to go handle some urgent business at the warehouse. I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡±

    ¡°Leon, what about my other two bodyguards, did they survive the attack?¡± E asked as the memory of her dead bodyguard shed in her mind. It hurt her so much that she was the reason why he was killed.

    .....

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that babe.¡± Leon bent over and kissed her forehead. ¡°All I want from you now is to get better. I will take care of everything. When Dr. Julie certifies you are okay, then I will tell you anything you would like to know.

    ¡°Okay!¡± E nodded weakly as Leon nted a kiss on her lips before he left the room.

    Immediately after Leon left the room, E beckoned for the doctor toe closer. Her lips quivered as she spoke in a hushed voice, with teary eyes.

    ¡°Doctor Julie, is my baby safe? Am I still pregnant?¡± Tears slowly flowed down E¡¯s cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t know what will be of me if I ever lose this pregnancy!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, E!¡± Dr. Julie gently stroked her hair and also noticed her burning forehead. ¡°Your baby will be fine as long as you stop worrying.¡± You¡¯re currently burning up and we have to arrest that temperature spike before it gets out of hand. All I need from you is to rx and trust me.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± E sniffed quietly. ¡°Dr. Julie,¡± E¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up in a panic, ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t tell Leon anything about the...¡±

    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t!¡± Dr. Julie chuckled due to E¡¯s anxious stares. ¡°I made a promise to you, remember.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember!¡± E said in a rxed tone and smiled. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, my dear. ¡°Now rx, please!¡± Dr. Julie smiled and quickly got to work.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Leon was eager to get to Bronx city to meet the people responsible for his wife¡¯s condition. So, in other to get there on time, he decided to travel by air in his private jet.

    All through the twenty-five minutes flight to Bronx city, Leon was constantly on his phone. He was given update after update on everything concerning E¡¯s attackers and the mess he left back at country X, for his men and Uncle to clean up.

    From the conversations that Leon had, he got to discover that Rodriguez Sacramento was responsible for the two attempts on his life. As if Rodriguez¡¯s cup wasn¡¯t already full and flowing, Leon also discovered that he was responsible for the attack on E¡¯s life.

    ¡°Oh, the things I¡¯m going to do to this man,¡± Leon eyes balls darkened and a petrifying glint shed across them.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to hunt him so bad that his mama would wish she had kept her legs closed.¡±

    Immediately Leon¡¯s private jet touched down he jumped out of the ne looking like a Dark Knight on a deadly mission. He quickly got into the ck tainted SUV that was already on standby and the car zoomed up.

    When Leon finally got to the warehouse, he was met by a partially tortured male and female, who were awaiting a death sentence from his hand.

    ¡°Sky, have you gotten everyst piece of information from them?¡± Leon asked as he deftly took off his shirt.

    ¡°Yes, boss! We¡¯ve gotten everyst verified information from both of them. They are of no use to us,¡± Sky said with a devilish grin nted on his face.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Leon carefully wore a pair of sharp tiger w knuckle ring punchers on both of his hands and entered the room where both prisoners were kept chained together.

    Both Scorpion and his female partner were looking like a pair of unfortunate fellows who had gone into a lioness cage unprotected, to steal her cub.

    ¡°Sky, set them free,¡± Leonmanded in a chilly tone. ¡°Give each of them a dagger. I want to have some fun with them as they fight for their lives.¡±

    ¡°Okay, boss!¡± Sky replied excitedly and swung into action.

    Both Scorpion and his female partner were set free to roam around the room and each of them was given a w-like dagger.

    ¡°You miscreants have been given the opportunity to save your life,¡± Leon red ferociously at them like a hungry tiger. ¡°Whoever can stab me with the dagger, will be set free. You¡¯ve been given my word, so let¡¯s have some fun.¡±

    Leon moved around the room with a devilish fire in his eyes. He beckoned on them toe forward and when they hesitated out of fear, he charged towards them. He easily disarmed them first like a martial art master, with multiple stab wounds from his sharp tiger w knuckle puncher. Then, he continuously released deadly blows into each of them, consecutively until both their badly disfigured and lifeless body slumped on the floor.

    Each punch from Leon¡¯s deadly weapon left a deep, horrendous, and bloodied hole in each victim¡¯s body. The messy-looking scars were like those imprinted by a hungry tiger shark, that has bitten its victim, from head to toe.

    When Leon¡¯s fury was finally sated, he instructed Sky that the bodies of the two assassins should be pulverized, burnt, and the ashes sent to their boss.

    After Leon had cleaned himself up and changed his clothes, he made arrangements for a retaliation attack on Rodriguez¡¯s family.

 Chapter 145 - 145 The First Target

    145 The First Target

    Rex Treshvire stormed into his voice-proof office and mmed the door shut. He didn¡¯t want Marissa to see him in his most terrifying state. His weak eyes were bloodshot, his ears were red as though they were puffing out steam and his breathing was deep and heavy.

    Although he expected a few stakeholders of his empire to be disappointed by his decision, he never thought that Rodriguez Sacramento would dare oppose and try to kill Leon and his wife.

    ¡°So this bloody fool has been pretending all this while so that he can remain in my good books?¡± Rex thought aloud. ¡°He dares make a move on my son and brother! Oh... Rodriguez, you are a dead man.¡± He spat out angrily.

    Rex picked up his phone and dialed Leon¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello dad, how are you today?¡± Leon said in a cheerful tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing great, son.¡± Rex could pick up the masked pain and anger in Leon¡¯s voice. He took in a deep breath to regain his calm demeanor before speaking.

    ¡°How is E doing?¡± Rex asked in a slightly piqued voice. He was angry at himself that his daughter-inw had to be dragged into the family mess.

    ¡°She is doing great, dad,¡± Leon replied in a cid tone.

    ¡°You can drop the act and talk to me son,¡± Rex frowned. ¡°I¡¯m aware that Rodriguez made a move on you and your wife. Max told me everything.¡±

    .....

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t bother you, dad, I¡¯m going to make Rodriguez pay for everything he has done.¡± Leon¡¯s tone was vengeful. ¡± I will slowly cripple him until he hates life and offers his head to me.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Rex smiled. ¡°I trust you! Nheless, It hurt me so much that I have ced such a great responsibility on your shoulders. This was never my intention for you at this time in your life. I¡¯m very sorry for what happened to E.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t talk like that,¡± Leon rebuked his father in a calm tone. ¡°I do not have one regret about being your sessor. Rather, I see it as a huge honor and privilege to fit into your shoes. Thanks, Dad, for believing in me.¡±

    ¡°You are wee, son,¡± Rex smiled. ¡°I will be traveling to Ifub with your mother in theing week. My time is almost up and I can feel it in my bones.¡±

    Leon sighed out loud but said nothing.

    Rex also sighed and continued speaking. ¡°I would love for you and your sister to be around when I finally say goodbye to the world. I doubt if I would live up to two weeks. My body is failing me terribly and your mum is already picking up signs.¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± Leon¡¯s tone was deep and heavy with emotions. ¡°Dad, please do me this onest favor. When you notice that things are going out of hand, inform me. I would like to be beside you until you take yourst breath.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, son,¡± Rex¡¯s eyes lit up with a heavenly smile. ¡°You¡¯re the best son any father could ever ask for and I love you with all my being.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, dad! I love you more!¡± Leon¡¯s broken voice conveyed his pains and deep emotion. Take care of yourself and give my kisses to mum.¡±

    ¡°I will! Take care of yourself and please, always keep E safe.¡±

    ¡°Okay dad, bye!¡±

    The line clicked and Rex sank into his seat and dropped his phone on the table.

    When he observed that his head was aching unusually, he quickly took a ss of water with some aspirin. However, this did not stop his banging head.

    Suddenly, he felt a sharp and excruciating pain in his chest. He winced and bit down his lips to stifle the pain but it became worse with every passing second.

    Feeling an imminent danger, he quickly sent a message to his doctor, instructing him to speedilye over. He gently massaged his aching chest and tried to stand up, but his feet felt frail under his weight. His eyes were spinning and he noticed that his vision was getting blurry.

    When he tried to stand up one more time, all the energy in his body evaporated like water into thin air. This led to a heavy thud as his body came crashing on the ground with his head banging on the edge of the table.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Thanks to Leon¡¯s men of the underworld¡¯s research and Maxwell Treshvire¡¯s input, Leon got the location of all of Rodriguez Sacramento¡¯s family members location. He made the necessary arrangements and sent three of his best assassins to take down their first target. The three assassins were made up of two males and a beautiful but lethal female.

    For his first target, Leon choice was Rodriguez¡¯s second son, Alberto Sacramento; who was currently having a night pool party at one of his father¡¯s luxurious hotels in Fina city.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In total, Rodriguez had two wives, three mistresses, and nine children.

    Rodriguez¡¯s two wives lived luxurious and mboyant lives, where they had everything at the beck and call. They were registered members of every high society club and their wants were insatiable.

    Rodriguez¡¯s first three sons were the apple of his eye. He carried them along in all his business both good and bad. If they were not discreetly pushing drugs and weapons, they would be managing some of their father¡¯s legitimate businesses.

    Just like their father, all three sons love to party hard and frolic with a lot of girls.

    Rodriguez¡¯s second son, Alberto, was the life of any party. He drank a lot, smoked a lot, and partied hard. Whenever he was in thepany of girls, they were either dressed in bikinis or totally nude.

    The minimum number of girls that apanied Alberto for any outdoor functions was usually between twenty and thirty beauties. While those that slept in bed every night were within the range of eight to ten. He was a champion at devouring the female folk.

    Whenever Alberto was asked how he manages to satisfy tendies in one night, he would say; ¡®sex is like money, only too much is enough.¡¯

    After a sessful drug deal; which led to millions of dors being made, Alberto decided to throw a night pool party at one of his father¡¯s luxurious hotels.

    The party was open to only girls who were ready to get drunk and have some fun. Aside from Alberto¡¯s male click of friends, no other guy was invited.

    Girls in their tempting and flirtatious bikinis arrived in their numbers. Amongst them, was a beautiful brte assassin, with hazel eyes and a seductress body.

 Chapter 146 - 146 Pool Party

    146 Pool Party

    The pool parties thrown by Alberto Sacramento were one of the most luxurious and ssy parties ever held in Fina city. The party was usually organized twice a month. Only girls of ss and beauty were freely given an open invitation. Aside from Alberto and some of his close friends, male folk seldom attend the party.

    The music was booming loudly as girls stormed the venue in their numbers wearing different eye catchy bikinis. They quickly keyed into the mood of the party as some were seen swaying flirtatiously to the ear-banging music, some took off their clothes and dived into the pool, while others got themselves drunk and started dancing provocatively.

    Alberto was seated by the poolside wearing nothing but in white customized shorts. His slicked and neatly trimmed light brown hair perfectlyplimented his oval baby face. His well-built and athletic body caught the attention of mostdies as they were seen flocking around him. He carefully selected only the extremely pretty girls and left the rest to his friends.

    ¡°Give me a delicious body massage,¡± Alberto smacked one of his new girlfriends on her round but firm butt.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you more than that, sweetheart.¡± The girlfriend giggled and shook her ass, causing it to bounce. Then she quickly went behind him and started massaging his shoulders.

    While Alberto was busy sipping his drink and enjoying thepany of his friends and his new masseuse, his captivating brown eyes caught sight of an enchanting brte walking towards him.

    ¡°Stop!¡± He swiftly raised one arm and everyone stopped talking around him. Even his masseuse quickly stopped her work as she observed his tensed body.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Alberto?¡± One of Alberto¡¯s friends asked with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°Who is that magical creature?¡± Alberto gawked in awe at the approaching brte, who had stopped halfway.

    .....

    Everyone instantly turned their attention to thedy Alberto was looking at.

    The guys around Alberto were mesmerized by the beautiful girl, who was standing a few feet away from them. While the pretty girls Alberto had earlier chosen, scoffed and grumbled inaudibly at the attention Alberto was giving this one girl.

    Jinx, who happened to be the brte that had caught Alberto¡¯s attention smiled at the effect of her killer body charm. She was on a mission and Alberto was her target. All she had to do was lure Alberto into his suite alone, where her two male partners were already awaiting her.

    She spared the hypnotized Alberto onest killer smile and turned away. She slowly took off her sleeveless crop top and kept it on a pool bed close to her. Next, she carefully undid the button of her bump short and was about to slide it down her thigh when she perceived a strong blend of mint and Woody cologne.

    ¡°Can I help you take off your shorts?¡± Alberto smiled while licking his lips as he admired her tantalizing hourss body.

    ¡°What makes you think that I need your help?¡± Jinx spoke in a low enchanting voice. Her lips curved into a smile as she stared into his hungry eyes with an icy glint.

    ¡°I can perfectly take off my clothes by myself. Now be a good boy and run along.¡± Jinx gently tapped Alberto on his chin. ¡°Your flock of girlfriends are already disappointed that you¡¯re talking to me.¡±

    ¡°Which girlfriends?¡± Alberto scoffed. ¡°Those b**ches! I don¡¯t need them! I guess you¡¯re new around here. I am called the rainmaker and I can make it rain on you. I can make all your dreamse true if you just say yes to my desires. All I want is you and your...¡± He slowly trailed his right finger on her corbone and moved towards her cleavage when she caught his hand with an iron grip.

    ¡°On the contrary, I do know you, Alberto Sacramento, the second favorite son of the multi-billionaire, Rodriguez Sacramento. I also know your huge appetite for lots of girls.¡± Jinx sneered at him and squeezed his fingers while he winced in pain. ¡°If you want to keep these filthy fingers of yours, do not touch me ever again, except I permit you to go ahead. Do I make myself clear?¡±

    ¡°Crystal!¡±

    Alberto massaged his hurt fingers and helplessly gawked at the goddess before him, as she continued undressing. He couldn¡¯t believe orprehend the fact that ady just turned him down, even when she knew about his status in society. The fact that the gorgeousdy rejected him made his appetite for her quadruple.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have her this night.¡± He mused incoherently as he continued to drool over her body, which was covered with a white mini bikini.

    Alberto could easily call on his bodyguard and have her evicted from the pool party. Or, he could order his bodyguards to forcefully take her to his room; where he could easily devour her sumptuous body. However, none of those thoughts came to his mind as he wanted to win her over like every other gentleman and brag about itter.

    What amazed him more about the beauty was the fact that she looked fragile on the outside but was a strong and fiercedy on the inside.

    ¡°What would it take for a gentleman like me to have a beautifuldy like you by my side?¡± Alberto¡¯s brain couldn¡¯tprehend the words that came out of his mouth. ¡°Am I begging thisdy to grace my bed?¡± His brain questioned his delusional mind.

    Taking by force was his middle name and not begging.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re talking!¡± Jinx turned towards him and flung her free-flowing hair backward. ¡°I love men who are ready to take charge.¡± She gently teased the tip of his bare nipples and trailed her soft fingers down his abs, stopping a few inches above his hardened bulging dick.

    Alberto bit down his lips and let about a guttural moan as Jinx¡¯s sensational touch ignited fireworks in his body. He trembled slightly and said in a whisper; ¡°please don¡¯t stop!¡±

    At those words, Jinx immediately stopped and stared into his brown eyes.

    ¡°Get rid of all your girlfriends and take me to your room. If you do this, I promise you a world of pleasure you¡¯ve never known.¡± She leaned closer and whispered into his ears while her hands gently stroked his dick; not minding a hundred pairs of eyes that were fixated on them. ¡°This is just the tip of the iceberg.¡±

    ¡°Done!¡± Alberto said in a daze and quickly excused himself from the party with Jinx by his side. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we get your room,¡± Jinx smirked evilly.

 Chapter 147 - 147 A Long And Bumpy Ride

    147 A Long And Bumpy Ride

    ************

    To my amazing readers, please bear with my irregr release pattern. Due to a tight schedule, I would be releasing one chapter a day for the time being. Please, bear with me.

    *************

    While Jinx was busy luring Alberto to his death, her two assassin partners discreetly infiltrated the hotel in disguise and made their way to Alberto¡¯s penthouse suite.

    Stationed by the entrance to the penthouse suite were six heavily armed bodyguards. They were all shaded up and they patrolled the entrance with such alertness that if a fly flew by, it would be shot down.

    The head of the guards received a call from his boss, with an instruction to organize a bottle of the most expensive champagne and set it inside the penthouse suite. As he was putting away his phone, a waiter came towards him bearing the bottle of champagne and a note in his hand.

    After searching the waiter thoroughly, the head bodyguard opened the suite door by keying in a special code, which the waiter smartly captured using a high-tech micro camera that was hidden beside the bottle of champagne. Then he stepped aside and allowed the waiter in, instructing him to quickly drop the drink and leave.

    When the waiter had left, the head bodyguard returned to his initial security position. He opened up the note handed to him and read it out loud.

    ¡°Turn to your right and look up!¡± His forehead furrowed and his eyes burned with curiosity as he reread the note one more time. He shrugged his shoulders and did as the note had instructed.

    .....

    BANG! BANG!! BANG!!!

    A suppressed sound instantly kissed the forehead of the head bodyguard and two of his colleagues.

    As all three dead bodies fell to the ground, one of the assassins came out of hiding. He move to the opposite section where the remaining three security bodyguards were pacing around and also took them out. The other assassin, who happened to be the waiter, came back and briskly removed all six dead bodies.

    Both assassins quickly repossessed Alberto¡¯s room using the special code to gain ess. Then they prepared the torture scene and mounted some cameras while they patiently waited for Jinx.

    Alberto couldn¡¯t peel his eyes off Jinx as he led her toward his private elevator. Like an excited child about to receive a mind-blowing gift, he countlessly praised her for her rare beauty. His glimmering brown eyes darted from Jinx¡¯s sulent boobs to her delicious upside-down heart butt. He was tempted to grab and smack her butt while they rode alone in the elevator. However, he cautioned himself and kept his hand to his side, for fear of a broken wrist.

    In the past, when Alberto found a girl tantalizing and irresistible, he usually f**ked her brains out in his luxurious car or the elevator. He didn¡¯t like being kept waiting and hungry.

    However, in Jinx¡¯s case, it felt as though she had cast a spell on him. He found himself nodding to all her request like a fool. Everything she said, whether good or bad sounded like a fantastic idea. All he wanted now was all of her and nothing else.

    When they arrived at his penthouse suite, Alberto was so preupied with his lust for Jinx that he failed to take notice of his missing security men.

    He speedily punched in his security number and led Jinx into the suite.

    ¡°We are finally alone like you requested,¡± Alberto said in a husky voice.

    ¡°Yes, we are!¡± Jinx smirked evilly. ¡°I¡¯m going to do a lot of things to you, handsome,¡± she roughly pulled him into the bedroom.

    ¡°I like it when you¡¯re rough and feisty. I can¡¯t wait for...¡± Alberto¡¯s words got stuck in his throat. His jaws dropped and his eyes almost popped out as he gawked at two fierce-looking men standing at each side of his bed.

    ¡°Wee to the real party! Jinx said in a thrilled tone and gave Alberto a sharp blow on his nape.

    ¡°Ah!¡¯ Alberto grunted in pain and fell to his knees. He bit down his lips to stifle the excruciating pain emanating from his neck. His eyes became watery and his whole body quivered in fear and panic. A million scary thoughts raced through his mind as he imagined what the three untamed animals nned on doing to him.

    ¡°Hey, catch!¡± One of Jinx¡¯s partners tossed her some clothes to wear, while the other who had walked over to where Alberto was kneeling, gave him a head-splitting blow.

    Alberto was forcefully sent backward, reeling in pain and terror. His vision doubled and became blurry. He tasted a metallicpound and his tongue caught two uprooted teeth, which he spat out.

    At this point, Alberto understood that he was in for a long and bumpy ride. He stared at the vicious-looking man who had struck him and decided that pleading with him or his partner was like asking a hungry tiger not to eat its catch. So, he turned around to face Jinx who was already dressed up and tried pleading with her feminine conscience.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me! I don¡¯t want to die now! I... I can double the pay of whoever sent you to do this. Just name your price.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... the only price I want is your head on a gold tter, offered to your dad.¡± Jinx scowled at him. ¡°Before I separate your head from your body, I would like you to sing for your dad.¡±

    Alberto was forced up to his feet and pushed toward his king-size bed. On a stool beside his bed, was aplete set of scary-looking torture equipment. While in front of his bed was a mounted camera. His mouth was gagged and his hands and legs were tied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have some fun!¡± Jinx picked up a skin grafting device and started peeling the flesh of his skin slowly while one of her partners filmed the whole process.

    Alberto¡¯s muscles and veins puffed up in agony. He tried to scream but the sound came out as muffled noises due to his gagged mouth. His eyes were teary and bloodshot as he wriggled and struggled in pain. However, his tormentors were just starting the torture process.

    When Jinx was done peeling all the flesh on his chest she flipped him over and started peeling the skin on his back. Afterward, Jinx¡¯s partner picked up a medium drill device and got to work on Alberto¡¯s joints.

    Due to the excruciating torture and extreme blood loss, Alberto passed out after four holes were drilled into his body.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    The Treshvire family doctor came down to the Treshvire mansion at Carlpole, as quickly as he could, when he received Rex¡¯s distress message. In the message, Rex informed him that he was having a heart seizure.

    When the Doctor got to the mansion, he tried to act as though he hade on a routine visit in other not to rm Marissa.

    Sam, the house butler, weed the doctor politely and led him to Rex¡¯s home office.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Sam, I will take it from here.¡± The doctor smiled politely and tried to discharge Sam when they got to Rex¡¯s office. He was worried that if Sam got a glimpse of Rex¡¯s condition, he would raise an rm.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Doc,¡± Sam gave a short courtesy bow and left.

    Immediately after Sam left, the doctor knocked twice on the door and briskly walked into the office. He quickly shut the down behind him and ran down to Rex¡¯s unconscious body. He took a deep breath to steady his racing heart as he knelt beside Rex¡¯s body. Then he brought out some medication, transferred them to a syringe, tapped the vein on Rex¡¯s arm, and injected him with the medication.

    While he waited for Rex to regain consciousness, he also cleaned and attended to the wound on Rex¡¯s bleeding temple.

    Slowly, Rex regained consciousness as the doctor observed his twitching eyes and his moving hands.

    ¡°Rex, can you hear me?¡± The doctor spoke in a calm tone.

    Rex shook his head slowly and gradually opened his eyes. He lifted his right hand and try to massage his throbbing head.

    ¡°You bumped your head on the desk when you fell unconscious,¡± the doctor tried to exin.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Rex said and tried to sit up. ¡°What happened to my doctor? I had a weird ckout. This was nothingpared to thest one, it felt as though I was already dead,¡± Rex frowned.

    ¡°The ckout is normal when you consider your current condition.¡± The doctor sat on the floor beside Rex. ¡°However, this particr one was stress-induced. Do you still remember what I said about not involving yourself in any form of stressful activity? If you keep pushing yourself this way, the ckout will be more frequent and unpredictable.¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± Rex clenched his jaw in anger. ¡°Doctor, you really have to help me. I can¡¯t afford to pass out in front of my wife. You promised me that I can still live a healthy life for another two weeks.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did, and to achieve this, I ced you on certain medications. However, these medications will be futile if you keep stressing yourself. If you don¡¯t want to be confined to bed, then I insist that you stay away from any form of stress for the next two weeks, okay?

    ¡°Okay, Doc,¡± Rex replied grudgingly. ¡°Thanks,¡± he said curtly and stood up.

 Chapter 148 - 148 A Pleasant Morning

    148 A Pleasant Morning

    It was a beautiful and peaceful Saturday morning. The rising sun cast a rosy hue across the captivating morning sky. The magical chorus of melodic birdsong drifted through the slightly opened window, as golden fingers of sunlight cast enchanting stripes in E¡¯s bedroom.

    E yawned and sprawled before batting her bleary eyes open. Her nostril pick up a pleasant natural scent and she turned in the direction the sweet-smelling fragrance wasing from. By her bedside was a gorgeous bouquet of white and red roses. Her face broke into a contagious smile and she pulled the duvet closer to her chest and squeezed it.

    ¡°Oh, Leon!¡±

    She closed her eyes marily and imagined giving him a huge. Then it urred to her that he was not in her room. She opened her eyes frowning and looked left and then right but there was no sign of Leon.

    Although his unique fragrance linger on her duvet like he had been with her a few seconds ago. Shezily sat up and twisted her head from side to side. Then she massage her neck and was about to stand up when her bedroom door make a little sound as it slowly opened up.

    ¡°Good morning, beautiful! I trust you are feeling better this morning?¡± Leon smiled as he stepped in and shut the door behind him. He walked towards E, holding a tray of mouth-watering breakfast.

    The smell of a particr spicy soup made E feel nauseated but she tried to suppress the feeling by holding and releasing her breath intermittently

    ¡°Good morning, my love! I am feeling much better.¡± E smiled bewitchingly. ¡°Please can you keep the food on the table? Thanks for the meal but I don¡¯t feel like taking that chicken soup. The toast, omelet, and smoothie will do.¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Leon frowned a little. ¡°I specifically asked the chef to prepare this soup because I thought it was your favorite. My bad! Sorry about that!¡±

    .....

    Leon stared at her, slightly confused at her reaction and pale expression.

    E giggled tensely before speaking up. ¡°I think I need to quickly use the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Huh! You are acting funny, my love. Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Do you need some...¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Leon carefully scrutinized E as she quickly jumped down from the bed and ran into her bathroom like someone about to pee on herself. He chuckled and sent for Paul, toe and take away the chicken soup. While he waited patiently for E toe out of the bedroom.

    Inside the bathroom, E carefully locked the door like someone on a secret mission and turned on the shower. She knelt and threw out her guts into the toilet. Then she quickly showered beforeing out, wearing a thick long bathrobe.

    ¡°I thought you would eat first before having a shower.¡± Leon came closer to her and pulled her into his arms. He breathed in her slightly wet sweet smelling shampooed hair and kissed her forehand.

    ¡°Well, I changed my mind,¡± E smiled and leaned closer for a kiss.

    ¡°You smell like warm toast and I feel like eating you up.¡± Leon trailed the tip of his nose from her lips to her corbone and kissed her softly, causing her to giggle.

    ¡°Thanks for the beautiful bouquet!¡±

    E felt a burning need to be caressed. So, she took the initiative and pulled Leon¡¯s face up for a deeper kiss. They locked themselves in a passionate kiss until Leon felt E tremble in his arms.

    ¡°Babe, you have to eat something first and take some drugs Dr. Julie gave you.¡± Leon unwillingly pulled himself away from the kiss. He knew that E was still weak and wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the stress of intense lovemaking on an empty stomach. He wanted to badly kiss and make sweet love to her but her health was more important to him.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat anythingst night and you slept for long hours due to the sedative you were given.¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡± E pouted and gave Leon the puppy eyes.

    ¡°Come on babe,¡± Leon stroked her wet hair. ¡°If only you knew how much I want you right now.¡± Leon gently lifted her in his arms and carried her to her bed, where her breakfast was already set with the chicken soup gone.

    ¡°Thanks for breakfast, sweetheart!¡±

    E couldn¡¯t wipe the captivating smile off her face as Leon sat down and ensure she was in a rxed position on his thighs.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be feeding and taking care of you throughout today.¡± Leon¡¯s eyes sparkled with desire. ¡°All you have to do is tell me what you need and I¡¯ll get it speedily.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± E beamed. ¡°I just want only one thing and that is you.¡±

    ¡°Then get ready to have an overdose of me,¡± Leon kissed her on the shoulder before he began feeding her like a baby while they chatted.

    ¡°Thanks for the lovely bouquet, you¡¯re gorgeous!¡± E beamed as she munched on the food in her mouth.

    ¡°Only a special, pretty, and toughdy like you deserves the best.¡± Leon kissed her on the cheek and continued feeding her.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m tough?¡± Ellen looked at him quizzically.

    ¡°I know you are tough and I am so proud of you!¡± Leon nuzzled her arm with his nose. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the video footage of the incident at the mall and my dear, I must confess; you were brave. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t fought those animals off, they would have easily taken you away before my men arrived. You are my best half.¡±

    ¡°Aww! Thanks, dear!¡± E beamed.

    ¡°No, I should be thanking you for saving me from heartbreak. I almost had a meltdown when you screamed my name and asked me to help while I was still far from you. I thought I had lost you.¡±

    ¡°Aww... Don¡¯t you worry my love, you will never lose me.¡± E gently stroked his cheeks and kissed him. ¡°I will always be safe for you. However, I¡¯ll always carry extra bullets anytime I go out.¡±

    ¡°Sure! Although, I will be taking more precautions this time. I¡¯m not taking any more chances with your safety. Anyone who ns on messing with you going forward will meet hell.¡± Leon suddenly darkened eyes conveyed his resolution.

    ¡°My love, I¡¯m full.¡± E turned her face away when Leon tried giving her more food.

    ¡°I want the next food, please!¡± She stroked his chin tenderly, sending an electric wave down Leon¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Hmm... How do you want it? Cold, warm, or hot and spicy?¡±

    Leon quickly removed the tray from the bed and focused all his attention on her.

    E leaned closer and whispered into his ears. ¡°Very hot and spicy!¡± She licked his ear lobes teasingly.

    ¡°Ah! I missed you much, baby. Very hot and spicying your way.¡±

    Leon pulled her lips closer and locked them in a passionate kiss while his right hand slid under her bathrobe, stroking, kneading, and teasing every part his hand touched.

    E suppressed the urge to scream as Leon¡¯s sensual touch kept erupting different cords of fireworks in her body. She stiffened and released her body intermittently until Leon couldn¡¯t hold back his needs.

    They pulled apart momentarily to catch their breath while Leon slowly untied and removed her bathrobe, thereby exposing herpletely nude body.

    ¡°Yummy! You look so beautiful and sumptuous!¡±

    E¡¯s face reddened as Leon lustfully gawked at her nude body as though he was seeing it for the first time. She forcefully pulled him closer and bit down his lower lips

    ¡°Stop staring and get to work!¡±

    ¡°Forgive me, my love, your beauty always makes me lose my senses.¡±

    Leon deftly took off his clothes and before long, they were both all over each other like two copting dolphins.

    After almost two hours of wild lovemaking, Leon took E to the bathroom for a warm shower.

    While they were bathing together, E took note of Leon¡¯s injury. Her surprised and curious stares made Leon chuckle. He briefly exined to her that it was nothing but a mere scratch and encourage her not to worry.

    When they were done bathing, he assisted in drying her hair and body.

    ¡°You know that I am a grown woman and I am not handicapped from the previous day¡¯s incident, right?¡± E¡¯s face was red due to excessive blushing.

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Leon kisses her forehead and made her sit in front of the vanity mirror. ¡°I just love taking care of you.¡±

    He squeezed some body lotion into his hands and started applying it slowly on her legs, arms, and her whole body without removing her bathrobe.

    E bit down her lips as soft moans escaped her parted lips. She stared down at Leon who was busy massaging every part of a body like a heavily paid masseuse. It felt as though he was unbothered by the fireworks he was starting in her body all over again.

    When his hands gently brushed her boobs while applying the body lotion, her muscles tensed up. She sped her thighs together and raised her hips.

    ¡°Umm! Leon, you¡¯re setting my walls on fire!¡±

    ¡°Rx! I¡¯m almost done!¡± Leon avoided staring into her eyes as he was almost losing control of his senses. Although, her body was already screaming for another round of intense lovemaking.

 Chapter 149 - 149 Dress Up Time!

    149 Dress Up Time!

    Contrary to E¡¯s thoughts, Leon was trying very hard to control his ferocious desires. He wanted to conclude the tax of dressing her up before devouring her again. He was amazed at his level of self-control even when she gave him all the weing signs.

    When he was done applying the cream and massaging her body, he stood up and smiled flirtatiously.

    ¡°Did I do a good job!¡±

    ¡°Yes! You got me all horny again!¡± E stood up and pulled him closer.

    ¡°Only an intense kiss can cure me of this feeling.¡± She leaned closer and kissed Leon until she was breathless.

    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet!¡± Leon breathed in her alluring fragrance. ¡°I can never get tired of you. I just want to be drunk inside of you. Nevertheless, I still have to finish this task of dressing you up.¡±

    ¡°Really! When you are done dressing me up, what next?¡± Do you intend firing up this way, and leaving me hanging?¡± E gently stroked his ears while rolling her eyes at him.

    ¡°You will find out soon enough.¡±

    Leon tickled her on the waist, causing her to giggle out loud before he made her sit down again to face the vanity mirror.

    .....

    He put some hair cream on his hands, rubbed his palm together, to spread them out, and gently applied it to E¡¯s hair. Afterward, he gently brushed out her hair and styled it into a ponytail.

    ¡°Wow! You are so good at this! You should work in a hair salon. Were you a hairstylist when you were younger?¡± E smiled at her pretty reflection.

    Leon chuckled and smoothened out the loose strands of her hair. ¡°I use to enjoy taking care of Ivory when we were younger. I guess old habits die hard.¡± He smiled as he admired his beautiful wife¡¯s reflection.

    ¡°You¡¯re so stunning, my love! I can imagine how many men will be envious of me, having you all to myself.¡± He pulled her head up and kissed her lips tenderly, upside down.

    ¡°Thank you, honey! I¡¯m also very lucky to have you all to myself. I would literally kill any girl that tries flirting with you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Leon couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one can take your ce. My heart, soul, and body belong to only you.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± E beamed.

    A thought of opening up to Leon about the pregnancy crossed E¡¯s mind but she quickly pushed it out. She didn¡¯t want anything to disrupt this special moment.

    ¡®Another special moment wille,¡¯ she reassured herself and focused on the fun of the moment.

    ¡°Your injury is healing very fast!¡± Leonmented as he applied a little amount of a healing ointment on her slightly bruised eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes! Thank goodness that it is the weekend. Before next week Monday, it will bepletely healed and I won¡¯t have to rm Denise.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Leon grinned. ¡°Denise would trip over if she finds out what happened to you. By the way, Tom told me that he was taking Denise to see his family today.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I totally forgot!¡± E pouted animatedly. ¡°No wonder! I haven¡¯t heard from her since yesterday.¡±

    ¡°She did call, but I ignored her calls. I didn¡¯t want you bothered by anyone or with anything. You can talk to herter.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I will!¡±

    Leon walked towards her wardrobe and picked a neutral color legging, white light long-sleeve sweater, and some undies. He walked back to her, wearing a sly look.

    ¡°Dress up time!¡± He picked up a ckce panty and squatted in front of her.

    ¡°No!¡± E¡¯s eyes shone in bewilderment and embarrassment. ¡°I can¡¯t allow you to do that! I think the pampering is enough!¡±

    E stood up to run away, but Leon caught her by the waist and made her sit down.

    ¡°I¡¯m just getting started!¡±

    ¡°Please, Leon!¡±

    E covered her face with both hands as Leon gently took her left foot and slid her panty on. He did the same to the right foot before slowly moving up her legs and then her thighs.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die of shame!¡± E spared an overly fascinated Leon a peek between the open space of her finger. Instantly she regretted doing that as her eyes met those of Leon¡¯s, who seemed to be basking in her shyness.

    ¡°I¡¯m your husband and you don¡¯t have to act like this in front of me.¡± Leon stopped halfway between her thighs and removed her hands from her face. He gaze lovingly into her shimmery eyes and briefly kissed her lips.

    ¡°We just made love and we¡¯ve seen each other naked countless times. If it makes you feel better, you can dress me up when I¡¯m done with you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    E screamed and quickly hugged him in other to hide her embarrassed face.

    ¡°This is supposed to be a simple tax of dressing you up, but you¡¯re setting me on fire with all these sweet temptations.¡±

    Leon held her tightly to suffocate his burning desires. He badly wanted to finish dressing her up before taking the clothes off again.

    ¡°All right babe, please, I just want to finish dressing you up. I promise, no funny business until I¡¯m done. Please!¡±

    E gradually released his neck but started kissing him again. While she was kissing him, Leon quicklypleted the tax of wearing her panties.

    When they finally broke apart Leon picked up her ckce bra and dangled it in front of her face.

    ¡°One mission down, three to go!¡±

    ¡°I can see you¡¯re having so much fun with my embarrassment. Well, since you¡¯re my husband, and there is no need for me to be shy in your presence, get ready to witness my boldness.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Leon¡¯s eyes sparkled in expectation.

    E gradually took off her bathrobe while gazing directly into Leon¡¯s eyes, smiling. She slowly licked and bit down her lower lips.

    ¡°E, that¡¯s not fair!¡± Leon protested. ¡°You are practically seducing me!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± She covered her mouth with her right hand in an animated way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey! All is fair in love and war.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Bring on your A-game, I¡¯m ready for you. Let¡¯s see who backs out first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Leon swallowed hard as his heartbeat picked up its pace.

    E stood up and allowed her bathrobe to slide down her body. She closed her eyes and slowly lifted her hands, allowing them to glide softly on her side until they were finally outstretched. Then she inhaled gently and exhaled.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready for you to cup these...¡± She slowly jiggled her body, causing her mounds to shake as well.

    When she observed that Leon had suddenly gone silent, she opened her eyes only to find Leon gawking at her in awe with an open mouth.

    ¡°F**k! You¡¯re ruthless! You win! I¡¯m no match for this! Apparently, I¡¯m a lost soul. Dressing time is over!¡± Leon flung her bra to the side.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    Before E had enough time tough out her guts, Leon speedily grabbed her and swallowed herughter with hungry kisses. In a sh, he tore off her panties, which had taken him a long time to put on, and took her back to the bed.

    ¡°Babe, if you feel I¡¯m going hard on you, let me know,¡± Leon said between kisses. ¡°I think I¡¯ve lost my senses.¡±

    ¡°Go harder!¡± E whispered and attacked his body ferociously.

    Leon couldn¡¯t understand or exin what hade over his wife. However, he enjoyed her new sexual drive and he took her through different levels of pleasure until they were both exhausted.

    When Leon was certain that E had slept deeply, he came down from the bed and covered her up. Then he went back to the bathroom, took a cold shower, and left her room.

    He briskly sauntered towards his home office, got in, and shut the door. He went over to his desk and sat down. Then he turned on hisptop and started watching a video sent to him the previous night.

    After going through the video, Leon dialed Sky¡¯s number and gave him further instructions.

    ¡°Sky, have both packages been sent to the owner?¡± Leon asked in a chilly tone.

    ¡°Yes, boss, they have. They would arrive at their respective destination before the end of today. A recognizable chunk was sent to both the father and mother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed with Jinx and her team¡¯s work. However, there is more to be done. Send some men to infiltrate Rodriguez¡¯s home. I want to know every move he makes.¡±

    ¡°Okay boss!¡±

    ¡°Also, send another strike team to Rodriguez¡¯s first and third sons. I want them to be eliminated, and their heads sent to their father. I want Rodriguez to mourn a dead child every day until all his first six children arepletely wiped out. We will only spare hisst three children since they are still quite young.¡±

    ¡°Okay boss, consider it done,¡± Sky responded in a raspy voice.

    Leon ended the call and leaned backward on his seat as he thought of his next ns on how to manage all six disloyal stakeholders of the Treshvire empire. He knew that their loyalty to Rodriguez would only crash when he put a traitor in their midst. Then an ingenious idea popped into his head which made him smirk evilly.

    ¡°Mr. Jeff was reluctant to vote for Rodriguez during thest meeting.¡± Leon thought aloud. ¡± He will make the finest snitch and betrayer once I offer him my juicy proposition.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Note: Mr. Jeff was one of the seven stakeholders who voted for Rodriguez Sacramento, to be the new chairman of the Treshvire empire.

 Chapter 150 - 150 The Miller Family

    150 The Miller Family

    Tom stood patiently by the car, as he waited for Denise to arrive. Today was a special day for him and he couldn¡¯t wait to show off Denise to every member of his family. He was particrly excited to introduce Denise to his very pompous older brother, who always believed that he was the most sessful member of the family.

    When Tom spotted Denise¡¯s car approaching his mini-mansion driveway, he sauntered toward it, smiling from cheek to cheek. He was eager to see her and hold her in his arms.

    Tom knew that he was crazily in love with Denise because for days, he had been unable to fall asleep when she decided to spend thest three nights in her house. He also couldn¡¯t exin the fact that his reality with Denise was better than his dream of being with any otherdy.

    Denise was like a breath of fresh air to him. Her smile was like the brightness of the day and her sweetughter was like that of a happy toddler. The happiness she exuded could be proportioned to the genuine love she gave. She was aplete package to Tom.

    If Tom wanted crazy, stupid, weird, funny, or daring traits, he found all and even more in Denise.

    Denise gave him the boldness that he never knew existed in him. Her beauty and genuine love awakened the sleeping giant in him. Thanks to her, he felt he could do anything and everything.

    Immediately Denise¡¯s car stopped and packed, Tom briskly walked over to the driver¡¯s side and open the door for her toe out.

    ¡°Good morning, my queen!¡± Tom took her outstretched right hand and gently pulled her out of the car.

    ¡°Good morning, my prince charming!¡± Denise¡¯s eyes sparkled with a million stars. She hugged him and they both shared a brief kiss.

    .....

    ¡°You look elegant and breathtaking!¡± Tom¡¯s glimmering eyes scrutinized every inch of her.

    ¡°Oh my! Thank you!¡± Denise twirled around in her sophisticated attire. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not too dressed?¡±

    She was donned in an off-shoulder high-low re wine color dress,plimented by a ck ankle strap stiletto heel. Her silky brown hair was let down stylishly and a pair of dazzling diamond stud earrings decorated her earlobes.

    ¡°You look perfect, my darling.¡± Tom cooed. ¡°I hope my handsome brothers don¡¯t steal you away from me.¡±

    ¡°They can try but my heart belongs to only you.¡± Denise wiped her lipstick stain off Tom¡¯s lips using her white handkerchief.

    ¡°Why are you taking them off?¡± Tom protested. ¡°You should have left them right there! Since I can¡¯t kiss you the way I want to, that stamp would leave a reminder of how sweet your luscious lips are.¡±

    ¡°Really! How about I decorate your whole face with lots of kiss marks?¡± Denise winked at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my lipstick application wearing out. I have my makeup kits in my purse.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tom roared withughter. ¡°No need for that sweetheart. Wait until we retire to the hotel, after the Thanksgiving dinner. Then you can kiss me anywhere and everywhere you want to.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± Denise giggled as Tom opened the door for her to get in.

    ¡°Me too!¡± Tom said excitedly.

    When they were both inside Tom¡¯s exotic car, he zoom off to his country home of Carlpole, which was also the birthce of Leon Treshvire.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Miller family mansion was the second most luxurious mansion in all of Carlpole after the Treshvire mansion. It was known for itsvish interior design, inspired by international architecture. Its famous monuments, captivating water fountains, and infamous horse stable gave the mansion its distinctive touch.

    The head of the Miller family, Greg Miller, was a retired army major general. He is known to be ambitious, optimistic, realistic, tenacious and an overall disciplinarian. He is never known to condone any form of misbehavior from his four boys; Dan, David, Fred, and Tom.

    When Greg¡¯s boys were younger, he lost his wife, Mariah Miller, to a fatal ident. Ever since then, Greg had mourned his wife and refused to remarry. He acted in the capacity of both a father and mother to his four beloved boys.

    All of Greg¡¯s sons had a deep reverence for him. He always stood behind his sons whenever they were faced with the toughest decision of their lives, irrespective of the oue. Also, he was a proud father, who had great pride in all his four sons.

    Towards the end of every year, the Miller family always held a Thanksgiving dinner, in honor of their beautifulte mother. The Thanksgiving dinner also coincided with the day Mariah died.

    Those who usually graced the dinner were; fathers, sons, daughters-inw, children, and a few rtives. Some arrived a day before the event, while others like Tom arrived on the specified day.

    The mansion was buzzing with a lot of activities when Tom and Denise arrived.

    All three brothers were seen chatting andughing out loud while the wives and Fred¡¯s girlfriend busied themselves with one or two organization chores. Some gossiping rtives gathered in their small groups; working, eating, and keeping tabs on anything and everything.

    Greg¡¯s grandchildren kept him very busy as he was seen chasing them around,ughing and yfully falling on thewned grass, behind the mansion.

    Immediately Tom¡¯s car entered the premises and parked, everyone stopped what they were doing and waited to see who was seated at the driver¡¯s side.

    ¡°Dan, I think little brother bought a girlfriend.¡± Fred was the first person to break the sudden silence.

    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Dan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I have to see this unfortunate girl for myself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a nice thing to say, Dan,¡± David frowned and nudged his brother on the arm. ¡°Give our baby brother a break.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Dave!¡± Dan grinned. ¡°You know that I¡¯m telling the truth. It¡¯s painful to say but your kid brother has a phobia fordies.¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s about to break the record!¡± David beamed triumphantly. ¡°He finally brought his first girlfriend home.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so conclusive!¡± Dan smiled slyly. ¡°The girl could be a paid girlfriend or his colleague at work.¡±

 Chapter 151 - 151 The Four Miller Brothers

    151 The Four Miller Brothers

    Denise couldn¡¯t understand why everyone was gawking at her when she stepped out of Tom¡¯s car, holding his right hand. Although Tom had given her a brief rundown about his family, the reception of eye-piercing stares was nerve-cracking. She could see some people talking in whispers and giggling but their eyes never left her for one second.

    Tom smiled as he could read the curious stares that greeted his arrival. He gently took Denise¡¯s hand into his arm and stared lovingly into her eyes, as though she was the only existing person in the whole universe.

    ¡°Are you ready to meet my amazing family? Or, should we turn around and go back to the city?¡±

    Denise, being her usual cheerful self, smiled flirtatiously at Tom and kissed him gently on the lips.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet your family!¡±

    As Tom and Denise were walking towards the mansion entrance, they were osted by his brothers.

    As expected the gang leader was Dan followed by Tom¡¯s two older brothers. Although Dan pretended to be excited to see Tom, his true objective was to taunt him as always.

    ¡°Herees my brothers!¡± Tom smirked.

    ¡°Baby brother!¡± Dan yfully pped Tom on his shoulder. ¡°Wee! I can see you brought home a beauty. Is she your new catch or your colleague?¡±

    .....

    ¡°Dan!¡± Dave frowned at Dan¡¯s unnecessary teasing. ¡°Give Tom a break! He just arrived.¡± Then he turned his attention to Tom and Denise.

    ¡°Wee home Tom,¡± Dave smiled. Can you please introduce us to this gorgeousdy?¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Dave,¡± Tom totally ignored Dan, as though he was not there. He reached for Dave¡¯s hand and shook him warmly.

    ¡°Guys,¡± Tom¡¯s eyes glimmered as he spoke in an unusually calm tone. I want you all to meet the specialdy in my life...¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness, Denise!¡± Fred screamed in astonishment. ¡°Where have you been all these years? I have searched everywhere for you!¡±

    Denise, Tom, Dan, and David all turned toward Fred¡¯s direction with dropped jaws.

    ¡°You know my girlfriend?¡± Tom managed to say in a weak voice.

    ¡°Yes, she is the same Denise I told you all about!¡± Fred moved closer to get a better view of her.

    Denise almost froze in Tom¡¯s arms but she quickly regained her selfposure and just stared at Fred. She silently prayed that this loquacious Fred guy would keep his mouth shut for the next few minutes.

    The fact that Fred had stolen his moment to introduce his girlfriend irked Tom so much. Also, the fact that Fred knew Denise at all scared him.

    Fred was the most handsome member of the family. He was said to take after his mother¡¯s beauty and this endeared him to thedies. Aside from Fred¡¯s handsomeness, he had an infuriating habit of cutting someone off during a conversation. He seemed to know everyone or every topic. Also, he was fond of teasing and sometimes, belittling Tom whenever he got the chance.

    Due to Fred¡¯s know-it-all syndrome and other annoying traits, Tom always tried to avoid him. Sometimes, they would argue for long, like two old married couples, or attack themselves with harsh words. Their quarrels were always a source of amusement to the family, except for Greg and David.

    If Fred was not Tom¡¯s biological brother or two years older than him, Tom would have broken his jaw a long time ago. Although, he still wished that something would give him reason to punch Fred in the face, and from the looks of it, Denise is going to be that perfect reason.

    Denise observed Tom¡¯s tensed body and gently stroked his arms.

    ¡°Excuse me!¡± She said in a slightly irritated tone. ¡°My boyfriend was about to introduce me to you all.

    She turned her attention to Tom and smiled. ¡°Baby, can you please introduce me to your brothers?¡±

    Tom slightly regained hisposure and cheerfulness. He ignored the killer look in Fred¡¯s eyes and introduced Denise to them.

    ¡°Guys, like I was saying earlier before I was rudely interrupted...¡± Tom cast Fred a mockery nce, ¡°I would like you all to meet the special woman in my life, Denise Walter.¡±

    Denise smiled and bowed animatedly, causing everyone to giggle except Fred, who couldn¡¯t peel his lustful eyes off her.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you introduce us to your g... girlfriend?¡± Fred stressed the word girlfriend on purpose. He was still bent on ruining Tom¡¯s moment. He was angry that his baby brother had gotten himself entangled with his once-lost but found love.

    ¡°Fred!¡± David nudged Fred on the shoulder and quickly apologized on his behalf.

    ¡°Sweetheart, this is my eldest brother, Dan.¡± Tom pointed at Dan with less enthusiasm in his eyes. He is married with three kids.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Denise smiled and shook Dan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The pleasure is all mine,¡± Dan smiled broadly. ¡°I hope you are here to stay. I can¡¯t stand my baby brother being crushed.¡±

    Tom gave Dan a face-pping look before totally ignoring his remark.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m here for Tom, and I will literally crush anyone who tries to hurt him.¡± Denise¡¯s fiery eyes darted from Dan to Fred.

    ¡°Wow, feisty! I love her already!¡± David grinned.

    ¡°Yeah, she is!¡± Tom chuckled. ¡°My love, meet my father¡¯s second son and my best friend, David. You can also call him Dave for short. He is also married with two kids.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure, Dave.¡± Denise left Tom¡¯s arm and hugged David.

    ¡°Why do I feel cheated?¡± Danmented. ¡°All I got was just a handshake. This is not fair!¡±

    ¡°I hope that I get a hug too.¡± Fred winked in Denise¡¯s direction.

    ¡°You wish!¡± Tom said between clenched jaw.

    ¡°Calm down, brother!¡± Fred smirked devilishly. ¡°I came here with a girlfriend too. No need to throw invisible punches.

    ¡°Last and definitely the least of all,¡± Tom spoke nonchntly, ¡°meet my extremely annoying, garrulous, flirty, and...¡±

    ¡°... extremely handsome!¡± Fred interrupted Tom. He raked his hair using his fingers and smiled flirtatiously at Denise. ¡°It is my pleasure to meet you again after so many years of searching for you, beautiful.¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152 Deniseâ€™s Past Mistake

    152 Denise¡¯s Past Mistake

    ¡°Where did Fred know Denise from?

    ¡°Were they best friends or lovers in the past?

    ¡°Did Fred sleep with... Oh no! Oh, God! This can¡¯t be happening today of all days.

    ¡°Am I about to be pped with a scary revtion?

    Tom almost lost his nerves at his brother¡¯sst statement. His eyes darkened and anger sipped through his vein as so many questions bombarded his head for answers.

    ¡°Nice to meet you too,¡± Denise said curtly and turned her attention to others. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all! Kindly excuse us.¡±

    Denise could feel Tom¡¯s anger and this troubled her. So she decided to leave Tom¡¯s brothers in other to chat with him in private. Although she appeared cheerful and excited on the outside, she was aplete mess on the inside.

    ¡°Shit! This is going to be ugly for Tom, if I don¡¯t quickly disclose the history between Fred and me, now.¡±

    Denise¡¯s heartbeat was thumping erratically as Tom led her away from his inquisitive brothers towards a private location at the mansion

    .....

    When they were far away from Tom¡¯s eagle eyes brothers and any other eavesdroppers, Tom stopped Denise and made her face him.

    It broke Denise¡¯s heart to see the hurt and defeat in Tom¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t let Fred ruin our moments together.¡± Denise gazed lovingly into his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want you looking like this when we meet your dad.¡±

    ¡°Did you sleep with Fred?¡± Tom voiced out the one question that had been tormenting him for the past few seconds.

    When Denise broke eye contact with him and looked down, Tom felt his whole world trembling vigorously. He didn¡¯t need her to say anything further. The guilt was written all over her face.

    ¡°Remember, I told you about my awkward night adventure when my ex broke my heart.¡± Denise¡¯s eyes shimmered with imminent tears.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tom lifted her chin up and almost had a heart attack when he saw her watery eyes. ¡°Babe, if it hurts that much, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have to,¡± Denise sniffed while speaking with a broken voice. ¡°Your brother was the man I had a one-night stand with.¡± She sniffed more and dabbed her eyes with her handkerchief.

    ¡°Oh, sweetheart!¡± Tom wanted to hug her but she instinctively stopped him.

    ¡°I will understand if you don¡¯t want me around your family.¡± Denise stared into his hurt eyes. ¡°I guess I don¡¯t deserve your love or anyone¡¯s love for that matter.¡± Denise started crying.

    ¡°Oh, baby! Come here!¡± Tom forced her into his arms and soothed her until she was calm. He lifted her face and kisses her until they were both breathless.

    ¡°I love so much you, Denise Walter.¡± Tom gazed into her eyes tenderly. ¡°I love you, whether good or bad. I love you more than the very air I breathe. The thought of you keeps me warm at night and makes my day full of hope and beauty. I can never imagine a world without you in it.¡±

    He ced her right hand on his chest and said; ¡°can you feel this? This is my heart beating for you. Only you can make it continue beating or stop. I love you.¡±

    Tom gently wiped the tears escaping her eyes with his thumb and kissed her forehead.

    ¡°I love you more, Tom.¡± Denise wrapped her hands around his neck and hugged him tightly as if her life depended on it. ¡°Thanks for loving me back, even with my mistakes. You mean the whole world to me too.¡±

    Tom showered her head with kisses and spoke with a determined expression. ¡°This is thest time I would allow Fred¡¯s words or actions to affect me. I am grateful that I have the one thing that he can never have, which is you.¡±

    ¡°Huh! How do you mean?¡± Denise¡¯s curious antenna started beeping. She pulled herself free from Tom¡¯s embrace and stared quizzically at him.

    ¡°My curious baby is back,¡± Tom chuckled. ¡°Well, I think you are thedy that stole my brother¡¯s heart away.¡±

    ¡°Me?! How?¡± Denise¡¯s eyes shone in bewilderment.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tomughed harder due to Denise¡¯s cute and animated posture. ¡°Babe, you are cracking up my ribs.¡± Tom wiped the happy tears from his eyes with the back of his hand.

    ¡°Come on Tom, be serious!¡± Denise pouted. ¡°I really want to know.¡±

    ¡°Okay, love, I¡¯ll be serious.¡± He gently led Denise back to the entrance of the mansion.

    ¡°Fred talked about a heartbroken one-night stand he slept with and surprisingly fell in love with. Unfortunately for him, she was gone by the next morning. He only knew your first name and nothing more. He searched relentlessly for you until he finally gave up and assume you never existed.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Denise nodded her head thoughtfully and mischievously ¡°This is a nice piece of information. Get ready for excessive love and attention from me. Fred is going to pass out from jealousy when I¡¯m done with you.¡±

    ¡°Nice!¡± Tom sped his hand and rubbed his palm together.

    ¡°Tom, hold on!¡± Denise quickly cleaned the little lipstick stain on Tom¡¯s lips before they both strolled into the mansion.

    Inside the mansion, they were greeted by more friends and rtives. Tom happily and proudly introduced Denise as his girlfriend to the admiration of everyone present.

    ¡°Where is Dad?¡± Tom asked after a few minutes of chatting andughing.

    ¡°I am right behind you son!¡± Greg¡¯s deep voice startled Denise.

    ¡°Dad, quit ying those games!¡± Tom chuckled and walked over to his dad. He hugged him and beckoned on Denise toe closer.

    ¡°Wow! My son has finally brought home an angel¡± Greg smiled.

    ¡°Yes! You can say that again.¡± Tom took Denise¡¯s right hand and kissed it. ¡°Dad, I want you to meet my priceless girlfriend, Denise Walter.¡±

    ¡°What a beautiful name for a beautiful angel!¡± Greg smiled genuinely and hugged her like a father. ¡°You are wee to my home.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± Denise said in her cutest voice.

    ¡°You can drop the formality,¡± Greg said curtly. ¡± Just call me dad.¡±

    ¡°Okay, dad,¡± Denise beamed.

    ¡°Tom,¡± Greg gently tapped him on the shoulder. ¡°You brought home the right one. So, with your permission, Denise will be seated beside me all through the dinner.

    ¡°Thanks, Dad!¡± Tom grinned. ¡°You can have her, as long as you return her after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Denise, why don¡¯t you bond with other family members while I have a brief chat with Tom,¡± Greg said in a polite but authoritative tone.

    ¡°Okay, Dad,¡± Denise replied and left Tom¡¯s presence.

    As Denise was about to enter the sitting room, Fred blocked her path.

 Chapter 153 - 153 The Proposal

    153 The Proposal

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Denise shed an angry stare at Fred.

    ¡°Denise, please, I need to talk to you.¡± Fred sped both hands together like someone praying and pleaded with her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I acted like a fool some minutes ago, but you were thest person I expected to see in my family house.¡±

    ¡°Well, you better get used to it because you are going to see more of me. I¡¯m officially your brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Denise rolled her eyes at him and tried to walk away but Fred denied her exit.

    ¡°Denise, if you want me to go on my knees and beg, I will happily do it. I¡¯m crazily in love with you. You can¡¯t be serious with my brother! He¡¯s not the right one for you.¡±

    ¡°Really! Interesting!¡± Denise moved closer to him and red ferociously at him. ¡°Get this into your thick skull, I am in love with Tom and only him. The earlier you acknowledged this, the better it will be for you. Now get off my path, if you don¡¯t want me to punch you in the face.¡±

    ¡°B...b...but we...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Denise sneered.

    ¡°What about the passionate night we share together? I poured out my heart and soul into you.¡±

    ¡°Point of correction you took advantage of a drunk, grieving, and heartbroken girl.¡± Denise gave him a condescending stare.

    .....

    ¡°If you were anything close to a gentleman, you wouldn¡¯t have slept with me even when I insisted. I¡¯ve hated myself ever since then and I¡¯ve been working really hard to erase that memory. So, do yourself a favor and move on because I have.¡±

    ¡°Denise, please!¡± Fred tried touching her hands but she instinctively avoided his touch. ¡°I want you back in my life. I will be a better man for you. Deep down, you know that you love me just the way I love you.¡±

    ¡°You are so full of yourself,¡± Denise spat out in disgust. ¡°Now get out of my way!¡±

    ¡°Come on d...¡±

    ¡°She said you should piss off, Fred.¡± Tom came from behind, scowling at Fred defiantly. He had a strong urge to punch Fred in the face.

    Fred raised his hand in surrender and left Denise in peace. Although he was greatly hurt by Denise¡¯s rejection, he made up his mind that he would win her heart over, now that he knew her true identity.

    Denise turned around and smiled bewitchingly at Tom. ¡°Thanks for rescuing this damsel in distress!¡± She yfully poked his nose and kiss his lips.

    ¡°All you have to do is call my name and you will see me charging valiantly, like a true knight.¡± Tom posed like a gant warrior, causing Denise to giggle out loud.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a sweetheart!¡±

    ¡°From now on, I will be buzzing around you like a bee,¡± Tom said emphatically. ¡°I know my brother too well and he¡¯s not going to give up on bothering you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll get tired! All of this...¡± Denise seductively spun around, ¡°...belongs to only you.¡±

    ¡°Delicious!¡± Tom whispered in her ears and kissed her cheeks. Then, he led her to the dining room; where the table for the feast was been set.

    After several hours of preparation, the Miller family finally sat down to a delicious feast. Denise was seated beside Greg as promised while Tom sat opposite her.

    As a normal Miller tradition, everyone at the table was given one minute to say something he or she was thankful for.

    First on the list was Greg, who was thankful for the beautiful face of the increasing family, his amazing children, and his grandchildren.

    Next on the list was Dan, closely followed by David. They were both t thankful for their families and businesses.

    However, when it got to Fred¡¯s turn, he looked keenly at Denise and said: ¡°I am thankful to the stars for sending me my one and true love. I promise to fight for her love and win her over before the next Thanksgiving dinner.¡±

    Everyone became silent in an instant. They couldn¡¯t quite understand what was going on in Fred¡¯s confused mind. Fred¡¯s statement was like a fierce p to Tom¡¯s face but the person who took it badly was Fred¡¯s girlfriend.

    ¡°Did you bring me here to insult me or what?¡± Fred¡¯s girlfriend shot invisible fiery darts in his direction.

    ¡°Take a chill pill, Francesca!¡± Fred scoffed at her. ¡°I never wanted to invite you, but you insisted on tagging along.¡±

    ¡°Watch that silly mouth of yours, Fred,¡± Greg glowered at him. ¡°Mind the way you talk to my guests in my house. I don¡¯t want anyone ruining the mood of this dinner. My house, my rule.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad and I¡¯m sorry Francesca.¡± Fred faked a sorry look at his girlfriend and scoffed when she smiled at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Tom,¡± Fred cunningly picked on Tom. ¡°What are you thankful about?¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Fred,¡± Tom smiled. ¡°I¡¯m thankful for another opportunity to spend quality time with my wonderful family. But most importantly, I¡¯m thankful for this rare jewel in my life. Denise, I love you to the moon and back.¡±

    ¡°I love you too,¡± Denise whispered and blew a kiss to him.

    ¡°I... I know you said that I should wait for a little time, but...¡± Tom walked over to where Denise was seated and gently turned her chair to face him. ¡°...I feel in my heart that there is no other better time to do this than now.

    As he put his hand into his pocket and brought out a sliver square velvet ring box, there was a sudden silence as everyone held their breath.

    ¡°Oh, Tom,¡± Denise shook her head in anxiety. Her heart was thumping out loudly and she feared that something bad was about to happen just like thest time. She had the sudden urge to stand up and run out but her feet felt glued to the floor. Also, she feared what running away would do to Tom.

    Fred stared on in horror as he watched his baby brother propose to the woman of his dreams.

    ¡°Tom, this is a Thanksgiving dinner and not one of your childhood games,¡± Fred protested.

    Unfortunately for Fred, everyone ignored him as they were all waiting to see the oue of the proposal.

    ¡°Denise, I love you more than life itself. You are the air in my lungs and the blood that flows in my vein. Only you can make me a better man.¡±

    Tears flowed freely down Denise¡¯s face as she stared into Tom¡¯s hypnotic eyes. She decided to push every fear and anxiety out of her mind and bask in the moment.

    Tom opened up the velvet ring box only to reveal a 24.18-carat pink diamond ring. ¡°Will you ept this miserable man as your husband and father to your kids¡±

    ¡°Say yes!¡±

    ¡°Say yes!!¡±

    Everyone at the table screamed at the same time.

    ¡°Say no!¡± Fred screamed at the top of his voice.

 Chapter 154 - 154 Yes! Yes!! Yes!!!

    154 Yes! Yes!! Yes!!!

    Denise gently closed her eyes and shut out all the screaming voices around her. She focused her mind only on Tom¡¯s voice and all his deration of true love. Everything he said made her smile and she felt like climbing onto the rooftop and screaming out her love for him.

    When she reopened her eyes, she was overwhelmed to see tears falling down Tom¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tom,¡± Denise¡¯s voice sounded like a whisper. ¡°You are the best thing that has ever happened to me. You¡¯re not miserable and it will make me the most fulfilleddy to be the mother of your kids.¡±

    ¡°Is that a yes?¡± Tom¡¯s eyes brightened up and he quickly wiped the tears off his face.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!! Yes!!!¡± Denise screamed out amidst happy tears andughter.

    Tom quickly slid the diamond ring on her finger and showered her face with kisses.¡±

    ¡°Yippee!¡±

    ¡°Hurray!¡±

    ¡°Bravo!¡±

    .....

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you, son!¡±

    The atmosphere in the dining room was filled with jubtions and celebrations. Tom had taken everyone including Denise by surprise. Everyone congratted Tom and Denise except Fred.

    Fred was so aggrieved by Denise¡¯s choice, that he stormed out of the dining room in fury. He had initially wanted to be the first to make a marriage proposal move on Denise. However, Tom had outsmarted him for the first time.

    After the Thanksgiving dinner was over, the Miller family exchanged gifts and pleasantries, before they started leaving the mansion. Tom and Denise also said goodbye and left Carlpole for the city.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Rodriguez Sacramento had just concluded a meeting with his caucus members of the Treshvire empire. He was just retiring to his home bar for a drink when he was informed of a delivered package.

    ¡°Not another package!¡± His forehead furrowed in irritation. ¡°I hope this one is not from an enemy.¡±

    The thought of receiving another package after the delivery of his best assassin head by mail troubled him greatly. The first thought that came to his mind was to discard it. However, something kept pushing him to see the content of the package.

    ¡°Who sent it?¡± He queried his house security attendant in a chilly tone.

    ¡°It was anonymously sent with a message on it.¡± His attendant responded in a trembling voice.

    ¡°A message! What does the message say?¡±

    ¡°It says ¡®one precious gift will be mailed each day until all first six arepleted in no particr order.''¡±

    ¡°What the hell! Rodriguez¡¯s eyes red up. ¡°What does this anonymous idiot mean by this message?¡±

    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to open up the package and find out for ourselves, Sir.¡±

    SMACK!

    ¡°Shut up your dirty mouth, you fool. Who gave you the audacity to talk while I¡¯m still talking? Whenever I need your input, I would ask. In the meantime, shut that hole in your face.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, sir!¡± The house attendant retreated in fear. He was worried that if he stayed closer to his boss, he was sure to receive another p or punch in the face.

    ¡°You should be, fool! Where is the package now?¡±

    ¡°It has been delivered to your office.¡±

    ¡°Has it been thoroughly checked for explosives?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Good! Follow me!¡±

    Rodriguez briskly walked back to his office and sat down on his executive chair.

    Any word from Scorpion and his team?¡±

    ¡°No sir! Although, there was news of a massacre at a popr shopping mall in Amzone city. I have a feeling that Scorpion and his team were at that mall.¡±

    Rodriguez¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up in horror. ¡°That was thest ce they told me they were. Quickly, search out that news! I want to see it for myself.¡±

    His attendant briskly searched for the trending news about the Amzone mall massacre using his phone. Then he handed the phone over to his boss and left his presence.

    As Rodriguez was staring with eyes wide open, at the images of some of the recovered dead bodies from the mall massacre. His phone rang.

    ¡°What!¡± He boomed in anger.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s madam She.¡± A trembling voice from the other end said.

    ¡°What about her? Does she need more money? Why are you calling me instead of her? Speak, idiot! I am very busy.¡±

    Rodriguez transferred this frustration to the man on the phone. So far, he had counted on the recognizable body of Scorpion team members.

    ¡°She passed out after going through the content of a package that came from you.¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± Rodriguez could feel the blood rising to his head. ¡°I never sent her any package.¡± His eyes suddenly went to the mailed package on his desk. ¡°Take her to the hospital, I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    He quickly ended the call and instructed his attendance to call in three of his security details.

    When all three security details were reported in their boss¡¯s office Rodrigues instructed one of them to open up the package on his table after giving it a good distance.

    As the package was torn open, a sh drive fell out.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Rodriguez boomed. Check the content of that sh drive first.

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±

    The sh drive was inserted into aputer and immediately after the video came up, Rodriguez had a familiar piercing cry.

    ¡°That is my Alberto!¡± He screamed and ran towards theptop.

    ¡°Nooooo! Rodriguez shrieked in agony as he watched the horrific torture of his precious son.

    ¡°Whoever did this is going to pay with their lives,¡± Rodriguez said between gritted teeth.

    Halfway into the horrendous video, Rodriguez¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t take Alberto¡¯s screeching cries. Albert kept saying ¡®father, you have killed me!¡¯

    He took unsteady steps backward and fell into his seat trembling vigorously in agony.

    ¡°Who could have done this to me? Who took my Alberto away from me? Why? Why?¡± Rodriguez struck his desk countless times until his hand turned red.

    ¡°Boss, we will get them and hit them where it hurts the most.¡± One of the bodyguards spoke up.

    ¡°Completely open up the package and let¡¯s see what is inside,¡± Rodriguez said in a broken voice.

    ¡°Okay, boss.¡±

    As the bodyguard tore open the package forcefully, Alberto¡¯s severed head rolled out and fell on his father¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Alberto!¡± Rodriguez screeched in fury.

 Chapter 155 - 155 Ellaâ€™s Guardian Angels

    155 E¡¯s Guardian Angels

    It was a day of mourning and sorrow for the Sacramento family as the news of Alberto¡¯s death spread like wildfire.

    Every member of the Sacramento family was alerted of the horrendous torture and death of Alberto. They were also warned by the broken Rodriguez to triple their security guards in case of another attack.

    She Sacramento, the second wife of Rodriguez was the most affected in the family. Alberto was her first and most cherished son.

    Out of all her three grown-up children, Alberto was the most sensible and caring one. Although he was asionally involved in one or two illegal dealings, he was never caught. He operated discreetly and intelligibly.

    She¡¯s other twin boys were nothing but double trouble. They were intoxicated by their father¡¯s wealth and status. Everything theyy their hands on always caused their parents heartache.

    Excessive drug trafficking, women trafficking, and gangster fighting; were the few prominent offenses the twin brothers were charged with in the past. However, they neversted in police custody for more than an hour due to their father¡¯s great influence in the justice department.

    Shey on the hospital bed for hours crying her eyes out. She couldn¡¯t believe that Alberto was gone. The repulsive sight of his severed right hand and the tormenting video that was sent to her kept reying in her traumatized head. She imagined the pain and torment Alberto must have gone through before he finally gave up the ghost.

    ¡°I want justice for my mutted and murdered son,¡± She continually cried out until she was heavily sedated and slept off.

    .....

    .....

    After a full day of mourning for his precious son, Rodriguez swung into action, in search of his son¡¯s assants. He traveled down to Fina city and visited the scene of the crime.

    Unfortunately for Rodriguez, when he requested the security footage of the pool party that led to his son¡¯s untimely death, it was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Get me all the security personnel on duty that night! Rodriguez barked in anger and frustration.

    When the trembling security personnel were brought before Rodriguez, they were all made to face his terror.

    ¡°So I pay you all to be nothing but a nuisance in my hotel?!¡± Rodriguez boomed in a high-pitched voice.

    ¡°No Sir, we...¡±

    BANG!

    BANG!

    BANG!

    Rodriguez didn¡¯t allow one of them to finish his statement as he instantly shot all five security personnel in the head.

    ¡°I want every person that attended that pool party rounded up, immediately!¡± Rodriguez barked fiercely. His eyes were bloodshot and bulging out. His veins were tensed and strained. His aura was demented and frightening. Everything about him exuded pure rage.

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The leader of his wet workers swung into action.

    All of Alberto¡¯s friends and girlfriends were quickly rounded up for questioning and immense torturing until a useful answer came up. However, everyone kept saying the same thing.

    ¡®A beautiful brte was thest girl seen with Alberto before his death.¡¯

    ¡°Who is this bloody brte that lured my son to his death? Find her!¡± Rodriguez boomed and stormed out of the hotel.

    On his way back to the airport, Rodriguez received another rming news that his third son convoy was attacked by a lethal assassin group.

    ¡°Is Antonio safe? Did he escape? Talk to me!¡± Rodriguez screamed into the earpiece. His body trembled vigorously and his heartbeat skyrocketed. He felt an imminent cardiac arrest when he sensed the reluctance of the caller to reveal the dreaded news.

    ¡°Speak to me, Imand you!¡± Rodriguez¡¯s grip on his mobile phone was so fierce that it screamed for mercy.

    ¡°Antonio was the main target boss,¡± the trembling voice replied. ¡°He was brutally shot in the attack and he died on the spot.¡±

    At this news, Rodriguez temporarily lost his sanity. Hemanded the car to stop and jumped out of the car in the middle of the road, like a wounded tiger seeking blood.

    ¡°What the hell man!¡± A taxi driver, who almost ran into him yelled.

    Rodriguez stormed over to the taxi driver¡¯s car, pulled out his gun, and emptied it on the unfortunate taxi driver¡¯s chest.

    Everyone around the scene of the crime instantly took cover for fear of the unleashed deranged man with a bloodthirsty appetite and a gun in his hand.

    *********

    E had a splendid weekend with her husband, enjoying his intense care and pampering. Even when Leon left the Vi for one or two urgent tasks, he would return within a short while to attend to her needs. Hence, when Monday finally arrived, she was eager to resume work and run away from Leon¡¯s excessive attention.

    After having an early breakfast together, Leon and E left the vi for work.

    Leon personally drove E to work and gave her five new bodyguards; whose primary duty was to protect her with their lives and see to it that she does not receive a single scratch on her body.

    When they both arrived at the APB fashionpany, E kissed Leon briefly on the cheek and alighted the car.

    Immediately Leon left the APB fashionpany premises, he ced a call across to Sky.

    ¡°Sky, I hope E¡¯s guardian angels are in ce?¡± Leon quizzed in a cid tone when Sky answered his call.

    ...

    E¡¯s guardian angels were a group of twelve ghost bodyguards set up by Leon. Their primary duty was to watch over E in the shadows, and protect her wherever she went. They were also tasked with the responsibility of shielding E from any unforeseen enemy.

    ...

    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Sky replied curtly. ¡°They are alert and watching. Henceforth, anyone who tries any funny business with madam E will pay through his or her nose.¡±

    ¡°Good! I don¡¯t want my wife to leave a life of fear and regret. This will be thest time anyone makes an attempt on her life.¡± Leon stressed each word.

    ¡°You have nothing to worry about, boss. We¡¯ve got her totally secured.¡±

    ¡°How about the third strike team sent to Rodriguez first son,¡± Leon asked in a chilly tone. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to experience any break from mourning. I want him and his family to pay dearly for choosing to mess with the Treshvires.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re close to the target, boss. You will get your sweet revenge before noon, today.¡±

    ¡°Great job, keep me posted on any new updates.¡± Leon grinned devilishly and ended the call.

    ¡ª¨C

    ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am.¡± Joan greeted immediately she sighted her boss. She briskly walked over to E and carried her bags.

    E responded to Joan greeting with a smile and walked into her office.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, madam Denise is here...¡±

    Joan¡¯s statement was interrupted by Denise.

    ¡°Hello, sweetie pie! Good morning!¡± An overly excited Denise walked into E¡¯s office and gave her a warm hug. Her glowing face and intense smile got E wondering whether she had won a long-awaited lottery ticket.

    ¡°Good morning, mama bear,¡± E beamed. ¡°What¡¯s with the excitement this morning? By the way, you told me yesterday that you had a surprise for me. Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Joan, can you be a darling and excuse us? When your boss needs you, she will call.¡± Denise cast the nosy Joan a nasty look.

    ¡°Oh, sorry, ma¡¯am! I was just... Do you want... Never mind!¡± Joan covered her face in embarrassment and ran out of the office.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± E chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t mind Joan, she¡¯s such a naughty girl but, she has a good heart. So tell me what the surprise is all about. My ears are burning to hear the hot gossip about the Thanksgiving dinner.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re ready for this?¡± Denise giggled animatedly. ¡°Because I was also taken by surprise.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened with enthusiasm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything!¡± E¡¯s eagle eyes observed that Denise was hiding her hands behind her back.

    ¡°Tom proposed?¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled with expectation.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Denise screamed and revealed her dazzling finger.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± E¡¯s euphoric screams almost brought her office room down. She jumped on Denise¡¯s body and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Oh Denise, I¡¯m so happy for you!¡± E¡¯s eyes shimmered with tears of joy.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy too!¡± Denise joined in the happy tears. ¡°I¡¯ve been dying to share this news with you.¡±

    ¡°Aww!¡± E wiped the tears from her face using the back of her hands while admiring the beautiful pink diamond ring on Denise¡¯s finger.

    ¡°It¡¯s so gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Denise giggled

    ¡°Where did he propose to you?¡± E¡¯s eyes burned with curiosity.

    ¡°At his country home, before his entire family members.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness! Tom is so bold! I envy you, Denise! You¡¯re so lucky!¡±

    ¡°Thanks! You don¡¯t have to envy me, darling. Leon is a great guy and his mum will soon learn to ept you.¡± Denise gently stroked E¡¯s cheeks and hugged her.

    ¡°Yeah, Leon is a sweetheart. So tell me, what else happened?¡± E pulled Denise to a seat and they both sat down.

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe who almost ruined my rtionship with Tom.¡± Denise slightly frowned.

    ¡°Who?¡± E gawked in surprise.

    ¡°His brother, Fred; who happened to be my one-night stand after my ex broke up with me.¡±

    ¡°Shit! He is Tom¡¯s brother! Jeez!¡±

    ¡°Exactly my reaction when I saw him. I almost passed out.¡±

    At that point, Denise¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Who could this be?¡± Denise stared at the unknown contact on her phone. ¡°It¡¯s a strange number.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick it and find out,¡± E encouraged her.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Denise said and received the call after the fourth ring.

    ¡°Hello, beautiful!¡± A familiar voice said in the most charming voice, causing Denise to freeze.

 Chapter 156 - 156 I Am Your Hummingbird

    156 I Am Your Hummingbird

    Fred Miller woke up in a hotel room with a splitting headache and an unknowndy on his bed. He massaged his forehead and licked his lips to moisten them. He took in a deep breath and stretched one of his aching arms. Then he turned to his side and stared at the nudedy on his bed.

    Thedy on Fred¡¯s bed was fast asleep and snoring cutely. Her right hand was on Fred¡¯s bare chest and her head was turned in the opposite direction. However, due to Fred¡¯s sudden movement on the bed, thedy woke up. She sluggishly turned her head back in Fred¡¯s direction and gaze lovingly into his curious eyes.

    ¡°You were a sex godst night.¡± The nudedy licked her lips seductively and moved closer to Fred until their bodies were locked in an embrace.

    ¡°Who the hell are you, and what are you doing on my bed?¡± Fred queried angrily and push her away. He abruptly stood up from the bed, forgetting that he was nude.

    Upon realizing his mistake, he instinctively cupped his hungry and hardened dick with both his hands.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± The nudedy licked her lips again andzily stood up from the bed, revealing her nudity. ¡°Don¡¯t cage the hungry monster, set it free! By the way, I¡¯m Teri and it¡¯s my pleasure to finally meet you in your sober state.¡±

    Fred quickly reached for his boxers which were on the floor and speedily wore it. Unfortunately, this did not conceal his hardened, bulging, and beckoning dick.

    It was as though his brain and body were at war. His sane being wanted to quickly leave the room and cover his face in shame. However, his body was screaming and begging to be unleashed for some morning action.

    ¡°Teri,¡± Fred pick up the ruffled bed sheet and tossed it at her. ¡°Cover up! We have to talk sanely. I can¡¯t seem to remember the events ofst night. So, can you help remind me?¡±

    .....

    ¡°Sure!¡± Teri flung the bed sheet thrown at her on the floor. She locked eye contact with Fred and walked seductively toward him; twisting her hourss nude body from side to side.

    ¡°I have an overwhelming itch and only you can scratch it. When you¡¯ve done that, then I¡¯ll tell you everything you need to know.¡± Teri reached Fred on time before he had the chance to run away from her entrapment.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Fred cursed out loud as his hands reached out and grabbed her waist. ¡°How can I resist this sweet temptation?¡±

    Fred instantly covered her face with kisses while his hands went to work on her nude body. Before long, they were both moaning and cursing out loud.

    After what felt like forever, Fred finally freed himself from Teri¡¯s charms. He quickly got into the bathroom with his clothes in his hands and showered.

    While in the shower, memories of the previous day came pouring in like an unforgiving typhoon. He remembered how he left Carlpole in anger when Denise epted Tom¡¯s proposal. He remembered stopping by a cheap hotel to drown his sorrow in buzz. He also remembered Teri flirting with him and urging him to drink more. He sighed and struck the bedroom wall severally, in fury.

    ¡°I swear, I will never give up on you Denise Walter. I was the first to thirst your sweetness and you are mine by right. I will fight Tom with everything I¡¯ve got until you change your mind. You are mine, and mine forever.¡± Fred had a fierce determination in his eyes.

    He quickly got out of the shower, cleaned up, and dressed up.

    When he came out of the bathroom looking like his charming self, Teri smiled at him.

    ¡°You are such an undiluted beauty and it was a privilege sharing this moment with you.¡± Teri knew that Fred was beyond her reach, so she quickly tried to end their intimacy before he beat her to it.

    Fred smiled and said; ¡°thanks.¡±

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly turned awkward. Fred felt as though he had used and was about to dump the sweetdy on the bed.

    ¡°Was that what Denise felt the day they both had sex? Did she see herself as nothing but a used rag, just the way Teri was feeling? Oh no, did I use my future wife as a one-night stand?¡±

    Different questions mored for attention in Tom¡¯s throbbing head. He sighed and shook his head.

    ¡°Teri, can I get your contact number?¡± Fred was amazed at what came out of his mouth. He had taken a lot of females to bed but never once asked for their contact.

    ¡°I was thinking you¡¯d never ask,¡± Teri smiled and requested for his phone.

    When Fred reluctantly gave her his phone, she inputed her number and save it with, hummingbird.

    ¡°Anytime you need me, I¡¯ll be a phone ring away. I am your hummingbird.¡± Teri blew kisses to Fred, smiling flirtatiously.

    Fred smiled feverishly and quickly left the room before something weirdes out of his mouth again.

    When he got back to his base, he quickly made some research about Denise Walter and found out that she was the chief operating officer of a fashion brand. He made further research and got hold of her official mobile contact and email address.

    Smiling to himself at his discovery, he sent her a beautifully constructed email and waited for a reply. When the reply didn¡¯te after an excruciating five minutes of waiting, he decided to call her number instead.

    ¡°Hello, beautiful!¡± Fred cooed in his most charming voice when Denise picked up the call.

    Although, he was nervous when Denise didn¡¯t take her call immediately. However, his anxiety dissipated with the wind when she finally picked it and he heard her soft breathing.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re wondering why I¡¯m still calling you after my brother proposed to you.¡± He said in a serene tone when she refused to reply to his greetings or even cough out any word.

    ¡°Well, I can tell you this one thing for free, you were destined to be a Miller but you have taken the wrong path with my brother,¡± Fred stressed each word emphatically.

    ¡°I was the first man to know and love you before Tom ever came into the picture. Therefore, I will never give up on you even if you marry my brother the next second. I will fight for your love until you forgive me for what I did and love me the way I¡¯m madly in love with you.¡±

    ¡°Fred,¡± Denise¡¯s voice was harsh and riled, ¡°stop bugging me! I do not want anything with you. Get that into your dumb skull. I love Tom, so, get lost!¡±

    The call ended abruptly causing Fred to sigh. He speedily drafted a message and sent it to her. Then he packed up a few things in his travel bag and left his house for Amzone city.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Back at E¡¯s office, E stared at Denise in awe as she spoke harshly to Tom¡¯s brother. Deep down, she felt sorry for both Denise and surprisingly Fred.

    When Denise ended her call with a loud hiss, E chuckled and teased her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that two brothers are fighting for your love! How does it feel?¡± E said animatedly.

    ¡°Oh, E!¡± Denise grinned at E¡¯s whimsical sense of humor. ¡°It¡¯s not funny at all. Although Fred is extremely cute, Tom is cuter in his unique way.¡±

    ¡°Really, Fred is extremely cute! Girl, you are in for a big love battle.¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡± Denise blew out forced air as her heart raced with a thousand thoughts.

    ¡°I wish Fred was not rted to Tom,¡± Denise sighed in frustration. ¡°Tom said that his brother is very tenacious for the things he loves. Also, he said that Fred had told everyone about a one-night stand he fell in love with and had been searching for. I¡¯m feeling suffocated right now.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Denise,¡± E spoke in a serious and firm tone, as she gently stroked Denise¡¯s arms.

    E could see that Denise wasn¡¯t finding the whole situation funny. So she decided to cheer in Tom¡¯s favor and dissuade Denise from considering Fred.

    ¡°Remember, it is Tom you are in love with. Tom has always been there for you ever since you both became friends. His brother, Fred had his chance but lost it when he slept with you in your heartbroken state. The Tom I know, would never take advantage of you like that.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to outline Tom¡¯s good qualities to me.¡± Denise smiled as a few tears escaped her shimmering eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be the most foolish woman on earth if I ever let Tom slip through my fingers.¡±

    ¡°Fred is a womanizer and I detest the night I slept with him.¡± A picture of the night Fred devoured her like a whore, shed through her mind and reawakened old wounds. This caused her to start sobbing quietly.

    ¡°Oh, Denise,¡± E pulled Denise into her arms and soothed her.

    ¡°I hate him so much for all the things he did to me on that fateful night. He took advantage of my brokenness and deflowered me. I cried while we were having sex but he never took note of my sorrow.¡± Denise sniffed even more. Even if he changes his ways, I will never love him.¡±

    ¡°Fred doesn¡¯t deserve you one bit.¡± E¡¯s pity for Fred suddenly vanishes like a thin smoke in the wind. ¡°I guess this will be his greatest punishment to watch you love his brother instead of him.¡±

 Chapter 157 - 157 A vacation

    157 A vacation

    When Luke Robinson resumed work at the AR fashionpany, he called for an urgent meeting with the top management team. He was eager to start a new fashion line that would give the public something useful to talk about other than the past crime of his predecessors.

    While the meeting was at its peak, the marketing and advertising department manager, made an unintentional reference to the ugly incident at the Amzone city mall.

    ¡°Were you at the mall on the day of the attack?¡± Luke¡¯s eyes burned with curiosity as there had been rumors of a red hair beauty being the target of the brutally murdered assassins.

    ¡°Y...yes, sir!¡± The manager nodded in apprehension. His eyes twitched and his heart was pounding erratically as he thought of the next question his stoned face boss would ask. He was scared that he had shot himself in the leg by making that reference.

    ¡°Did you see the face of the red hair girl that everyone seems to be talking about?¡± Luke questioned in a chilly tone.

    ¡°Y...yes, sir!¡± The manager nodded and wiped an invisible speck off his forehead.

    ¡°Do not get me infuriated by your idiotic two-word reply. Are you that daft that you need me to request a detailed exnation? Why do you keep nodding like an agama lizard?¡± Luke¡¯s frosty eyes shot invincible darts at the manager.

    ¡°I am sorry, sir!¡± The manager cleared his throat while avoiding Luke¡¯s piercing res.

    ¡°As I said earlier, I was at the cinema section of the mall when one of our former staff ran in, acting as though she was been chased. So, I...¡±

    .....

    ¡°What do you mean by a former staff?¡± Luke barked. Can¡¯t you be more explicit? Who in particr?¡±

    ¡°By our former staff member, I mean Mrs. Arie Treshvire, formally known as Arie Porter.

    Luke stared keenly at the manager before asking if he was one hundred percent sure of the information he just gave.

    ¡°I am one hundred percent certain, sir!¡± The manager said in a reassuring tone. ¡± Mrs. Arie is someone who always stands out in the crowd due to her uniqueness.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she does,¡± Luke muttered to himself. He quickly rounded up the meeting and dismissed everyone. Then he returned to his executive office to brood on the information he had just received.

    ¡°Why was there no video footage of the hideous incident at the mall?¡±

    ¡°Although everyone kept saying that a red-hairdy was being chased by some assassin, howe nobody could identify her?¡±

    ¡°Is this lunatic manager saying the truth?¡±

    ¡°If he is, then how did Arie get mixed up in what looked like a mafia attack?¡±

    ¡°Was she abducted or killed in the process?¡±

    ¡°Who would want to harm a beautifuldy like Arie?¡±

    Luke¡¯s head throbbed with a thousand questions.

    After heavily contemting whether or not to call Arie, he picked up his phone and dialed her number.

    When Arie didn¡¯t take his first call, his heartbeat quickened as different scary thoughts flooded his mind. He bit down his lower lips in anxiety and tried her number one more time.

    After the third ring, Arie answered the call in a slightly irritated tone.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Luke, I haven¡¯t forgotten about the meeting I promised you this evening. If that is the reason why you are calling, then be rest assured that I and my husband will see you today.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Arie, I wasn¡¯t calling about that. I know that you are ady of your word,¡± Luke spoke in his most soothing and charming voice. His excitement knew no bounds when he heard E¡¯s magical voice. He felt like teleporting to where she was so that he could kiss her sweet lips.

    ¡°Then why are you calling, because I¡¯m very busy?¡± E¡¯s harsh tone softened a little.

    ¡°Well, I wanted to apologize for my rude stares, the other day at the restaurant. It was never my intention. I only came up close to say, hi, and also to verify if you were the same Mrs. Treshvire I saw on television.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Luke smiled when he assumed that she didn¡¯t remember their strange meeting. He knew she would recognize him if they met again, and that might pass the wrong message, especially to her jealous husband. Hence, he proactively tried to correct her first impression of him by explicitly narrating their chance meeting.

    ¡°Oh! I see!¡± E¡¯s cheerful and funny-sounding voice showed that she was amused. ¡°Sorry about the way my bodyguards acted. Anyways, I will call youter this evening to give you the venue of the dinner meeting.¡±

    ¡°That will be lovely!¡± Luke gleefully beaming eyes could light up the night sky. ¡°Thanks for taking my call and sorry I interrupted your work. I¡¯ll be expecting your call this evening.¡±

    ¡°No harm done, have a great day.¡±

    When the call ended, Luke covered his mobile phone screen with a lot of kisses. His heart was racing with a thousand emotions and he felt as though it would rupture with so manypressed passions.

    ¡°I love you, Arie,¡± Luke whispered and ced his phone on his chest, close to his beating heart.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    It was just a few minutes past seven in the morning, when Rex and Marissa left Carlpole on a chartered flight, to Ifub ind.

    All through the journey, Rex focused all his depleting energy to pamper Marissa. He treated her as though they were lovers going on a date for the first time. He spoke gently to her, gave in to all her whims, and showered her with unending gifts.

    Rex¡¯sst ckout caught him unaware and made him worried. He could tell that his doctor was trying his best to reassure him that things would be fine for the next two weeks; as long as he didn¡¯t stress himself.

    However, emotional stress and most often, physical stress, were something Rex had been struggling to manage for the past years. Stress was a natural attribute of the Treshvire bloodline, especially when you have a lot of enemies plotting to dethrone you from your kingdom.

    Hence, Rex knew the ckout syndrome was just beginning. There was no mistaking the fact that the ckout would return every now and then. So, Rex decided that he would open up to Marissa immediately after they arrived at Ifub ind.

    Although Marissa was excited about the new Rex and his devotion toward her, she still felt apprehensive as though something bad was about to happen.

    Severally, Marissa tried questioning Rex about his sudden decision to change his business management style. It was unlike him to work for long hours, all day, in his home office.

    Rex was a workaholic; whose work entailed a lot of traveling and lengthy outdoor business meetings. Sometimes, Marissa would go on for days without seeing him. Whenever he was around, he would be busy working on hisptop in the lounge or concluding a few deals with his business partners in his home office.

    However, Marissa started to observe slight changes in Rex¡¯s work routine and behavior from the day he insisted that Leon must get married. Also, the fact that he now regrly worked from home troubled her greatly.

    Marissa tried in vain, to persuade him to open up to her. She had a strong feeling that something was out of ce.

    Even when she confronted him angrily for the recent injury on his head, he waved off herint and cajoled her into believing that everything was fine.

    Hence, Marissa decided to observe him from afar and note down all the changes she caught sight of. One of the particr changes that got her worried and riled up was his sudden withdrawal from things happening around him and his quietness. At times, he would confine himself to his office for the whole day, withouting out to the dining room for his regr meal.

    So when he talked about a vacation with her, out of the blue, she was over the moon with excitement.

    It was noon when Rex and Marissa safely arrived at ifub ind. To Marissa¡¯s greatest surprise, Nana Esther arrived early at the airport to receive them. This was something Nana Esther rarely did due to her old age and tight business schedule.

    ¡°Miatisa!¡± Marissa ran excitedly in Nana Esther¡¯s open arm. ¡°It¡¯s so good to see you after a long while.¡± She kissed Nana Esther on both cheeks and released her.

    ¡°It lovely to have you both around,¡± Nana Esther stroked Marisa¡¯s cheeks tenderly and hug her again.

    ¡°Hello mum, you look amazing as ever.¡± Rex¡¯s face broke into an emotional smile. He walked up to her and hugged both her and Marissa together.

    Both mother and sonmunicated with their eyes and shed silent tears.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ve prepared a great feast to wee you both,¡± Nana Esther reluctantly pulled out from the squishing hug and led the couple out of the airport; where they boarded a modest but fancy car that took them to her bungalow.

    When Rex and Marissa arrived at Nana¡¯s Esther house, a crowd of old, and young people including children weed them with loud cheering, beautiful songs, and dance.

    ¡°Miatisa, you didn¡¯t have to bother yourself with all of this,¡± Rexined amidst heartwarming smiles.

    ¡°You deserve nothing less, my wonderful son.¡± Nana Esther¡¯s eyes shimmered with tears. ¡°Enjoy the party and then go into the house and open up to your wife.¡±

    ¡°Huh! Open up to me!¡± Marissa stared from mother to son in a perplexed state.

 Chapter 158 - 158 Revelation III

    158 Revtion III

    Marissa¡¯s curiosity antenna started beeping as she stared from mother to son. Although they weremunicating in a innguage she quite understood, she couldn¡¯t decode Nana Esther¡¯s motive for making that statement.

    ¡°Rex, do you have something to tell me?¡± Marissa looked at Rex quizzically.

    ¡°Be patient, my sugar bun.¡± Nana Esther interjected. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry your pretty head? Everything wille to light in due time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miatisa,¡± Marissa shrugged and reluctantly stopped being inquisitive.

    ¡°Rex, dance with me.¡± Marissa tugged at Rex¡¯s arm and pulled me to the middle of the party; where some old couples were waltzing to soft-ying background music.

    Although Rex felt exhausted from the long hours of travel and needed to rest, he didn¡¯t want to hurt his wife¡¯s feelings by turning her down. So, he allowed her to do whatever she wanted with him.

    A tear escaped Nana Esther¡¯s eyes as she watched the couple dance andugh heartily. She shook her head and quietly left the party in other to attend to some pressing needs.

    Nana Esther walked into her cabin; which was at the far end of the bungalow and shut the door behind her. Her eyes were looking dull and her wrinkling face was fatigued from so manypressed emotions.

    Being someone whose job was to prepare the sick and dying for the world beyond, it was much more difficult to prepare her son for his untimely departure.

    .....

    She leaned on the back of the door for a while, as more tears flowed down her cheek. The thought of losing Rex was stifling her entire being.

    On so many asions, she had wished that she could take away Rex¡¯s pain by dying in his ce. She even researched rare curing herbs that she grew in her garden. She prepared bottle after bottle of such herbs and sent them to Rex.

    Unfortunately, all her herbs were of no use as Rex¡¯s fate was already sealed. Hence, Nana Esther started preparing for the inevitable.

    After a few minutes of shedding tears, she went over to a seat and sat down. She got together some rejuvenating flowers and started preparing a sweet-smelling mixture for her son.

    Rex was still dancing with Marissa when he started picking up some ckout warning signs. His head started throbbing lightly while his eyes began to spin.

    ¡°My love, can we go inside now?¡± Rex gazed pleadingly into Marissa¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re tired already! it¡¯s just been five minutes of dancing!¡± Marissa pouted.

    ¡°Please! We can danceter in the evening when I¡¯ve rested enough.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Marissa frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She casually pulled Rex¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Gently!¡± Rex cautioned as Marissa yfully pulled him toward the entrance of the building. He took calcted steps as all his muscles tensed up.

    ¡°Rex, are you alright?¡± Marissa¡¯s eyes widened in panic. She stopped pulling his hand and closed up the distance between them. She was rmed by his sudden heavy breathing and his tightened grip.

    ¡°No, but I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Rex ced his right hand on her shoulder for support and urged her to move forward.

    When they were finally inside the house and behind closed doors, a greatly troubled Marissa led Rex gently onto a seat and sat down beside him.

    ¡°Can I get you anything? Water, some juice...¡±

    ¡°Water!¡± Rex spoke weakly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Marissa quickly dashed towards the kitchen.

    While she was briefly gone, Rex brought out a mini pill box from his side pant pocket and quickly threw two tablets into his mouth. He was chewing the tablets when Marissa came with a ss of water. He quickly gulped down the water andid his head backward on the seat.

    ¡°Do you want me to call Nana?¡± Marissa¡¯s asked in a trembling voice.

    She ced her hand on his forehead to see if he was having a fever. However, aside from the little beads of sweat on his forehead and his weakness, he looked okay to Marissa.

    ¡°No, stay with me.¡± Rex took in a deep breath and pulled her into his arms. He made her rest her head on his chest and stroked her hair tenderly.

    ¡°You know I love you so much right?¡± Rex spoke in a serene tone

    ¡°Right!¡± Marissa couldn¡¯t control her erratically beating heart. Her earlier suspicion and fear were staring at her right in the face. All her senses kept screaming the same thing; ¡®Rex is very sick.¡¯

    ¡°Rex...¡±

    ¡°Shhhh!¡± Rex interrupted her. ¡°I want to unburned my heart to you and I pray you to forgive me for keeping this away from you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Oh Rex, please, let it not be what I¡¯m thinking.¡± Marissa¡¯s heartbeat quadrupled and her body started trembling in Rex¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Calm down! Be strong and we¡¯ll be fine.¡± Rex tightened his grip around her and kissed her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sick and dying. I have barely two weeks to live.¡±

    BOOM!

    It was as if an explosive was dropped on the center of Marissa¡¯s head leaving behind a screeching reverberating sound in her ear. She froze in Rex¡¯s arm and shut her eyes tight.

    ¡°I am dreaming! I am dreaming!! This isn¡¯t real! It¡¯s a nightmare!¡± Marissa kept shaking her head in denial.

    Her behavior broke Rex¡¯s weak heart and he held her more tightly until she started gasping for air.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry M...¡± Rex released his hold on her when she started struggling to be set free. She stood up and turned on Rex.

    ¡°Damn you, Rex Treshvire! Damn you!¡± Marissa angrily pped Rex on his cheek. She started crying and hyperventting at the same time.

    ¡°Marissa...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say my name! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Marissa threw herself on the floor, sobbing in muffled sounds.

    Rex moved over to console her but she angrily pushed him away.

    ¡°What is your heart made of, huh? Stone!¡± Marissa¡¯s watery and reddened eyes red at him. ¡°I thought you loved me? You promised to always be there for me! You promise to never leave me! Why Rex? Why are you doing this to me? Tell me because I...I... don¡¯t understand! You can leave me! I can¡¯t live without you!¡±

    ¡°Marissa, p... please!¡± Rex clenched his chest and squatted a few inches from her. ¡°I am sorry. I... I..love...¡±

    ¡°Rex!¡± Marissa called out in panic when she observed that he was struggling with his breathing.

    ¡°Rex!¡± She sprang up to her feet and ran towards him.

    ¡°What should I do? Tell me what to do!¡± She tried lifting Rex to seat back on the couch.

    ¡°D...d...doc...¡± Rex heard Marissa¡¯s screeching voice; which started to fade gently until there wasplete silence.

 Chapter 159 - 159 Why Me?

    159 Why Me?

    After an hour of unconsciousness which felt like an eternity to the crying Marissa, Rex finally opened his eyes.

    ¡°Rex! Oh, Rex! I thought I¡¯d lost you!¡± Marissa hugs and showered his face with passionate kisses.

    ¡°Ah! Rex winced in pain as he tried to sit up.

    ¡°Rx! Don¡¯t force yourself to get up.¡± Marissa made himy back down. She kissed his forehead severally, sniffing and sobbing.

    ¡°The doctor says that if you do not rest, things would worsen. So I need you to go back to sleep.¡± Marissa stroked his head tenderly. ¡°We¡¯ll talk in the evening or tomorrow when you are feeling much better.¡±

    She signaled the nurse, sent by Nana Esther toe closer.

    ¡°Nurse Evelyn would give you a sedative to help rx your nerves,¡± Marissa said in a hushed voice.

    Rex slowly nodded and the nurse quickly performed her duty and left.

    ¡°I love you!¡± Rex whispered in a broken voice. Deep down, he loathed the man he had be. The fact that he was too weak to even soothe his crying wife caused his heart to ache more.

    .....

    ¡°I love you too,¡± Marissa whispered back and stroked his forehead, until he slept off.

    When he was finally asleep, Marissa resumed her heavy crying. All the information she had umted for the past hour was crippling her soul. She slowly stood up from Rex¡¯s bedside and paced around in his room like someone on the verge of a mental breakdown.

    ¡°Why me! Why me!! Why me!!!¡± She went to the corner of the room and sat on the bare floor like a dejected person.

    Nana Esther, who had been busy running up and down, making arrangements for some Ifub doctors and nurses; ever since her son passed out, stepped into the room. She was unhappy to see Marissa sitting on the bare floor and still crying. She walked up to her, knelt beside her, and consoled her.

    ¡°Marissa, you have to stop crying. I can¡¯t afford to lose you too, from heartache.¡± Nana Esther pattedd her hair gently.

    ¡°If crying could turn my son¡¯s fate around, then I think all the tears I¡¯ve been shedding for the past three years would have done the magic.¡± Nana Esther spoke in a slightly broken voice.

    ¡°If life could be exchanged, I would willingly give up my life for my son to live.¡±

    ¡°Why should I leave to see my husband and first son die before my eyes?¡± Nana Esther toughened heart finally broke as she began to sob.

    ¡°Why do I have to endure all this pain and sorrow?¡±

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t cry, Miatisa!¡± Marissa felt guilty about making her mother-inw cry. She quickly wiped her sore eyes and blew out her nose with a handkerchief. ¡°See, I¡¯m no longer crying.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Nana Esther hugged Marissa and led her out of Rex¡¯s room.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Marco Sacramento, the first son of Rodriguez Sacramento was stepping out of his casino after his usual Monday inspection when he received another disturbing call. His father¡¯s chief security officer informed him that his second younger brother, Antonio had been brutally assassinated.

    ¡°What! How? Where? When?¡± Marco¡¯s cheerful face was reced with a terrifying expression.

    ¡°He was shot dead on his way to a business meeting around noon yesterday. About thirty-five bullets were recovered from his body.¡±

    ¡°What the f**k! Who the hell is after us?¡± Marco queried in a piqued tone.

    ¡°We have no idea, sir,¡± the caller replied in an uncertain tone.

    ¡°How is my father taking the news,¡± Marco massage his forehead in frustration.

    ¡°Not too well, I¡¯m afraid. He has killed about ten people in anger, between yesterday and today. Currently, he has confined himself to his home office and no one knows what he is up to. However, before he went in, he instructed me to call you.¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± Marco gritted his teeth in anger.

    ¡°Your father wants you toe home immediately. He thinks your life is in danger.¡±

    ¡°What the hell! Does my father think that I, Marco Sacramento, the butcher man, need a babysitter?¡± Marco¡¯s eyes shed in fury. ¡°How dare he insults me this way?

    ¡°No, Marco, he just wants...¡±

    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± Marco boomed fiercely.

    ¡°Now listen, you ignoramus, tell my father that I can perfectly take care of myself. If anyone is bent on taking me to hell, then I will give that person a lovely ride.¡±

    Marco barked before ending the call abruptly. Then, he turned to his chief security personnel and instructed him to make an additional arrangement for fifty well-trained and heavily armed bodyguards.

    ¡°Do you want them delivered to the casino or at home?¡±

    ¡°The casino has enough security personnel, send them home,¡± Marco instructed in a chilly tone and briskly walked towards his luxury white limousine.

    When he got into the car, he informed the driver to take him to the bank for a quick transaction.

    KABOOM!

    CRASH!

    Immediately after the chauffeur started the car, a loud deafening sound plus heat energy sent hundreds of people surrounding the casino entrance, flying in the air and crashing into other parked cars, the road, and a nearby ss building.

    Unknown to Marco¡¯s hoard of security men, one of Leon¡¯s assassins had already infiltrated and disguise himself as a bodyguard. This gave him ample time to understudy Marco and nt an explosive device in Marco¡¯s luxurious car. Hence, Marco and his chauffeur were reduced to bothrge and tiny bits of exploded flesh.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At about 4:00 PM, after a busy day at work, E left herpany with Leon, to Dove restaurant.

    She had earlier sent Luke Robinson the address of their meeting ce. However, she set the time for the meeting to 5:00 PM on purpose, in order to have quality time with her husband.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, Leon requested a VIP table; which was in a private section of the restaurant. They both ordered their meal and were having a great time together when E¡¯s phone started ringing.

    E looked up at Leon and showed him the name of the caller.

    ¡°I think he is here,¡± E said in a displeased tone. She was having a great time with her husband, chatting about Denise¡¯s proposal, and Luke had arrived at the peak of her fun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry honey, we will only give him five to ten minutes of listening ears. Afterward will discharge him,¡± Leon smiled reassuringly.

    ¡°I love that n,¡± E grinned and picked up her call. She briefly gave him directions and ended the call.

    When Luke Robinson walked up to E and Leon¡¯s table, he greeted both of them in a charming but polite manner and took a seat opposite the couple; while stealing furtive nces at E.

 Chapter 160 - 160 Chilly Stares Versus Placid Smiles

    160 Chilly Stares Versus cid Smiles

    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Treshvire, It¡¯s my pleasure to finally meet you in person.¡± Luke smiled bewitchingly while his eyes darted from Leon¡¯s chilly stares to E¡¯s cid smiles. ¡°I want to sincerely thank you both, for giving me this opportunity to clear the air after my sister made a huge mess.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± E smiled briefly. ¡°However this meeting is for eight minutes. So I suggest you go straight to the point.¡±

    ¡°I love you so much, Arie!¡± Luke wanted to scream out. However, he knew the consequences of blurting out that level of stupidity. So, he quickly cautioned himself, took in a deep breath, and said; ¡°thank you. I promise to make the meeting brief.¡±

    Luke couldn¡¯t help but admire E¡¯s enchantress smile and how she weed him warmly to their table. He wished he could freeze time so that he could whisk her away on a joy ride filled withughter and lots of love. He also wished Leon hadn¡¯t apanied her to the restaurant.

    ¡°Why are some men so frigid?¡± Luke thought to himself as Leon¡¯s presence greatly provoked him. It would have been much easier if E was alone.

    The fact that Luke had to apply caution whenever he was staring at his all-time crush was the most difficult task he had ever been faced with.

    It was as though the gods were against him when they chose Arie to be his rival and Albert Robinson¡¯s enemy.

    ¡°How can I ever hurt a pretty hair from her head? Luke questioned his thoughts. ¡°How can I resist those magical jade green eyes, when I can see my whole future in them? What would it feel like to kiss those lips?¡±

    Luke felt trapped as he couldn¡¯t stop himself from asionally daydreaming while talking to the couple before him.

    .....

    ¡°First and foremost, I want to start by apologizing for all the crimes my sistermitted against you and yourpany. If I had a magical brush, I would erase all her past mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there is no such magical brush as you rightly put it.¡± Leon scoffed. ¡°Hence, just like my wife stressed, go straight to the point. You¡¯re interrupting our dinner.¡±

    Being a yer for almost a decade, Leon Treshvire knew all the tricks of a man who finds a female attractive and wants her. He smirked as he observed, weighed, analyzed, and drew conclusions on all of Luke¡¯s bodily expressions around his wife.

    ¡°This young man is ying with fire and he is sure going to get badly burnt.¡± Leon chuckled within as Luke tried to create familiarity and friendship with his wife after all Robinson and his family did to destroy her.

    Although E was an unmistakably attractivedy that would cause any sane man to drool over her, the ring on her finger and the dangerous husband seated by her side should be enough reason to stay away from her.

    ¡°Leon, you can go hug a transformer for all I care.¡± Luke¡¯s inner being yelled in resentment.

    However, on the outside, he faked a brief smile at Leon¡¯sment. He ignored Leon¡¯s threatening res and tried to rx by focusing on E¡¯s soft stares. After all, it would be awkward to be talking to someone and looking the other way.

    ¡°Due to the past incident that tarnished the image of the F&K fashionpany, we decided to make a lot of changes, in other not to faze out from the fashion and retail world.¡± Luke took in a deep breath and continued his speech.

    ¡°When my fatherpletely acquired thepany, I was made its new CEO, and ever since then, I have been trying to write all the wrongs of the past CEO. Please, I would appreciate it if you overlook mypany¡¯s past mistakes so that mypany and yours could have a cordial rtionship. I am ready to abide by any rule youe up with.¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡± E stared at Luke quizzically. She didn¡¯t need much convincing to know that being a Robinson, he was up to no good. He could have a hidden deadly agenda up his sleeves.

    Luke smiled genuinely at E before replying to her question.

    ¡°This is a start. I am currently working on a new fashion line and when it¡¯spleted, I would be organizing a runway show. It would be a great honor to me and my brand if yourpany attends and participates in the event.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± E chuckled in disgust. ¡°Like I said the first time you called me on the phone, F&K fashionpanies are already in my ugly past.¡± She stressed each word emphatically.

    ¡°Even when the brand name has been changed it remains in my past. Even if they change the CEO one hundred times, it remains in my past. I have moved on from all the atrocities yourpanymitted against me, all thanks to my amazing husband.¡±

    Leon smiled at E¡¯s remark. He lifted her right hand slowly to his lips and kissed the back of her palm.

    E beamed at Leon¡¯s warm gesture. She broke eye contact with Luke, who seemed to be too focused on her for her liking, and stared at Leon lovingly. ¡°Thanks, sweetheart!¡± She smiled and turned her attention back to Luke.

    ¡°So, I will have advice that you focus on your business and I will focus mine. Do not bother me with your calls. Do not invite me to your events. Do not make mention of mypany in your promotions or marketing activities. In a nutshell, I and mypany do not want to have anything to do with you and yourpany. This will be thest time I see or talk to you. I hope I¡¯ve made myself clear.¡±

    Luke swallowed hard as he felt the heat rising to his face. The fact that his all-time crush was trying to end any form ofmunication with him was suffocating. He adjusted the tie around his neck and took in a deep breath to steady his pounding heart. He wanted to say so many things to her but that scowling husband seated beside her was making things too difficult.

    ¡°Mrs. Treshvire, I believe that your conclusion is a bit harsh. Don¡¯t you...¡±

    ¡°Young man, do you have a death wish!¡± Leon spoke between clenched jaw.

 Chapter 161 - 161 An Antagonistic Approach

    161 An Antagonistic Approach

    Chapter 161. An Antagonistic Approach

    The only thing that had been keeping Leon¡¯s rampaging emotions in check was E. He didn¡¯t want to act like a deranged love-sick puppy in her presence.

    All the while Luke was busy spewing trash and trying to buy E with his demeaning proposal, Leon kept tapping his feet on the floor, to stifle his anger. Although he wanted to say something, he decided that since it was E¡¯spany, she should make all the decisions, irrespective of the oue.

    Leon was amazed at the level ofposure he was able to attain after watching Luke audaciously lust over his wife in his presence. On a normal day, he would have put a bullet through Luke¡¯s head for daring to stare at his woman in such a manner. His mind speedily raced to the anonymous admirer who sent a bouquet to E¡¯s office.

    ¡°Could Luke be the person that sent that bouquet?¡± Leon pondered amidst burning rage. ¡°I guess I have to dig further or set a trap for that person.¡±

    When E finally stated her decision concerning Luke¡¯s proposal, Leon couldn¡¯t stop himself from celebrating within. E had just spoken his mind in her most charming and soft nature without any form of hostility. Now, all he had to do was enforce her wish.

    Another thing that got Leon overly thrilled was the horrid expression on Luke¡¯s face.

    Luke had been deceived by E¡¯s charming and soft nature. He had mistaken her smile for a positive reply.

    ¡°How can this idiot be so dumb?¡± Leon thought to himself.

    .....

    For the first time, Leon felt that Chloe was smarter than the overzealous and optimistic fool seated before him.

    While Leon was still basking in the euphoria of E¡¯s decision, Luke¡¯sst statement broke the thin thread ofposure he had left.

    Luke¡¯s intrepid statement irked Leon so much that he felt like strangling him with his bare hands. He clenched and unclenched his fist to steady his monstrous fury while glowering at Luke.

    ¡°Do you have a death wish? How dare you talk to my wife in that manner?¡±

    ¡°You think my conclusion is harsh? You must be very stupid to think that I will want to do anything which you or your deranged familypany.¡± E scowled at Luke. Her sudden chilly res and antagonistic approach soften Leon steaming anger. He sat back, grinning evilly as he allowed her to vent all her suppressed ire.

    ¡°I thought you were sensible enough to do your research and find out all the crimes your family has done to me. By the way, is your adopted father aware that his puppet is dining with a sworn enemy?¡± E scoffed at Luke¡¯s puzzled expression.

    ¡°Well, I guess not. Since you were foolish enough to insist on seeing me in person I guess you now know my resolve.¡±

    Luke gritted his teeth in agony as the beautiful Arie finally revealed her sharp retractable ws and gouged at his throat without mercy. Rage flowed through his vein like moltenva and he wished a falling satellite woulde crashing down on Leon¡¯s head. He tried to say something in his family¡¯s defense but his throat was clogged with a lot of simmering fury. He shook his and breathed down his frustration before speaking up.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the way my family y...¡±

    ¡°Your eight minutes is up, young man.¡± Leon interrupted Luke and gestured for him to leave. ¡°But before you go, I¡¯ll give you this friendly warning for free; keep your shenanigans away from my wife and advice your adopted father to do the same. If you bug her one more time with your stupid calls or your dirty stunts, then get ready to tangle with me. Now, you can get lost!¡±

    Leon snapped his fingers and Luke was forced out of his seat by E¡¯s bodyguard and led out of the restaurant.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the way that young man was staring at me.¡± E¡¯s forehead puckered. ¡°It felt as if he was undressing me with his eyes and doing weird things to my body.¡±

    Leon chuckled at E¡¯s invigorated expression. His anger slowly dissipated and an unquenchable desire to kiss her engulfed him.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy you were able to observe that, but you have nothing to worry about. This is thest time you would hear from him or see him. So, where were we before that madman interrupted us.¡± Leon moved closer to E with a mischievous glint in his eyes.

    ¡°I talking about Denise and T...hahaha!¡± E giggled due to Leon¡¯s exploring hand, which had somehow found its way under her dress.

    ¡°I wish we were back home right now.¡± Leon pulled E¡¯s chin closer with his other free hands and locked her lips in an intense kiss.

    E parted her lips and her tongue tangled with those of Leon for a while. Then she boldly returned Leon teasing by slowly stroking and massaging his bulging cork.

    ¡°E, you¡¯re bing wild with each passing day.¡± Leon stopped her unforgiving hands from making him lose his senses.

    ¡°Well, I learned from the best.¡± E licked her lips when they parted marily to catch their breath.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    ¡°I had a great teacher. Isn¡¯t there a popr saying, that the student will surpass his teacher?¡± E smiled with a wicked temptress glint in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to answer that question when I¡¯m done with you tonight.¡± Leon kissed her lips briefly and stood up.

    ¡°Shall we?¡± Leon stretched his hand towards her.

    ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± E gave him a daring stare and took his hand.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After a busy day at work, of nning and ensuring everything was running smoothly, Denise left the office to the car park where Tom was patiently waiting for her.

    ¡°Hi, sweetie!¡± Denise sang as she caught sight of Tom from afar.

    ¡°Hello darling,¡± Tom beamed and walked up to her. He gave her a squishing hug and kissed her lips tenderly before he release her from his hold. ¡°How was work?¡±

    ¡°Exhausting!¡± Denise dramatized her reply causing Tom to roar withughter. ¡°By the way, can you guess who called me early this morning?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to guess,¡± Tom sighed in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s my brother Fred and he is currently at my ce.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The color drained from Denise¡¯s face.

 Chapter 162 - 162 Fredâ€™s Unexpected Visit

    162 Fred¡¯s Unexpected Visit

    A few hours earlier.....

    Tom went to pick up his fiancee at her ce of work when he received an unexpected call from Fred.

    ¡°Hello baby bro,¡± Fred greeted in his usual charming voice when Tom received the call. ¡°You weren¡¯t expecting my call, right?¡±

    ¡°Hey Fred,¡± Tom¡¯s stoned face was void of expression. He just wanted to get Fred off his back. ¡°To what do I owe this call?¡±

    ¡°Hey, rx man. I know I acted a bit strange two days ago, but that was because of the feelings I have for Denise. If you were in my shoes, I guess you will do the same.¡±

    ¡°Point of correction, I can never be in your shoes; because I don¡¯t frolic with a lot of girls the way you do,¡± Tom said sarcastically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t judge me, Tom,¡± Fred¡¯s tone was icy. ¡°We all have our lifestyles. I may not be perfect but I still have some good qualities.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not judging you, Fred. I¡¯m just mad at you because of the way you acted during the Thanksgiving dinner,¡± Tom spoke between clenched jaws. ¡°I brought a specialdy home and for once, I expected everyone to be happy for me. Is that too much to ask of a brother?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. You are absolutely right, I was in the wrong and I¡¯m sorry for my despicable actions. Also, to prove to you that I mean no harm, I¡¯m here to negotiate a deal with you.¡±

    .....

    ¡°What do you mean by, you¡¯re here?¡± Tom asked quizzically with a confused expression.

    ¡°I thought I was speaking in in English?¡± Fred teased in his usual annoying self. ¡°Well, what I was trying to say is; I¡¯m currently in Amzone city. I took the morning flight down here after speaking to Denise.¡±

    ¡°Wait to second!¡± Tom¡¯s eyes red in fury. ¡°Do you mean to tell me that you are in Amzone city and you spoke to Denise?¡±

    ¡°Come on Tom,¡± Fred spoke in a slightly frustrated tone. ¡°You are smarter than this. You don¡¯t expect me to repeat everything I say. You know what, let¡¯s meet up at Cemac restaurant; which is a few blocks from the airport. I will exin everything when you get there. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Tom boomed grudgingly and ended the call.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    A few minutester both Tom and his brother were seated at a secluded section of Cemac restaurant. Although Fred had taken the liberty to order Tom¡¯s favorite meal, ¨C which was potato chips with grilled chicken and a ss of guava, kiwi, and strawberry smoothie, Tom was too infuriated to touch the mouth-watering dish on the table.

    At first, Tom thought Fred was joking when he said he was in Amzone city. Fred was known to joke a lot about the most sensitive matters. Sometimes he was never taken seriously until things went out of hand.

    Therefore, to satisfy his curiosity, Tom decided to check out the restaurant; where Fred told him that he was waiting.

    To his astonishment, Fred was not just waiting inside the restaurant with an array of food disyed on his table for two, but a mini travel bag was resting on the floor by his seat.

    ¡°What the hell, Fred!¡±

    These were the only four words that Tom¡¯s riled-up brain coulde up with. He quickly took a seat opposite Fred ring at him, wishing he could ster his face with a thousand face-blinding ps.

    Tom couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Fred was actually in Amzone city. Also, he was mad that Fred had the temerity to call Denise after he almost ruined their rtionship back at Carlpole.

    All the while Tom was busymunicating with his ferocious res, Fred was in a rxed and excited state, munching on his meal as though they were having a good time.

    ¡°You know, it won¡¯t kill you to say; hello, brother.¡± Fred loaded his mouth with arge chunk of chicken and munched on it; licking his lips and twisting his head from side to side to show how delicious the food tasted.

    ¡°Fred, this is not funny!¡± Tom spat out angrily. you don¡¯t just show up here and act like all is well.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Tom, rx a bit. Back in those days, we used to settle our conflicts over a bowl of chicken and well-sauced potato chips, not to mention the delicious smoothie. What has happened to you man?¡± Fred tried to cate Tom¡¯s ire.

    ¡°You happened!¡± Tom spoke between gritted teeth. You¡¯re making a move on my woman and I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Girls, women! They always have a way of putting a rift between brothers. Anyway, let¡¯s not allow this good food to go to waste. We have all day to shred each other and reconcile after a nice meal. I paid good money for this and I know it¡¯s your favorite. I¡¯m not your enemy, Tom, we are family. I¡¯m just a lost soul that is seeking redemption at the hands of his younger brother.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a dumb idiot.¡± Tom took some potato chips from his te and threw them at Fred; which he easily averted.

    Although Fred had his ugly side like everyone else, he always knew how to turn situations around in his favor. He wasn¡¯t the type of person that you can stay mad at for a long time.

    Just like theirte mum, Fred had a unique way of melting anyone¡¯s heart with a few touching words and irresistible gifts.

    ¡°Your aiming sucks!¡± Fred chuckled and tried to steal some chicken wings from Tom¡¯s te.

    Tom quickly grab his te of chicken from the table and started munching on it like a glutton.

    ¡°Come on bro, there is love in sharing.¡±

    ¡°Never!¡± Tom responded animatedly.

    He hurled some of the potato chips into his mouth and chewed excitedly on them. He also took a sip of his delicious smoothie and licked his lips like an excited child taking his favorite ice cream.

    ¡°Yum! This is really good!¡±

    In a short while, both brothers were chatting andughing in their usual yful selves.

    After a tantalizing meal, Fred stated the real reason why he hade to Amzone city.

    ¡°Tom, do not get over-excited and punch me in the face after I¡¯ve said what¡¯s on my mind,¡± Fred said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 163 - 163 A Devious Intention

    163 A Devious Intention

    ¡°Here we go again,¡± Tom sighed. He knew Fred was about to ruin the mood with one of his usual outrageous requests.

    ¡°Tom, I don¡¯t want you to take this the wrong way,¡± Fred carefully scrutinized Tom¡¯s slightly piqued expression before he continued speaking.

    ¡°I came to this city with two major intentions. Number 1; to apologize to you for my rude behavior during the family Thanksgiving dinner. I hope you have epted my apology?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Tom shrugged nonchntly as he waited for the dreaded number two intention.

    ¡°Number 2. To test your fiancee for one week and see if she woulde back to me or stick with you.¡±

    ¡°What the hell!¡± Tom¡¯s face lit up in fierce anger.

    He couldn¡¯t believe the words that wereing out of Fred¡¯s mouth. Has Fred suddenly lost his mind? Was he drunk on cheap alcohol? Is he on some ecstasy drugs? What the hell was he thinking toe up with such a derilious idea? Who did Fred take him for, a fool?

    ¡°Calm down, Tom,¡± Fred pleaded. I don¡¯t want to be the evil brother; whoes between you and your wife when you finally get married in the future. I can¡¯t pretend to you that I don¡¯t have strong feelings for Denise.¡±

    ¡°You had better kill those feeling or else, I will kill them myself,¡± Tom sneered.

    .....

    ¡°That¡¯s the major reason why I¡¯m here. I¡¯m asking for your permission to talk to Denise and be close to her for one week. I won¡¯t touch her and I will always respect her space or your private moment together. This little experiment will confirm Denise¡¯s love for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any of your ridiculous experiments to prove anything. Keep your devious intention to yourself. Denise has her eyes set on only me and no one else.¡±

    Tom stressed each word emphatically. It was as if he was trying to convince himself and not Fred, that Denise loves him.

    ¡°What if Fred was right? What if Denise still had feelings for him? What if they get married and heter catches her on Fred¡¯s bed? After all, he was the first man to deflower her. She might yearn for his love. What if...¡± Tom¡¯s head throbbed with a lot of conflicting questions.

    ¡°Tom, you have nothing to worry about if you feel Denise truly loves you.¡± Fred tried reasoning with him calmly.

    ¡°How do you think Denise would react when she finds out that you¡¯ll be staying over at my ce for one week?¡± Tom shed him a defeated but angry look.

    ¡°Tell her everything I¡¯ve just told you. I want to be as in as a new book to her. This will also help her to be alert and weary of me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Fine! I¡¯ll give you one week to stay at my ce under one condition. If by any chance Denise falls for you, you must never sleep with her. If you do, then our brotherly bond will be broken forever.¡± Tom darkened stares conveyed the seriousness of his threat.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Fred stretched out his hand for a handshake which Tom took reluctantly.

    Afterward, Tom drove Fred to his house and showed him around, before he left to pick Denise up from the office.

    Back to the present day...

    Denise couldn¡¯t believe the words that wereing out of Tom¡¯s mouth. She angrily pulled him back to his car and they both got in.

    Tom started the car engine and turned on the air conditioner before he faced his angry baby.

    ¡°Tom, how would you let your brothere stay with us?¡± Denise piqued face and furrowed eyebrows conveyed her displeasure.

    ¡°There are hundreds of hotels in Amzone city if Fred is looking for a ce to stay temporarily. You know that I can¡¯t stand him. You even said that he is tenacious about the things he loves. Why would you invite him over without first consulting me, huh?¡±

    ¡°Calm down babe and let me exin.¡± Tom pleaded. He carefully stated Fred¡¯s intention and further exined the reason he had agreed.

    Denise¡¯s jaw dropped and her eyes almost popped out as Tom concluded his exnation.

    ¡°Tom I know you to be very intelligent and not this stupid.¡± Denise snouted. ¡°Your brother is trying to y you and you¡¯re falling right into his trap. What makes you think that I will agree to such a ridiculous n? Is this how you intend to test my love for you? Setting me up with a man that willingly took my virginity?¡±

    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t talk like that, I didn¡¯t mean to get you upset,¡± Tom frowned.

    He had never seen Denise this mad, ever since they started dating and this upset him so much. Also, he never realized the consequences of his action until now. He felt like a fool and instantly regretted allowing Fred to cajole him into his stupid games.

    ¡°Well, you sure did,¡± Denise spoke between gritted teeth. If you really loved me, you would never put me on a chopping board. You can as well give me up to your brother to have sex with me the way he likes.¡±

    ¡°Babe...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t babe me,¡± Denise pushed him away when he tried to hold her.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m a fool, I¡¯m stupid. I¡¯m the most insecure man in this life, I am despicable, I don¡¯t deserve love, I¡¯m a load of rubbish, I¡¯m...¡±

    ¡°Stop saying all that, Tom,¡± Denise punched him lightly on his arms as tears rolled down her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re non of those things. You¡¯re my man and my future husband. You only made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me how to correct it. I can afford to lose you. You mean everything to me. I want to do everything right for you.¡± Tom¡¯s face reddened with burning emotions. The thought of losing Denise enveloped and crippled his heart.

    ¡°Come here, you lost baby.¡± Denise pulled Tom into her arms and they both enjoyed each other¡¯s warm embrace for a while.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tom pulled out of the hug and showered Denise¡¯s face with kisses until she started giggling.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Tom.¡± She gently pushed him away. ¡°You know I can¡¯t get mad at my honeybunch for long.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Tom smiled excitedly.

    ¡°However...¡± Denise¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°...I think your brother is trying to ruin our rtionship just the way he almost did back at your country home.¡±

    ¡°So, what do you suggest we do? Should I evict him from my house?¡±

    ¡°No, I have a juicy n to beat him at his own game,¡± Denise sped her hand and rubbed his palm together while tittering with a sly little witch.

 Chapter 164 - 164 Enormous Rage

    164 Enormous Rage

    When Tom and Denise arrived at Tom¡¯s home, they were greeted by an overzealous, super excited, and expectant Fred.

    ¡°Hello bro, hi Denise, wee back.¡± Fred smiled bewitchingly and gestured them in as though he was the house butler.

    ¡°Hi Fred, I didn¡¯t know you now have a new job description. Anyway, thanks for waiting for us¡± Denise faked a brief smile and walked past him.

    Tom chuckled slyly and gave his brother a thumbs up.

    Denise was about to climb the stairs when Fred apologize for showing up without prior and also for disturbing her earlier with his calls.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology, Fred. All I need is my personal space.¡± Denise scoffed.

    ¡°You¡¯re free tomunicate with your brother anytime you want to. However, please, I don¡¯t appreciate you calling me or attempting to visit me at my ce of work. This your brother¡¯s house and you¡¯re wee to stay with us anytime.¡± Denise replied with a hint of mockery in her tone.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Fred was unperturbed by Denise¡¯s chilly stares. He was here to try and win her over before she bes Tom¡¯s wife forever. Hence, he was prepared for any form of rejection from her. All he now prayed for, was for Tom not to chicken out of the deal when he changes his tactics of capturing Denise¡¯s heart.

    .....

    ¡°When you guys are done having your shower, please join me in the dining room,¡± Fred said in a cheerful tone. I assisted the chef to prepare something tasty and I know you guys would love it.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Tom¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°My brother came really prepared.

    ¡°Hmm... What other job do you n on doing aside from butler and chef, huh?¡± Denise¡¯s lips curved into a cheeky smile. ¡± Maybe gardener, driver, or my personalundry man?¡±

    ¡°As long as it makes you happy, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± Fred smiled.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Denise turned back and walked up to Tom; whose eyes had been darting from her to Fred; as though he was watching an interesting telenov.

    ¡°Baby!¡± Denise gently pushed back Tom¡¯s dark brown tousled hair from his forehead and trailed her finger to earlobes. She fondly stroked his earlobes, causing electric shivers to run down his spine and his legs to wobble.

    ¡°Yes, sweetie pie!¡± Tom cooed. He was so lost in Denise¡¯s intense stare that he didn¡¯t take note of the anxious and frustrated look on Fred¡¯s face.

    ¡°Can Fred be our chauffeur for the next two days?¡± She softly brushed her lips against Tom¡¯s quivering lips and licked them teasingly. ¡°I promise he wouldn¡¯t mind and that will make me happy.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure he wants to do that?¡± Tom asked with a lost expression on his face. For some reason, he felt hypnotized by Denise¡¯s fascinating gaze that he couldn¡¯t break eye contact with her for a second.

    Denise slowly turned to Fred and asked; ¡°Do you mind being our chauffeur for the next two days? It will really make me happy.¡± She ended her statement with a flirtatious smile.

    ¡°Sure! Anything to make you happy.¡± Fred said in a defeated tone. ¡°I¡¯m only here to serve you, my queen!¡±

    ¡°See baby,¡± Denise instantly reverted her attention to Tom as if Fred was nothing but a talking pictures frame. ¡°I told you that he would agree. Now all you have to do is just say yes. Pretty please!¡± Denise batted her eyes animatedly at Tom, causing him to chuckle.

    ¡°How can I say no to those pretty eyes.¡± Tom cupped her face and kissed her deeply.

    When they both parted lips to catch their breath, they discovered that Fred had left their presence. Instantly, they both burst outughing.

    ¡°I hope he is tough because this is just the tip of the iceberg. There is more toe.¡± Denise giggled.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Luke drove down to a clubhouse, wearing a demented look on his face. His eyes were dark and chilly. His mind was bitterly poisoned and rage seeped through his vein like bubblingva.

    He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that a gentleman like himself walked into the dove restaurant with pride and dignity, only to be thrown out after a few minutes like amon peasant.

    The mockery faces staring at him, the side gossip, giggling, and taunting res were enough to make a sane man lose his mind.

    The humiliation he felt was indescribable and the rejection from his all-time crush was excruciatingly painful.

    What dampened his heart the most was the drastic change of behavior by Arie. One minute, she was smiling and talking to him in that magical voice, and the next minute, she was gouging at his throat without any thread of sympathy.

    If she had kept smiling the way she did when he first arrived, he wouldn¡¯t be feeling all this enormous hurt and rage. The fact that she teamed up with her stupid husband to insult, downgrade, and threaten him made his crazy love for her vanish into thin air.

    At that moment, Luke¡¯s extreme infatuation for red hair girls was reced with a deep and deadly hatred. He felt like going on a shooting spree and eliminating any red hair girl he found.

    ¡°Is this what it feels like to be mad at Arie or the Treshvires?¡± Luke thought out loud. ¡°Was this how they pushed Chloe until she finally lost it and found herself in Albert¡¯s bad books? Who does that Leon even think he is? Why does he fill so highly of himself? Now, I fully understand why Albert is bent on dealing with Leon and his wife. They don¡¯t deserve any form of empathy.¡±

    Luke¡¯s heartbeat skyrocketed as he thought of ways to make Leon suffer for humiliating him.

    ¡°That bloody Leon is going to pay dearly for the way he treated me. I would make him and his wife wish they had epted my hand of friendship.¡± Luke spoke between clenched jaws.

    If he thinks those whimpering clowns he calls bodyguards would be able to protect him and his precious wife forever, then he must be the biggest fool on Earth.¡±

    The steering wheel absorbed all of Luke¡¯s fury as he held it with such fierceness and asionally struck the middle all in the name of honking for other road users.

    He was so enraged that he thought of a suitable punching bag. He felt that he would explode from pent-up emotions if they were not released on something or someone.

    ¡°All I need is a red hair scapegoat and I will be fine.¡± Luke¡¯s eyes shed a sinister glint.

    When he finally arrived at the clubhouse, he went straight to the bar and order several shots of dry double martini. He gulped down the drink in an instant as though he was drinking water. The burning sensation in his throat was nothingpared to the turmoil in his heart. All he wanted to do was first drown his pain, before searching for the perfect punching bag.

    Due to Luke¡¯s handsomeness, many beautiful girls approached him and flirted with him. However, he turned all of them down as they didn¡¯t fit into the picture of the girl he wanted.

    When he was at the point of losing hope of finding a red hair girl, one seductively dressed red hairdy in herte twenties, stepped into the clubhouse

    Thedy walked up to the bar and ordered some drinks which Luke immediately offered to pay for; as a way of breaking the ice between them.

    In no time, Luke was seenughing at the fairly beautifuldy¡¯s poor jokes and refilling her ss of whiskey until she was too drunk to see beyond her nose.

    Afterward, Luke left the clubhouse with thedy in his arm and gently ced her in the back seat of his car. When he had gotten into the car, he speedily zoomed off and drove down to a hotel on the outskirt of the city. On arrival at the hotel, he took a room; where he maliciously devoured the unfortunatedy and left her sexually bruised.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    While Rodriguez was still grieving for the loss of his son, Antonio, he got yet another disheartening news that his first son, Marco had been blown to bits.

    At this information, he almost went insane with rage and grief. He started thrashing and destroying everything within his reach while screaming at the top of his voice.

    ¡°Who is doing this to me?¡± Hemented. ¡°Who wants to hurt me this badly? Why not attack me directly than go after my boys? How can I lose three of my precious sons in three days.¡±

    Hisst statement rang like a church bell in his head. ¡°Three sons in three days.¡± He squinted his eyes and thought hard.

    ¡°This is no coincidence,¡± Rodriguez nodded slowly as reality finally dawned on him. ¡°Someone is trying to send me a message. Could it be the Treshvires? Could it be one of the stakeholders who are loyal to the Treshvire? Could it be the cartel? Who could these people be?¡±

    While Rodriguez was still trying to figure out the mystery behind the death of his sons, he got calls after calls from his wailing wives and mistresses. They were scared for the safety of their lives and their remaining children.

    After thoughtful consideration, Rodriguez decided to gather every member of his family under one roof and operate solo, until he was able to fish out the real culprits behind his three sons¡¯ death. He also hired a private investigator to help unravel the mystery behind his three sons¡¯ death.

 Chapter 165 - 165 Iâ€™m Sorry For Hurting You

    165 I¡¯m Sorry For Hurting You

    When Leon and E returned to the vi, they were looking all sweaty, with clothes all rumpled; due to their intimate moments in the car. Without responding to Paul¡¯s warm greetings, they dashed past him; with Leon chasing after E from behind.

    ¡°Wait up! Leon kept calling after E; whose face was red and flushed with a lot of emotions.

    ¡°Catch me if you can!¡± She excitedly screamed back at him, as she ran up the stairs and into their bedroom. Before she had time to shut the door, Leon deftly moved in and caught her by the waist before shutting the door.

    ¡°Where do you think you are running to, huh?¡± He tickled her on her side, causing her to almost choke withughter.

    ¡°Time out! Time out!!¡± E said breathlessly whileying on the floor with eyes watery and sparkling. She was still giggling from all the euphoria that she didn¡¯t notice Leon staring deeply at her.

    ¡°You glow like the stars, my love,¡± Leon¡¯s eyes beamed with longing. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine life without you in it. It will always be just the two of us until eternity.¡±

    ¡°What if a junior Leon Treshvirees along?¡± E unconsciously blurted out her worry. However, the sudden withdrawal and coldness she observed in Leon dampened her soul.

    ¡°E,¡± Leon sat up and made her do the same. ¡°I can¡¯t stress this clearly enough. I don¡¯t ever want a child. I could manage a wife perfectly but never a child.¡±

    ¡°What if I want one?¡± E pushed on. Inwardly she was greatly depressed and scared due to Leon¡¯s resolve.

    .....

    ¡°I thought we had an agreement? Where is all thising from?¡± Leon looked quizzically at her.

    ¡°Yes we did, but...¡± She stood up and walked away from Leon for fear that he might see right through her. ¡°I thought you would change your mind someday. I...I thought that if I desperately wanted one, you would allow me to have it.¡± She quickly wiped the tears that were rolling down her cheek.

    Leon stood up and walked up to her. He held her on the waist from behind and kissed her head.

    ¡°Sweetheart, you know how this whole rtionship between us began,¡± Leon spoke calmly. ¡°I never wanted to get married or have children just like my uncle. However, when I met you, my whole world changed. I fell hopelessly in love with you and I decided to make room for only you in my heart. Let¡¯s not talk about this subject ever again. As you can see, it¡¯s ruining our moments together.

    Leon slowly turned her to face him. ¡°Sweetheart... What! Are you crying? Leon was perplexed by E¡¯s drastic change in mood. He could see the hurt and defeat in her eyes.

    ¡°I thought you were okay with this arrangement from the beginning?¡± Leon frowned. ¡°It was...¡±

    ¡°Shhh!¡± E ced her finger on his lips. ¡°I love you so much, Leon Treshvire,¡± E said in a hushed voice and leaned forward for a kiss.

    Leon gazed at her shut eyes and wondered why she was acting so emotional. He wanted to probe further but he knew talking about the same topic would only infuriate him. So he decided to drop the topic and continue from where they left off in the car.

    He cupped her face, wiped her tears with his thumb, and kissed her lips tenderly. In a few moments, their worries, anger, and frustration melted away and were reced with soft moaning and panting.

    When Leon was certain that E had fallen asleep after their intense lovemaking. He gently slid out of the bed, took a cold shower, and left the bedroom for his home office.

    While he was busy with some unfinished work from his office, he received a brief call from his uncle.

    ¡°Leon, I want you to take a break from the kill order you issued against Rodriguez¡¯s children. From the information I gathered, three of his sons were murdered and things might get out of hand if you continue.¡± Maxwell warned.

    ¡°The stakeholders are rattled and everyone is scared that Rodriguez¡¯s retaliation for the death of his children might take a drastic toll on them. I was reliably informed that he has contacted an old enemy, the Sorin gang leader; Marcus. I don¡¯t want things to escte especially as your father approaching death will surely awaken the sleeping dogs.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Okay, Uncle Max. I will stop for now. However, if that madman makes a move on me or any member of my family again, I will bring down the gates of hell on him and Marcus.¡± Leon said in a chilly voice.

    ¡°I trust you nephew,¡± Maxwell chuckled. By the way, your Nana requested that I shoulde around. So I¡¯ll be traveling to Ifub tomorrow. Send my regards to E.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Leon smirked and ended the call.

    He sat back and thought about his father for a while. He was tempted to call him and find out how he was fairing but he was worried that his mum might be close by. He was still contemting when he received a call from his mum.

    ¡°Leon, your dad...¡±

    Marissa¡¯s weak and broken voice conveyed only one message. She was finally aware of her husband¡¯s sickness.

    ¡°Mum, are you alright?¡± Leon asked in a slightly trembling voice.

    ¡°No...¡± Marissa sniffed. ¡°Your dad wants to leave me. He is leaving me...I...I...¡±

    ¡°Mum, stop! Please!¡± Leon¡¯s eyes darkened and were filled with tears, as he listened to his mum¡¯s continuous sobbing. ¡°Do you want me toe over?¡±

    ¡°No... Your uncle... Your uncle will being around tomorrow. Your dad doesn¡¯t want you... and your sisters toe around until... Until a week to his...¡±

    Leon clenched his fist and gritted his teeth in anger. He felt the need to punch something as he listened to his mum¡¯s shattered voice.

    ¡°Mum, go easy on yourself. I can¡¯t afford to lose you too. Please.¡± Leon spoke in a gentle voice which was in contrast to his piqued expression. ¡°Also, don¡¯t say anything to Yvonne and Ivory. I will break the news to them myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Marissa sobbed even harder as the call ended.

    Leon stood up and paced up and down in his office.

    ¡°This is why I can never have kids.¡± He grunted in pain. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to live alone in this world and die alone rather than leave broken hearts behind? First, I never got to see my grandfather and now my father is leaving us soon. Who would it be next? Maxwell, me!¡±

    His emotions were suffocating him and he felt as though his heart was about to explode. Feeling almost stifled by his pain, he left his office and got into his home gym; where he indulge himself in strenuous weight lifting and other exercises.

    After spending almost an hour in the gym, he returned to his bedroom feeling worse than before. He got into the bathroom and took a cold shower. When he came out of the bathroom, naked and still looking very frustrated. He took in a deep breath and scanned the room.

    When his hunting eyes caught sight of E¡¯s slightly nude body, he was instantly engulfed with an immense desire to unburden himself into her.

    He walked over to the bed, peeled the duvet covering her warm body, and climbed on her.

    The coldness of his nude body caused E to almost jump out of her skin.

    ¡°Leon!¡± She called in a sharp and frightened voice. ¡°What are you doing?

    In response to her call, Leon attacked her lips with wild kisses. His breath was heavy andbored as he locked tongues with her, biting and nibbling on her lips until they were swollen and sore.

    ¡°Leon, stop!¡± E¡¯s voice came out in muffled sounds.

    She tried to push him off her but the more she struggled, the more he mercilessly attacked her body. His eyes were dark and filled with rage. It was as though he had suddenly gone deaf to her cries as he forced himself into her and rode her fiercely.

    ¡°Leon, you are hurting me!¡± E cried out. ¡°Stop this! Stop it now!¡±

    At her sharp cry, Leon stopped and pulled himself out of her.

    When he released her from his firm grip, E scurried his presence in fright. She dragged the bedsheet and covered herself while ring at him.

    Leon sat up and stared into her frightened and furious eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my love!¡± He said panting. His body was covered in sweat as if he just finished a marathon and his darkened eyes were filled with sadness and humiliation. ¡°I lost myself for a moment. I¡¯m so sorry. I never meant to hurt you.¡±

    Leon stood up and walked back into the bathroom. He turned on the shower and bowed his head, allowing the cold water to wash off his pain and tears.

    E¡¯s mind was filled with panic and shock. Her body was still trembling as she watched Leon disappear into the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t fathom what had suddenly possessed her husband. It felt as though he had transformed into a beast. However, the pain she saw in his eyes was unmistakable. He was angry and hurt.

    Even though her body felt a bit sore from his earlier attack, she shook off her fear and went into the bathroom.

    ¡°Leon!¡± She called him softly and approached him cautiously. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Leon shook his head but did not lift it up. He felt hurt and ashamed for what he had just done. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hurting you.¡±

 Chapter 166 - 166 Seven Years Ago...

    166 Seven Years Ago...

    E¡¯s eyes became misty as Leon apologize for the fourth time in a row. She didn¡¯t need much convincing to see that he was truly sorry for his actions. She watched as the shower water fell with such a heavy torrent on his head, smoothening out his hair and flowing freely on his face and body. She was drawn to the humid atmosphere in the shower room and the sweet-smelling fragrance of the table soap nearby.

    Feeling unperturbed by the previous incident, she threw the bedsheet that she had earlier used to wrap her body, on to bathroom floor and walked into the shower. She slowly slid her hands around Leon¡¯s waist and wrapped them up tightly. Her bare breast glued themselves to Leon¡¯s back as the cold water tickled her body and caused her to tremble lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for you, my love,¡± E said in a hushed voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to carry the burden alone.¡± She kissed his back and slid her hands from his waist to his chest.

    Leon breathed in as E¡¯s presence was gradually washing away his stormy rage. He stroked her hand and slowly turned around to face her. Even though her eyes still bore a lot of hurt and sadness, the initial fright was gone. In ce of the fright was a deep and unfathomable tenderness that touched the darkest part of his soul.

    ¡°I hate myself for what I did to you.¡± He pulled her close into his arms as he noticed that she was shivering from the cold. ¡°I know words will not be enough to show you how sorry I feel. If I could...¡±

    ¡°Leon, I¡¯m very cold.¡± E¡¯s lips trembled as she spoke. She held him firmly as though she wanted to suck out the remaining heat in his body.

    Earlier, she was in a warm, cozy, and peaceful ce before Leon¡¯s animalistic attack.

    Right now, all she yearned for was warmth and her sane husband by her side.

    Leon turned off the cold shower and turned on the warm water. He gradually adjusted the nob until the temperature was just right to warm their bodies. Afterward, he picked up the tablet of soap and slowly washed E¡¯s back. When he noticed that she had stop shivering from the cold, he pulled away from her hold and cleaned every part of her body.

    .....

    E¡¯s anger and pain melted away as the soap and warm water made her whole. Her face and ears were red with a thousand emotions as she watched Leon meticulously attend to her body as if he was cleaning up his little female daughter. She smiled as she thought of the perfect father he would make if he gave it a chance.

    When he was certain that she was thoroughly cleaned, he washed himself briskly and carried her out of the shower. Using arge-sized towel, he gently dried her hair and body. When he had made her sit down, he gently applied a little lotion on her body, before dressing her in a long and cozy bathrobe.

    All the while he was cleaning her, he totally avoided looking into her eyes as he was trying hard to keep his emotions in check. Although he caught a glimpse of her blushing face, he cautioned his enormous desire to make love to her.

    Another amazing thing that happened to Leon while he was busy attending to his wife was the fact that his initial monstrous anger had totally melted away. He didn¡¯t feel any shred of hatred or pain at the moment. His body, mind, and soul were consumed in her heavenly beauty and her natural scent.

    After covering his nakedness with a matching bathrobe, he was about to go get E¡¯s nightwear, when she held him back.

    ¡°Leon,¡± E called him softly.

    It was at this point that Leon finally focused eye contact with her. E stood up and closed up the space between them.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she softly kissed his lips.

    Leon smiled and stroked her cheeks tenderly. He wanted to badly kiss her but he restrained himself and decided to talk to her first.

    ¡°I should be the one thanking you for forgiving and loving me back even after what I did to you.¡±

    E¡¯s face broke into a smile as happy tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°I love you, Leon, with all of my beings. I can¡¯t imagine life without you. My body, my soul, and my heart belong to only you. If you are hurting then I¡¯m also hurting. If you¡¯re happy then I¡¯m happy. I want you to know that I¡¯m always here for you. You can tell me anything. You don¡¯t have to carry the whole world on your shoulder. I want to be the shoulder you cry on. I could if you let me to.¡±

    Leon gazed lovingly into E¡¯s eyes and smiled. He could see his whole world revolving around her. He wanted to say something but ended up kissing her as his desires were about to erupt due to umtedpression.

    E wee the kiss as she parted her lips, encouraging him to go deeper. When they broke apart from the kiss, Leon lifted E in his arms and took her to the bed. He sat her up and took a seat beside her. He took both of her hands into his and looked keenly into her eyes.

    ¡°What I¡¯m about to share with you must never live the Treshvire family until the day it bes public knowledge.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± E replied in a puzzled tone. Her mind started racing with different thoughts as she wondered what secret Leon wanted to share with her.

    ¡°My dad is critically ill and he¡¯ll be gone in less than two weeks from today.¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    The information almost caused E a heart attack. Her jaws dropped and her widened eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Memories of herte dad¡¯sst few days on Earth came pouring into her mind as though they happened the previous day. All the horror she felt about losing her dad flooded her mind and tears instantly start flowing down her cheeks.

    Oh you poor baby,¡± she pulled Leon into her arms and started stroking his back tenderly. ¡°I totally understand how you feel.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Seven Years ago...

    Arie Porter, fondly called E by all her loved ones was a promising young designer, equipped with a rare talent that marveled her lecturers and professors, back at school. She gave in one hundred percent dedication of her time and life to fashion school as she dreamt of being a prominent fashion designer.

    Even though some of her coursemates teased her for her workaholic and always busy schedules, she never wavered in her visions. She kept on pushing herself and winning every mini-fashion contest in her school.

    At the end of every semester, she would travel to her hometown for a week¡¯s break and then return early enough to prepare ahead for the new semester.

    The only time she took a long break from school was at the end of every school calendar year. During those times, she would n a one-month vacation with her sister, Olivia; who was studying dentistry in a city not too far from Springchad.

    Both sisters would storm their hometown at almost the same time or a day apart.

    At the end of a very busy and stressful third academic year in her fashion college, E returned to Springchad for her usual one-month break. She was excited to share all her newly acquired knowledge with her dearest father and sister, who have always supported and stood by her all through her journey into the fashion institute.

    Her dad, Mr. Terry Porter was a very proud father. He loved his two girls with his whole heart. He supported their dreams and visions, and he made sure that they nevercked anything.

    When E chose fashion school overw school, which had always been her mother¡¯s dream, Maggie almost ran insane with rage.

    Maggie had usually bragged in the past that her beautiful daughter, E, would make a greatwyer. Hence, she found it very difficult to ept E¡¯s new line of careers. As if E¡¯s choice of careers wasn¡¯t enough sore for Maggie to manage, she went ahead and broke up a promising two years rtionship with Springchads number one football hero, Richard.

    It was at this point that Maggie totally turned against her daughter. The only person that prevented her from frustrating E was her husband, Terry.

    Terry Porter supported his precious daughter against all odds and most especially, against her enraged mother.

    Although Maggie was bitterly against E¡¯s choice of career and her refusal to court Richard, she decided to remain mute due to her husband reprimanding. Inwardly she protested against E¡¯s choice and outwardly, she made E¡¯s short breaks in Springchad a living hell.

    Whenever Maggie¡¯s husband wasn¡¯t around, Maggie would always seize the opportunity to torment E by reminding her of the loser she had be due to her choice of career. She would show her picture after picture of how sessful Richard had be.

    Hence, to make her stay bearable, E would sometimes leave the house and stay for long hours at Abigail¡¯s house.

    On that fateful day, when E returned from school, instead of the usual cheerful faces of her father and sister, she was met with the gloomy faces of Olivia and a host of her family rtives.

 Chapter 167 - 167 Painful Memories

    167 Painful Memories

    ¡°What the hell is happening here?¡± E queried as she came closer.

    The gloomy but silent faces of everyone, most especially Olivia rattled her. She took cautious steps forward, scanning from one face to the other in search of an answer but couldn¡¯t make sense of their grief or the reason her rtives chose to assemble in the house. Her heartbeat was racing and her body was trembling slightly as she imagined the worse.

    ¡°Geez! Oly,¡± E called Olivia by her pet name when she finally got to her. ¡°Have you been crying for long?¡±

    E was greatly rmed when she saw Olivia¡¯s swollen and reddened eyes up close. The dried marks of old tears lined her face and her nose was red and looking overworked. Her legs were shaking with her hands sped in between them. She looked up at E, shook her head from side to side, and started crying all over again.

    ¡°Oly, stop this at once!¡± E cuddled and scolded Olivia at the same time. She gently stroked Olivia¡¯s hair and kissed it severally, while Olivia molded into her sister¡¯s arm like a baby in need of attention. ¡°You could run a fever if you keep at this.¡±

    While E was still trying to soothe her sister and asked again in a slightly raised and irked tone.

    ¡°Can someone tell me what the hell is happening here? By the way, where are dad and mum?¡±

    ¡°Dad is dying!¡± Olivia whispered between sobs and mum is with him in the hospital.

    Boom!

    .....

    Crash!

    E heard something explode and shatter into a million pieces. She looked around in panic but nothing was physically broken. She shut her eyes tight and closed her ears with both hands as though she was protecting her eardrum from a harsh sound. Then released her ears, shook her head, and listened again. ¡°That can¡¯t be my heart shattering or could it? No, it can¡¯t.¡± She mumbled.

    ¡°E,¡± Olivia sat up and looked keenly into her misty eyes. She could see E¡¯s hand trembling and her lips were moving. However, E¡¯s voice came out as a whisper and she couldn¡¯t make sense of what E was saying.

    ¡°Did you understand what I said? Dad is dying! He has been sick all this while and he never told us. I don¡¯t think he will survive tomorrow.¡±

    E¡¯s trembling became vigorous as all of Olivia¡¯s words fell on her already shattered heart. She stared at Olivia in awe with her mouth open and eyes flowing with tears. She startedughing hysterically and stood up.

    ¡°You are joking! This is all one big joke! You all got me! I give up!¡± E ignored her traumatized sister and tried to live the sitting room before a pair of hands grabbed her on the arm and pulled her into his arm for a warm embrace.

    E turned around intending to scold the person but her words got stuck in her throat. Instead of words, more tears flowed down her cheeks as she stared into the eyes of her uncle, Moses.

    Uncle Moses was known to take everything in life very seriously. He wasn¡¯t the type to joke or y around. His darkened and misty eyes confirmed Olivia¡¯s hurtful words.

    ¡°No!¡± E sniffed and tried to free herself from his grip.

    ¡°E, you have to be strong for your mum and sister. Your dad has a few hours to live. He wants to see you before he...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! Don¡¯t you dare say that!¡± E threatened in a trembling voice. ¡°My dad is alright. I spoke to him two days ago and he sounded fine. He told me that he will be going on a trip. So you see, you all are wrong.¡± Emented.

    ¡°I was there when you spoke to him.¡± Uncle Moses gently stroked E¡¯s head to calm her down.

    ¡°Your dad was referring to something totally different when he told you that he was going on a trip. The trip he meant is a journey to the world beyond. The symptoms of his illness became severe about four months ago when you left for school. He didn¡¯t want to disturb your academic work when things got out of hand. He wanted you to be focused and seed. All he prayed that all he paid for was to see you onest time before he finally sumbs to the cold hand of death.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re lying! Let go of me!¡± E twisted and turned her arm to set herself free.

    ¡°If you don¡¯te with me right now to the hospital, you might miss yourst chance of saying goodbye to your dad.¡± Uncle Moses warned in a stern butpassionate tone. ¡°Also, your sister had been waiting for you ever since she arrived earlier. She wants only you to go with her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± E¡¯s weak and trembling knees gave way and she would have fallen to the ground if not for the swift intervention of her uncle.

    Uncle Moses led E in his arm to the couch; where Olivia was sitting and still crying hopelessly. He consoled both sisters until they were a bit calm before escorting them to the hospital.

    When both sisters and a few rtives arrived at the hospital, only E and Olivia were granted ess to Terry¡¯s private ward.

    Immediately E caught sight of her father in his bedridden state, she broke down in fresh tears.

    ¡°Oh daddy, this can¡¯t be you! I must be having one of my terrible nightmares. I need to wake up! Please, tell me to wake up!¡± E sobbed bitterly.

    The different wires connected to various beeping machines made her heart curl and her eyes spin. The suddenly aged body of the most vibrant man she had ever knowny on the hospital bed like vegetables on a chopping board waiting to be thrown into a hot boiling pot of soup.

    Besides her fatherid her distraught mother as if she was a patient whose only means of survival was sharing a hospital bed with a fellow patient. Both her hand were firmly wrapped around his free arm as if she had decided to go to the world beyond with him. Her head was buried in the sheet and she did not move or talk when she heard the voice of her daughters.

    Olivia shook her head and cried silently as she watched her parent¡¯s pathetic state. This time around, she with burdened with the responsibility of consoling E.

    Olivia understood the irreceable bond E shared with her father. She knew that E would be the most affected if their dad died. She feared that E might never visit Springchad again if the number one person that Inspires her suddenly dies.

    ¡°Calm down E,¡± Olivia sniffed. ¡°You know that I¡¯ll always be here for you.¡±

    ¡°E, Olivia,e... close so that I can see your... beautiful faces one...st time,¡± Terry spoke in a weakened tone.

    He was so weak and sick that he could only move his eyes without causing his body so much pain. Seeing his daughters weeping, broke his heart into a million pieces. He had never wanted to end his life on the hospital bed. He had dreamt of living up to an old ripe age so that he could have a lot of fun with his grandchildren.

    However, at that moment, he knew his time was almost up as he could feel his spirit slowly leaving his body.

    E and Olivia obediently moved closer as instructed by their father. They held onto each other for emotional and physical support.

    As they got to the edge of the bed and stared down at their father with watery eyes, he smiled at them and said; ¡°I love... you both with... all... my heart. Take care of... each other and your mum. I will see you in... the afterlife my a...a...a...¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Olivia called out.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± E screamed.

    ¡°Terry!¡± Maggie who was thought to be sleeping beside her sick husband screeched.

    All three started shaking the dead man toe back but his soul had already left his body.

    It took a lot of hospital staff members to pull Maggi free from her dead husband. When she was finally separated from her husband, she went into a temporal cardiac arrest. Hence, Maggie was bedridden for another two weeks after her husband¡¯s death.

    As expected, Maggie stole all of Olivia¡¯s attention throughout the mourning period and the burial ceremony of Terry Porter. She didn¡¯t give Olivia a single moment of freedom to sit and console her sister. If not for Abigail and a few rtives that encourage E, she would have been totally abandoned.

    The fact that Terry¡¯sst words were neverpleted when he finally sumbed to death, hunted E so much. She wished that she could wake him up to finish thatst statement. Also, she never stopped ming herself for dying thatst-minute visit to the hospital before her dad died.

    Hence, after the burial, E never returned to Soringchad again due to her painful memories, not until her mum reached out to her.

 Chapter 168 - 168 A Cute Chauffeur

    168 A Cute Chauffeur

    Back to the present...

    ¡°Oh you poor baby,¡± E pulled Leon into her arms and started stroking his back tenderly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I totally understand how you feel. I have been there before and it¡¯s not a fun ce to be in.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Leon beamed at E¡¯s tenderness.

    E had magically erased all his depression and heartache without doing so much. He felt lighter and unburned. He pulled out of her arms and told her about how his father had kept the secret of his sickness away from him until he had less than three months to live.

    ¡°Your father is much more considerable.¡± E sighed. ¡°I found out about my dad¡¯s sickness on the day he died. My father didn¡¯t give us enough time to prepare for his departure. I guess it was too excruciating for him to say goodbye to us. Nheless, I¡¯m here for you. If you need anything from me, just mention it and it will be done swiftly.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Leon smiled.

    ¡°Yes, really, really!¡± E smiled and yfully plucked his nose.

    Leon gently pulled her up and made her sit on his thigh. Somehow, he had a strong feeling that E was still feeling hurt from his earlier forced entry. Even though he had the strong urge to make love to her, he inwardly decided that he would give her a week to heal before any form of sex.

    ¡°Okay! What if I said I just want one passionate kiss from you before I cuddle you back to sleep.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Just a kiss?¡± E looked at him suspiciously.

    Leon chuckled at her cute animated expression.

    ¡°I promise, just one kiss and I will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Cold, warm, or spicy.¡± E queried further.

    ¡°I think warm will do,¡± Leon nuzzled her neck with the tip of his nose, causing her to chuckle.

    ¡°Okay, one warm kissing right up.¡±

    E leaned closer and waited for him to cover up the space. Leon grinned at her yful yet tempting and flirtatious smile. He covered up the space between them and kissed her passionately on the lips.

    True to his words, he helped dress her up in her night wares before cuddling her to sleep.

    By morning, E was feeling much more blissful and well-rested. However, her morning sickness symptoms were bing more pronounced and annoying.

    Aside spicy food aroma that made her feel nauseous, Leon¡¯s sweet-smelling cologne which she went to bed loving, has drastically turned into a pungent smell.

    Thankfully, Leon was not in the bedroom when she ran into the bathroom to throw out her guts. However, this didn¡¯t help her case as his cologne fragrance could be felt in every corner of their bedroom.

    ¡°After throwing up for a while, she felt weak and shaky. Her legs trembled under her weight and the nausea feeling didn¡¯t go away.

    Picking up herself from the bathroom floor, she hurriedly ran out of the bedroom to get a breath of fresh air.

    ¡°E, are you all right?¡± Leon called out to her as she ran past him without giving him a second nce.

    ¡°Yes!¡± She said in high pitched tone. ¡°I just need to stand out by the terrace.¡±

    Leon stood transfixed on a spot, already dressed and ready to leave for an early morning appointment at work. He was going over to her room when she dashed past him, leaving behind her captivating natural scent as a trail.

    He was unable to decipher the reason for her behavior and wondered if she was still angry at him.

    He thought for a split second and decided to join her on the terrace.

    ¡°Good morning, sunshine.¡± Leon wrapped his hands around her waist and kissed her.

    ¡°Good morning, love,¡± E replied in a dismissive tone while she held her breath intermittently.

    ¡°Are you still angry at me forst night?¡± Leon asked as he felt the stiffness of her body to his touch.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± She replied curtly. Her face contoured as her stomach churned even more. She felt something rise in her throat and she quickly cupped her mouth with both hands.

    E was concerned that she wasn¡¯t managing the situation properly and she feared that she might throw up on his body.

    ¡°Leon,¡± she tried to push down whatever was threatening toe out from her throat. Then she gently tried to release herself from his firm hold. I need...um...¡±

    ¡°You need what?¡± Leon spun her around so that he could look into her eyes and read her expression.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Barf!

    When Leon spun her around, everything she had been trying to hold down in her stomach came out of her mouth, redesigning Leon¡¯s face and clothes.

    ¡°Shit! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!! I tried to hold it back!¡± E cried in a panicked and terrified voice. Her face was red with embarrassment and her body trembled from exhaustion.

    She tried using her hands to wipe the yellow-brownish substance she vomited off Leon¡¯s face when another nausea feeling hit her and she ended up throwing up more on his clothes while panting heavily.

    ¡°Not again!¡±

    She was about to run away from Leon¡¯s presence fearing the worst when he caught her by the waist and made her face him.

    He could read the terror, shame, and panic on her face but there was no anger or resentment. This made him inwardly happy but he was greatly disturbed at the thought of a sick wife.

    ¡°Could my action of yesterday be responsible for the sickness?¡± He queried his thoughts. He shook his head and focused on E.

    ¡°Sweetheart, calm down. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t notice you were not feeling so good. What do you want me to get you?¡±

    ¡°Water, and don¡¯t ever use that cologne again.¡± E voiced out what she really needed without thinking of the consequences.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After getting ready for work, Denise and Tom came downstairs for an early breakfast. They walked into the dining room chatting andughing heartily when a gorgeously dressed Fred took them by surprise.

    ¡°Good morning Tom, good morning, princess!¡± Fred smiled charmingly. ¡°Your chauffeur is at your service.¡±

    Denise felt her heart skip a bit as she stared at Fred in awe. Her eyes were almost popping out and her mouth formed a perfect O shape as she admired Fred¡¯s taste in fashion.

    Fred was dressed in a well-tailored two-piece ck suit, a white dazzling inner shirt, and aplimentary ck tie that matched his well-polished ck leather shoes. His perfectly fitted ck chauffeur hat, matched with dark round-rim shades on his well-chiseled face, gave him the looked of a supermodel detective.

    When he sauntered towards a hypnotized Denise, he smiled again revealing his perfect set of white teeth.

    ¡°Would you like to eat at home, first or would you want me to get you breakfast when I dropped you off at the office?¡±

    ¡°Umm... Tom,¡± Denise looked at Tom, whose face had turned red with jealousy. She breathed out forced air which she didn¡¯t know she have been holding back all this while.

    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t tell me you a serious about this chauffeur thing.¡± Denise felt trapped as she couldn¡¯t stop admiring Fred. ¡°I was only trying to tease you yesterday.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, I take everything seriously. Especially when it concerns the woman my heart beats for.¡±

    Fred ignored Tom¡¯s monstrous res. He focused all his attention on Denise, who seemed to be currently infatuated with him. He was happy that he could strike an equal blow to Tom after the previous day¡¯s humiliation.

    ¡°Fred I really don¡¯t want to hurt your feelings, especially since I¡¯m going to be your brother¡¯s wife.¡± Denise shook off the temporal spell Fred cast on her.

    ¡°I could be nasty and you might hate me for it. As I said before, I belong to your brother and you should respect that. However, if you want to carry on with this madness of yours, then be my guest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here on a self-discovery path because I lost the only woman I have ever loved to my brother.¡± Fred took off his shades only to reveal his hypnotic sea-green eyes.

    ¡°If it takes me to be thrown into the fire one hundred times just to prove my undying love for you, I will dly be burnt and scorched for you.¡±

    ¡°Fred, enough of these stupid games,¡± Tom said between clenched jaws. ¡°You don¡¯t get to flirt with my woman or profess your stupid love to her in my presence.¡±

    ¡°Tom, you gave me one week with a condition, and so far I have kept to my promise. I¡¯m been open with my feelings to Denise before you because I want to be in with you.¡± Fred furrowed forehead and red nostril conveyed his displeasure due to Tom¡¯s statement.

    ¡°This is no game to me. The reality is that we are both crazily in love with the samedy and I have promised you that I will never go beyond my boundaries.¡±

    ¡°Okay, the both of you are making my head spin right now with your bickering and I¡¯ve suddenly lost my appetite.¡± Denise came between the two brothers for fear that they might start throwing punches at one another.

    ¡°I¡¯m a big girl and I know what I want. So, if this is not a game, then let¡¯s have fun with it. My cute chauffeur,¡± Denise turned to Fred and smiled. ¡°Please, get the car ready for me and my fiance?¡±

    ¡°Okay, my princess.¡± Fred smiled triumphantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s ma¡¯am to you,¡± Denise shed him a mockery stare, causing Tom to chuckle.

    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am!¡± Fred left still smiling as he thought of all the beautiful things he nned on dazzling Denise with.

 Chapter 169 - 169 Nausea

    169 Nausea

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Leon raised an eyebrow quizzically at E. He wanted to say something but noticed that E was turning paler and cupping her mouth. Hence, he postponed his questioning and dashed away to do as she had instructed.

    Immediately Leon left, it only took a few seconds before two housemaids came running toward E.

    One of the housemaids had a bowl of water in her hand and a white towel on her folded arm. While the second housemaid had a bottle of water and a ss on a tray.

    They both gently attended to E; who was already feeling better as the cause of her nausea had left.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± E smiled as the maid attended to her as if she was a delicate baby.

    Although E felt weak and exhausted, she had no ns of staying back at home. She had a strong feeling that Leon would suggest that she should stay back at home and rest.

    As the housemaid was concluding their work, Leon returned, all cleaned up. He was looking extremely handsome in his casual outfit which was ck sweatpants and a white tee shirt.

    E¡¯s face broke into an enchanting smile as Leon came up close to her. She was more excited when she noticed that he was not wearing his special cologne.

    .....

    ¡°How are you feeling, my love?¡± Leon bent over and tried to kiss her forehead.

    However, E instinctively avoided his touch. She cupped her face which had turned red with embarrassment.

    ¡°Leon, I¡¯m so sorry that I threw up on you. You can¡¯t touch me yet because I need to shower first.¡±

    Leon chuckled at her words and her cute reaction. He scooped her into his arms before she had time to escape from his hold. Then he pressed his lips on her hands which were still glued to her reddened face.

    ¡°Leon, I don¡¯t smell nice!¡± Eined. ¡°Put me down!¡±

    ¡°Sweetheart, you don¡¯t have to be ashamed of anything in my presence.¡± Leon tried to reassure her as he walked back to their bedroom.

    ¡°I loved everything about you. I love your good, your bad, and your ugly; which I haven¡¯t found yet. There is nothing about you that would ever disgust me. Even if you feel like throwing up on me all over again, then go ahead, I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    ¡°Oh Leon, you¡¯re making me feel worse. Just put me down so that I can wash myself up.¡±

    E didn¡¯t bulge to his sweet talking. Deep down, she knew that Leon meant everything he said. The only thing that kept making her heart beat erratically was the real reason behind her vomiting. She was worried that Leon might find out and everything between them would change for the worse.

    On the other hand, Leon didn¡¯t listen to her protest and refusal to be cleaned up. He ignored her embarrassed behavior and took her into the bathroom. When he tried undressing her, she stopped him.

    ¡°Leon, I thought you had an early appointment? You were all dressed up before my catastrophic ident.¡±

    ¡°You are right, I am supposed to have an early appointment but I rescheduled because youe first. Do you think that I would ever leave you in this state?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! You can¡¯t keep treating me like I¡¯m one helpless child. I¡¯m not sick. I guess my stomach didn¡¯t agree with something I ate yesterday at the restaurant. E lied through her teeth.¡±

    ¡°I know you are fine but I don¡¯t want to take chances. It could be food poisoning or something worse. So, don¡¯t trouble you¡¯re beautiful head and leave that to the doctor to ascertain. I¡¯ve already called Dr. Greg and he is on his way as we speak.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Greg!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened as fear crippled her racing heart. W...what about Dr. J... Julie?

    ¡°Her number is not reachable so I decided to call her second. Don¡¯t worry, honey, Dr.Greg is very nice and he will take good care of you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a male doctor checking me out,¡± E said adamantly. ¡°It¡¯s either doctor Julie or no one else. I like her, I trust her and I want her.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon grinned slyly ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and try Dr. Julie¡¯s number again as soon as you allow me to bathe you and dress you up.¡±

    ¡°You are such a tricky and naughty husband but it¡¯s a deal.¡± E smiled and allowed Leon to do what he pleased with her body.

    When E was all done bathing and dressing up, Leon ordered for her breakfast to be served in their bedroom.

    While she ate, he kept herpany until Dr. Julie arrived.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. and Mrs. Treshvire,¡± Dr. Julie greeted politely when Paul ushered her into his boss¡¯s bedroom. ¡°So sorry you couldn¡¯t get to me earlier. Greg passed on your message and I came as swiftly as I could. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have you around Dr. Julie.¡± E smiled. ¡°I have been looking forward to seeing you. I think I ate somethingst night that didn¡¯t agree with my body. I have been vomiting all over the ce.¡±

    ¡°In addition to all my wife has just said, please examine her thoroughly. I want you to check for any symptoms of food poisoning. I will be in the sitting room awaiting your results when you¡¯re done.¡± Leon kissed E on her forehead and left the room.

    Immediately Leon left the room and shut the door, E breathed a sigh of relief causing Dr. Julie to chuckle.

    ¡°Let me guess, you are yet to disclose your pregnancy to your husband, right?¡± Dr. Julie gave E a questioning stare.

    ¡°Your guess is right,¡± E replied hurriedly. ¡°His cologne triggered my nausea this morning. I would have managed the whole situation if he had not hugged me. I never knew that something I loved the previous night could turn into a disgusting smell by the next morning. Is this how I¡¯ll be feeling for the next eight months.¡±

    Dr. Julie chuckled. She took a seat beside E before responding; ¡°Not really. Every pregnancyes with its own uniqueness. No two pregnancies are the same. During pregnancy, your five senses may seem to shift into overdrive. Foods you love may start to taste funny. Certain smells may get smellier or certain sweet smells may be repulsive.

    ¡°Geez!¡± E ced her hand on her chest to steady her drumming heart. So many weird thoughts and questions clouded her mind. But, she pushed all of them down and listened intently to all doctor Julie had to say.

    ¡°Due to the surging hormones in this first trimester of your pregnancy, you might experience so many weird changes you are not used to. That is why I strongly advise you to carry your husband along; because he¡¯s going to find out sooner than you expect.¡± Dr. Julie stressed herst statement.

    ¡°I will try my best to keep it a secret until I¡¯m ready to break the news.¡± E tried to convince her doctor. However, Dr. Julie kept on with her counseling.

    ¡°It would have been better if your husband was not living under the same roof as you are. Then you can conveniently hide your pregnancy. However in your case, I¡¯m guessing that you both are not just living together, but share the same room.¡±

    ¡°Yes we do,¡± E¡¯s eyes sagged. The excitement at seeing her doctor vanished and she wished she wasn¡¯t pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Do you both still have constant sex?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°How recent? Forgive my prying.¡± Dr. Julie smiled when she noticed E shifting ufortably in her seat. ¡°I just want to narrow down a fact.¡±

    E¡¯s face reddened and she looked sideways as she said; st night.¡±

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Dr. Julie nodded her head and smiled. ¡°Have you recently observed yourself in the mirror?¡±

    E shook her head in response.

    ¡°Well, you should. Your body is gradually changing. If your husband is like mine that enjoys touching every part of me, then he would have observed it. For instance, he would have noticed the fullness and tenderness of your breast when he makes love to you. You can research and read up on some of the changes to expect during your first trimester.¡±

    E unconsciously looked down at her boobs and felt them with her hands. She couldn¡¯t tell the difference but she remembered Leonplementing the fullness and sweetness of them.

    Dr. Julie smiled as she watched E scrutinize her body for obvious changes.

    ¡°I will end my counseling with this little scenario. Imagine your husbandes back from work after eating a spicy meal at his favorite restaurant. He has missed you for a whole day and he is excited to see you. He walks up to you and tries to kiss you but your olfactory lobes pick up the spicy revolting smell. So, instead of a kiss, you ended up barfing on him. How do you think he would feel especially when he doesn¡¯t know the reason behind your condition?¡±

    E shrugged but didn¡¯t say anything. She remembered how she had thrown up on Leon¡¯s face and instantly cursed her memories for reying the whole scene.

    ¡°Okay, I think I have tried my best to convince you. The ball is in your court. I¡¯ll do some necessary checks and ce you on some medications. Also, I¡¯ll cover up for you this once. There won¡¯t be a next time. Leon is a dear friend and It¡¯s against my professional ethics to give false information.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, doctor.¡± E forced a smile.

 Chapter 170 - 170 Determination

    170 Determination

    Tom breathed a sigh of relief when Fred left him and Denise¡¯s presence. He couldn¡¯t hide the fact that he felt threatened by Fred¡¯s new idea of bing Denise¡¯s chauffeur for two days. The two days sounded like two weeks or maybe months to him. He watched Fred with mixed feelings, whistling happily as he left to get the car ready.

    ¡°Tom, you are going to lose Denise to Fred.¡± A warning voice kept ringing in Tom¡¯s head. ¡°Send Fred packing before things get out of hand.

    Tom raked his hand through his hair and released another gush of air.

    ¡°My brother is a handful. Sometimes, I wish we weren¡¯t rted.¡± He turned to face Denise and tried to force out a smile. He cupped her slightly piqued face and kiss her lips briefly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you lose your appetite due to my argument with Fred. I regret allowing him to cajole me into staying in my house. All this wouldn¡¯t have been necessary if I had said no.¡±

    ¡°Sweetie, don¡¯t overstress yourself concerning Fred.¡± Denise stroked Tom¡¯s chin fondly. ¡°He is just one cute boy, who needs to be taught a good lesson that; you can¡¯t eat you¡¯re cake and have it.¡¯ If it makes you happy, I will eat something little with you, and then we can go to work together.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, dear,¡± Tom beamed and led her to the table for a nice breakfast of toast, scrambled eggs, and coffee.

    While they were eating, Tom received an urgent call at his ce of work. He frowned when the call ended and dropped the phone grudgingly on the table.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, dear?¡± Denise¡¯s eyes shed in rm. ¡°Did something bad happen at your ce of work or home?¡±

    .....

    ¡°Nothing bad happened. It¡¯s just that I am needed urgently at the construction site. I can¡¯t afford to leave you alone with my brother in the car. That young man is mischievous and it bothers me greatly.¡± Tom¡¯s nose crinkled.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Denise couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°You just got me worried over nothing, baby. Don¡¯t be a jealous baby. You know I have my eyes set on only you.¡±

    ¡°I trust you, babe. But I don¡¯t trust Fred. I don¡¯t know if you can manage my brother¡¯s excesses alone. If it¡¯s okay by you, I can tell him not to bother dropping you at the office.¡±

    Inwardly, Tom prayed that Denise would disapprove of Fred dropping her off. He was scared of the things Fred would do or say to Denise if they were left alone for long.

    ¡°Sweetheart!¡± Denise cooed. She leaned closer to Tom and stroked his cheeks softly. ¡°I can manage myself and your brother included. Don¡¯t worry about me. Just quickly attend to your urgent business. I will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if you say so.¡± Tom reluctantly stood up from the table, perked Denise on the forehead, and dashed out of the house.

    After having her breakfast, Denise cleaned up and left the house. She strolled towards her new car, which Tom bought for her, and caught sight of Fred, looking so dashing from a distance.

    The way Fred was leaning beside the car, with legs crossed and arms folded on his chest, have him the demeanor of a supermodel, posing for a camera shoot.

    ¡°At least, it¡¯s not a crime to admire a handsome man when you see one,¡± Denise mumbled. ¡°Fred must have really gone out of his way just to impress me.¡±

    Denise paused on her track and closed her eyes.

    ¡°You can¡¯t allow this dashing young man to seduce you. You have an amazing fiance and he alone matters.¡± She scolded her flirtatious thoughts and forced out every hatching feelings for Fred out of her mind.

    Fred had been patiently waiting for Denise toe out of the house for more than twenty minutes. Immediately he saw her, his face lit up into a contagious smile. He sprinted towards her, intending to get herptop bag and handbag but Denise stopped him with a swift stop sign using her right hand.

    ¡°Thanks, Fred, I can manage,¡± Denise said dryly.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry I was too fast-forward.¡± Fred bowed politely and went back to the car. He opens up the back seat and gestured to her in with a killer smile.

    Fred couldn¡¯t believe his luck when Tom informed him, amidst threat, that he would not be riding with them. He chuckled as Tom stressed for the one-hundredth time that Denise was his fiancee and must not be flirted with.

    When both Denise and Fred were finally onboard the car, he zoomed off.

    On their way, Fred tried tirelessly to initiate a conversation but Denise¡¯s nk remarks were always the same.

    ¡°Fred, eyes on the road.¡±

    Fred felt frustrated at Denise¡¯s refusal to talk to him. He thought briefly and decided to remain silent until they arrived at their destination.

    When they got to the APB fashionpany parking lots, Fred quickly came down from the car and went over to open the back seat for his new boss.

    ¡°Thanks, Fred,¡± Denise gave a lopsided grin. ¡°You can take the rest of the day off until I¡¯m ready to go home.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, ma¡¯am.¡± Fred smiled and sauntered towards Denise. ¡°Please ma¡¯am, let me carry yourptop bag to your office before I take my leave.¡±

    ¡°Fred, I can...¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly stress yourself while I am here to assist. Please, allow me to do this and I¡¯ll be out of your skin before you know it.¡± Fred smiled.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Denise hissed and shoved herptop bag into his hand. ¡°You are so pushy and annoying.¡±

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s why you liked me in the past!¡±

    ¡°I never did!¡± Denise shed him an angry look. ¡°I was too drunk to differentiate between likeness and resentment.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Is really difficult to differentiate the two.¡± Fred said thoughtfully as he tagged along behind Denise; who was walking so fast that one would assume that she was speed walking or running.

    ¡°Take for example, I don¡¯t know if you hate me this much that you want me to disappear from the face of the earth or you like me so much that you¡¯re scared of showing your emotions like you did that faithful night.¡±

    Denise stopped on her track at Fred¡¯sst statement. She slowly turned around and stared deeply into his eyes.

    ¡°Get this into your blockhead. Whatever we had in the past was the biggest mistake of my life.¡± Denise said between gritted teeth. I loath that day just as I loathed you in the past and now. The only reason you are talking to me now is because of your brother. So, be the self-acimed chauffeur you so much desire, and shut the hell up!¡±

    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am I¡¯m sorry to have offended you.¡± Fred maintained his cid smile and led the way this time as if he knew his way around the fashionpany.

    Denise stood transfixed for a while as she watched Fred happily stride along as if all the hateful words she just voiced out didn¡¯t scar him. She had expected him to storm off but instead, he led the way.

    ¡°What am I going to do with this annoying man.¡± Denise sighed and tagged along.

    When Fred stepped into the busy reception hall of the APB fashionpany, there was a sudden silence. Every pair of eyes, both male and female were transfixed on him.

    Feeling unperturbed by the lustful gaze of most of the females, the admiration from the male folk, and the different side whispering, Fred smiled and waited for Denise to catch up with him.

    He smiled as Denise approached him with a frosty look.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, can you please lead the way to your office?¡± He spoke in his most charming voice.

    ¡°That way!¡± Denise blurted out in anger. She wanted to reprimand all the jobless eyes that were staring at Fred. However, she reconsidered her decision and just followed him briskly.

    When they both got to the entrance of her office, Denise gestured for Fred to hand over her bag to her secretary.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Fred beamed bewitchingly and handed over theptop bag to Denise¡¯s secretary.

    ¡°Hi!¡± Denise¡¯s secretary, Lia, returned Fred¡¯s smile, revealing all her white thirty-two teeth.

    ¡°Lia, will you collect my bag and stop smiling like a fool?¡± Denise snapped after the secretary.

    ¡°Oh... sorry ma¡¯am!¡± Lia hastily took the bag from Fred and ran into Denise¡¯s office to drop it off.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re done with your job for now. Denise said dismissively. ¡°You cane to pick me up at 5:00 PMter today, nothing more nothing less.¡±

    ¡°Alright ma¡¯am,¡± Fred smiled politely. ¡°Umm... Before I leave, I have something for you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, but no thanks. I don¡¯t want anything from you.¡± Denise said emphatically. ¡°Now you can go!¡±

    She was about to walk into her office when Fred dangled something he brought out of his pocket, before her eyes.

    Instantly, the memories of the night she gave Fred her virginity, in a bid to forget her ex, came flooding back.

    ¡°H...how did you g...get that.¡± Denise¡¯s eyes widened and her jaws dropped in awe. She felt something cold wash over her body, making her feel serene and happy. ¡°I thought I lost it.¡±

 Chapter 171 - 171 Temptation

    171 Temptation

    Denise felt spellbound by the dangling ne before her. She felt heat rise to her cheek as she slowly lifted her eyes and gazed into Fred¡¯s sparkling hypnotic eyes. Her heartbeat was banging unsystematically and her head began to spin as memories that were long forgotten came pouring back into her mind.

    Although she had been drunk the night she willingly slept with Fred, she was aware of all the things he did for her and to her.

    She remembered the way he protected her from the slum dogs at the clubhouse; who came to her with evil intentions of devouring her like a cheap bawd. She recalled how he consoled her when she spoke about her cheating ex and her brokenness. She remembered the way he cared for her after they left the clubhouse. The way he made her moan and cry at the same time when they had sex. The way she kept screaming his name as he took her to fantasynd and back.

    When Denise thought about it deeply, Fred¡¯s only crime on that fateful night was making love to her when she asked for it. She had expected him to say no and talk some sense into her. Unfortunately, he quickly jumped on her the first minute she voiced out her needs.

    Although she enjoyed every moment they spent together that night, she hated herself the following morning when she was a little bit sober. Hence she ran away from Fred¡¯s hotel room before he woke up.

    ¡°How... Did I leave... You kept it all...¡± Denise couldn¡¯t make a proper statement as words suddenly failed her. She slowly reached out and touched the ne and tears flowed freely from her misty eyes.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright?¡± Lia came out of Denise¡¯s office only to meet an emotional scene. This baffled her so much. Just a few minutes ago, her boss was ring at this man and spitting out fire. Now, she was all flushed and emotional like a teenage girl whose crush finally reciprocated her love.

    ¡°Who is this handsome demigod that is making my boss lose her senses,¡± Lia queried her thoughts.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, get back to work!¡± Denise said curtly. Lia words almost made her jump out of her skin. She quickly wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hands and dismissed Lia impatiently.

    .....

    ¡°Fred, inside my office, now!¡± Denisemanded in a slightly piercing tone.

    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am!¡± Fred almost screamed out his reply. He quickly tucked back the ne into his pant pocket and followed Denise into her office.

    Fred smiled bewitchingly as he finally saw the opportunity he had been waiting for to melt Denise¡¯s, frosty heart. He had known for a long time that the piece of jewelry in his pants pocket meant the world to Denise. He also knew that it would be the binding force between him and her.

    On that fateful night, when he met Denise at the clubhouse, she told him how she had lost both her parents to a fatal airne crash when she was younger. She told him that the only sweetest memory she had of both of them was when they gifted her that ne; the day that left her behind in the care of her nanny, to attend a seminar in another country. She also confided in him that the ne meant the world to her and she intended passing on to her first female child.

    However, when they shared the most exhrating night together, she mistakingly dropped the ne without knowing. Hence, the ne remained a living proof to Fred that he hadn¡¯t lost his mind when he went about searching for the drunk one-night stand he fell hopelessly in love with.

    When Fred and Denise were finally inside her office and behind closed doors. Denise quickly stretched out her hand signaling Fred to give her the ne.

    Fred smiled and quickly brought out the ne while maintaining steady eye contact with her.

    ¡°Where did you find it?¡± Denise manage to keep her spiraling emotions in check as Fred gently dropped the ne on her open palm.

    While Fred drop the ne on Denise¡¯s palm, he gently brushed his palm against hers thereby causing a chain of electrical signals to travel between both bodies in a split second.

    The sudden sparks of affection between them caused Denise to quickly pull her hand away. The ne would have dropped on the floor if Fred¡¯s reflexes has not been super active.

    Denise felt her whole being trembling as she stared into Fred¡¯s charming eyes. She had tried severally to peel her eyes away from him but she felt spellbound by his gaze.

    ¡°I found it on the bed where we spent the night together.¡± Fred covered the little space between them. He was so close to her that her citrus base perfume filled his entire system. He was tempted to kiss her but he cautioned himself and smiled at her.

    ¡°May I?¡± He lifted the ne to her face and unhooked it.

    Denise nodded her head but said nothing. Her twitching eyes and her trembling body betrayed her, as they revealed her inner thoughts. She was desperate to feel his touch again as the brief hand contact between them had got her yearning for more.

    Fred smiled and gently brought down the ne to her neck. He ced it on her slender neck and hooked it behind her neck while softly breathing down on her flushed face.

    ¡°There, it¡¯s finally home where it belongs.¡± He smiled and took three steps backward. ¡°It looks beautiful on you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Denise smiled genuinely as tears flowed down her cheeks. She ced her hand on the locket pendant and caressed it tenderly. Then she opened up the locket and beamed at the beautiful picture of herte dad, mum, and her.

    ¡°I really miss them!¡± She looked up at Fred; whose eyes had turned misty. ¡°Thanks for bringing them home, where they rightly belong.¡±

    Unable to hold back his enormous emotions anymore, Fred lurched forward and hugged Denise tightly.

    ¡°I have missed you more!¡± He whispered as tears fell down his cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all the hurt I¡¯ve caused you. I shouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of you that night. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    Denise nodded her head in his arms but said nothing. She sobbed quietly as she inhaled his strong but alluring scent.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s toote to say this but I love you with all my heart, Denise.¡± Fred pulled her out of his arms and stared into her wet eyes.

    ¡°F**k it!¡± Denise whispered and locked lips with him in a desperate kiss.

    Their tongue twirled and tangled for a bit before Fred broke out from the kiss.

    ¡°Denise, I¡¯ll be the most foolish man on earth to take advantage of you once again.¡± Fred held onto her shoulders and stared into your eyes lovingly.

    ¡°If I must have you, then I want to win you fair and square from my brother. I don¡¯t want to hurt either you or my brother. Thanks for forgiving me. I¡¯ll pick you up in the evening.¡± He smiled and briskly left her office before things got out of hand.

    ¡°Oh shit!¡± Denise¡¯s face palmed her face.

    ¡°Shit! Shit!! Shit!!!¡± She paced back and forth

    ¡°I¡¯m a slut! I¡¯m such a disgusting slut!¡± She said between gritted teeth as longing seeped through her. She slowly caressed her lips with her finger, wishing that Fred¡¯s lips were still glued to hers. She frowned at her desires and pinched her arms.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± She winced in pain and massaged the ce she had pinched. She stopped pacing and scrutinized her office, as though someone was watching her.

    ¡°Am I in love with Fred?¡± She said in a muffled tone as she walked back to her desk and took a seat.

    ¡°Why do I have conflicting feelings?¡± She said out loud and folded her arms around her chest. Inwardly her whole body was yearning to be touched and caressed by Fred.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m in trouble. The temptation is just too much for me to handle. I can¡¯t afford to break Tom¡¯s heart. Fred has to go!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Leon was just ending his call with Yvonne when Doctor Julie came down to the sitting room.

    ¡°Doc, give me some good news.¡± Leon wore a thin smile on his face.

    ¡°Your wife is seven weeks and a few days pregnant.¡± Dr. Julie wanted to say. Instead, she ended up lying to him.

    ¡°Your wife is fine, so there is no cause for rm. The nausea and vomiting were triggered by stomach flu. I have ced her on some drugs and she should be fine in less than thirty minutes. In the meantime, try not to excite her with things that could trigger nausea. Whatever she identifies as repulsive, please keep away from her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks doc.¡± Leon smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Leon. If you¡¯ll excuse me I have to hurry back to the hospital.¡± Dr. Julie felt bad for deceiving Leon again. She hurriedly left his presence as she felt a sense of morality questioning her behavior.

    When Leon returned to the room to check on E, He was surprised to see that she was almost ready for work.

    ¡°I thought you will be staying back at home after everything that happened?¡± Leon frowned.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to work!¡± E said firmly. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to stay back at home otherwise my business will copse. Moreover, I have a new fashion lineing up and my workers need me.¡±

    ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll be traveling to Carlpole this evening but I¡¯ll be back by tomorrow. Also, I have a feeling that Ivory might being back with me.¡±

    ¡°Ivory, oh, I have missed her.¡±

 Chapter 172 - 172 What About Tom?

    172 What About Tom?

    Immediately Leon left for work, E breathed a sigh of relief. All the while Leon was busy talking to her, half of her thoughts were elsewhere. Her memory kept reying all Dr. Julie had told her and she became conscious of everything happening around her.

    She knelt on her bed and straightened out her loose tee shirt on her body to see if her stomach had started bulging out. s, she observe that her stomach looked like someone who had eaten a little bit too much.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Her eyes shed in terror and her heart started thumping. She hastily jump down from the bed, ran to her bedroom door, and locked it. Then she stripped her clothes off, leaving only her panties on, and properly examined herself in the vanity mirror.

    ¡°It¡¯s beginning to show!¡± She screamed in an excited hushed voice and did a victory dance. Although she was having mixed feelings, her excitement at having a gradually protruding baby bump suffocated her fears of Leon¡¯s resolve.

    ¡°No wonder Leon told me that I was glowing and gaining a little weight.¡± She smiled while softly checking out her boobs.

    ¡°My gush!¡± She blushed. ¡°They are getting bigger and more attractive. I can now see why Leon spends so much time on these babies.¡± She giggled and twirled around, still admiring herself.

    After celebrating for a while, she fondly stroked her stomach and forcefully pushed it out; to see what it will look like in theing weeks.

    ¡°You are going to be a killer mom, E!¡± She beamed at her beautiful reflection. ¡°What would Olivia think of this? Maybe I should give her a call. Yes! I will give her a call.¡±

    .....

    She hastily wore one of her bathrobes and walked back to the bed. She sat down, picked up her mobile phone from the side table, and dialed Olivia¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello,¡± a cute baby voice said in an excited tone.

    ¡°Is that my sweet baby Matthew? Oh, my little prince, I miss you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a baby!¡± Matthew replied grudgingly. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a big brother. My mummy is having a baby and grandma says I have to be tough.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my bad! Forgive your forgetful aunty big brother Matthew.¡± E grinned. ¡°Grandma is so right. You are one strong, brave, and handsome boy.¡±

    ¡°Hurray! I am strong! I am brave!¡± Matthew started singing excitedly.

    ¡°Matthew, where is mummy? Give the phone to mummy.¡±

    ¡°Mummy is in the kitchen, she is fixing my breakfast. Are youing?¡±

    ¡°No darling, but...¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry my sweet prince, I promise toe around when your baby sister arrives, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Matthew said in an extremely cute voice.

    ¡°Now, go give the phone to your mummy.

    ¡°Okay! Mummy, mummy, mummy! It¡¯s aunty E.¡±

    There was a running and screeching background sound before Olivia spoke up.

    ¡°Hi, sweetie!¡±

    ¡°Hey baby girl,¡± E smiled. ¡°I guess I called at the wrong time. I hope you¡¯re not overworking yourself over there. Remember, you¡¯ll be due for delivery in less than six weeks.¡±

    ¡°Not really! Mum has been the one doing everything around here. She keeps treating me like a baby and I got sick and tired of it. So I decided to make breakfast this morning. Currently, she is out in my garden plucking some fruits and vegetables to make me some sd.¡±

    ¡°So typical of mum, she could be so sweet and indulging sometimes,¡± E chuckled. ¡°I hope she is doing great, I kinda miss her.¡± E¡¯s smile slowly faded.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine and she misses you so much even though she refuses to say it,¡± Olivia said reassuringly. ¡°I just hope she realizes how much of an amazing daughter you are someday.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s by the way.¡± E¡¯s smiles returned. ¡°Are you all alone I have a secret to share?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    E heard some rapid footsteps and a door mming.

    ¡°Shoot! I¡¯m all alone now.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± E drew in a deep breath. ¡°I am seven weeks pregnant!¡± She forced out the words with so much excitement.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    E peeled the phone from her ear due to Olivia¡¯s high-pitched screaming.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you! Oh my goodness, E! This is the best news of the day. Oh shit!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± E asked in a panicked tone.

    ¡°My baby just kicked! I guess she¡¯s dancing as well.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Oh, Olivia! You got me worried over nothing!¡± E giggled.

    ¡°Congrattion big sis. I¡¯m so happy for you. How I wish I could share this with mum.¡± Olivia sighed out loud. ¡°She would have been the most excited if she approved of Leon! You know how much she likes babies.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know!¡± E¡¯s eyes sagged and became misty. ¡°How I wish my life was not thisplicated. First I have a mother that hates my choices in life and then I¡¯m married to the love of my life whose mum doesn¡¯t approve of me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t sound like that E, at least you have Leon and I¡¯m sure he¡¯s so thrilled to be a father. Who knows, the presence of a child has a weird way of turning things around for the best.¡±

    At Olivia¡¯sments about Leon, E started crying.

    ¡°E, what¡¯s the problem? Did I say anything wrong? Come on sis, please don¡¯t cry. You know I hate it when you cry. I¡¯m not there to console you. Please talk to me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Leon...¡± E sniffed. ¡°He... He doesn¡¯t want a child.¡± She cleaned her tears with the back of her hands as more poured out.

    ¡°Wait a second!¡± Olivia¡¯s voice sounded deep and riled. ¡°Leon is not aware you¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    ¡°No... I have been... hiding it from him and I¡¯m scared it will ruin our rtionship. I can¡¯t afford to lose either Leon or my baby.¡± E sobbed harder.

    ¡°Oh, E, I¡¯m so sorry. I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Olivia hissed. ¡°There are too many conditions in this marriage and I hate it. You know what, damn the consequences and just tell him. If you need me toe around while you confide in him, then I¡¯ll book the next flight. If he doesn¡¯t want the child, at least you and the Porter family are capable of taking care of your child.¡±

    E chuckled amidst tears at her sister¡¯s encouraging words.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe around, dear,¡± E wiped her tears and felt a little unburdened from her fears. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m ready. Whatever his reaction turns out to be, I will let you know.¡±

    ¡°Okay. E, I have to go, I guess what I¡¯m cooking is burning and Matthew is yelling for me.¡± Olivia said anxiously.

    ¡°Alright darling, kisses.¡±

    ¡°Bye!¡±

    ¡°Bye!¡± E smiled and held the phone close to her heart.

    She reminisced on her happy memories of the time her mum used to love her so much before their rtionship turned sour.

    ¡°I miss you, mum.¡± She wiped more tears from her eyes.

    Feeling suffocated by her thoughts, she stood up and walked into the bathroom for a warm bath.

    After bathing and getting dressed, she left home for work.

    When E arrived at the office, she held a brief meeting with her top management team. All through the meeting and discussion session, she observed Denise¡¯s absentmindedness.

    One minute Denise was sharing intelligible ideas for the new fashion line promotion and the next minute, she was saying something abstract.

    E decided to finish up with her daily activities in the fashion creative department before checking up on Denise.

    After almost three hours of exchanging thrilling ideas and working as a team to create some new masterpiece design, E retired to her office for a lunch break. She also invited Denise to join her for lunch.

    While they were eating, E shared her ugly morning incident with Denise. But, Denise didn¡¯t react to the story in her usual cheerful self. She only nodded a few times,ughed a little, and made a few remarks.

    ¡°Okay, I have had enough!¡± E¡¯s eyes shed in anger. ¡°Denise, what¡¯s the problem? You have been mopping around all morning and the lively Denise I know is currently missing.¡±

    ¡°Huh! I¡¯m right here, E. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t see me.¡±

    ¡°Denise, this is by far one of yourmest jokes. Come on, spit it out! Something is eating you within. You know you can trust me with anything. I¡¯m your best friend.¡± E gently stroked her hand and smiled.

    Denise breathed down her anxiety and tried to smile. Although, instead of smiles, tears flowed down her cheeks. Her behavior greatly rmed E.

    ¡°Denise!¡± E moved closer to her and pulled her into her arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°I kissed Fred this morning in my office and I think I have feelings for him.¡± Denise blurted out everything that had been troubling her.

    All morning, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking of the kiss she shared with Fred or the fact the new overwhelming desire for him was popping from every corner of her body. It was as if Fred had jinxed her with a love spell and she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him.

    E pushed Denise from her arms and red at her. She stuck a finger in her right ear and wriggled it, to expel any hidden dirt in it.

    ¡°I think something is blocking my ear but I¡¯ve removed it,¡± E said in a trembling choice. ¡°Did you say Fred kissed you in your office here in thispany?¡±

    ¡°No! I said, I kissed Fred in my office and I suddenly want him more than anything.¡±

    E¡¯s bulging eyes almost popped out in rm.

    ¡°Denise, forgive mynguage but are you mad? What about Tom?¡±

 Chapter 173 - 173 Donâ€™t Scold Me Harshly

    173 Don¡¯t Scold Me Harshly

    E stared quizzically at Denise as she wondered what Fred must have done to melt Denise¡¯s heart overnight. She found it too depressing to think or even believe that Denise would consider Fred after all the umted anger she bore against him.

    ¡°What about Tom, Denise?¡± E asked in a riled tone when Denise continued to sob without saying anything.

    ¡°You know Tom loves you so much and imagine the level of damage this your sudden love for his brother will do to him.¡± E tried to reason with Denise.

    ¡°For goodness sake, Fred took advantage of you while you were drunk and grieving. What makes you think that he is not trying to take advantage of you right now? He is jealous of his brother and he intends to ruin your rtionship with Tom. You are smarter than this Denise. Come on, use your brain.¡±

    Denise slowly lifted her sad face and stared keenly into E¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scold me harshly, E, I didn¡¯t n for all of this. You know me too well than anyone. You know how unlucky I have been with men until I found Tom. What if Tom isn¡¯t the right man for me? What if I¡¯m considering him because I haven¡¯t found my true love? Remember I never wanted him to propose until five months. It was because I wanted to be certain that he was the right one for me. However, he proposed to me when I least expected it. I didn¡¯t want to hurt him in front of his family because I thought I love him so much.¡± She sniffed and wiped the tears from her eyes.

    ¡°Anyone can call me ungrateful, despicable, or even a slut. I don¡¯t deserve their mercy but I deserve your empathy. You are my only best friend in this life. You know that I can¡¯t fake anything around you. So, don¡¯t judge me harshly.¡±

    E¡¯s eyes drooped at Denise¡¯s words. Her heart dampened and she felt like a lowlife in front of Denise.

    ¡°E, I¡¯m not trying to say that all your words are a load of rubbish.¡± Denise held E¡¯s hands tightly, causing her to look up.

    .....

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that I¡¯m confused and I need a piece of impartial advice. Everyone make mistake but how we choose to rise from our ashes is all that counts. I think that I have to state everything clearly between Fred and me so that you can advise me better.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry for being too conclusive and harsh.¡± E dampened face broke into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m here for you now and I pray to the stars that I will guide you in the right part.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sweetie,¡± Deniseunched into E¡¯s arms and hugged E tightly.

    ¡°Denise, my baby!¡± E said breathlessly, ¡°you¡¯re squishing us.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry!¡± Denise giggled and released her. ¡°I got carried away.¡±

    ¡°Now, my mama bear is back!¡± E chuckled excitedly.

    Denise beamed and slowly took off the ne around her neck.

    ¡°Do you see this?¡± She gently dropped the ne in E¡¯s open palm.

    E picked it up and slowly scrutinized it. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± She smiled and looked up at Denise. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m seeing this. Where did you get it from?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Before I answer that question, open the pendant locket.¡± Denise¡¯s eyes sparkled and her inner love for Fred doubled as she admired the ne on E¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Trying to act all mysterious, huh?¡± E smiled and opened the pendant locket.

    The faces in the picture, inside the locket, were a little familiar to her and the little girl in it had a strong resemnce with Denise.

    E looked up questioningly at Denise and asked: ¡°I have seen this picture in your house before. Aren¡¯t this your parents and you?¡±

    ¡°You are so smart E,¡± Denise beamed. ¡°That is me when I was just four years old. While the amazing couple holding me are myte parents.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Denise!¡± E pulled Denise into her arms and gently stroked her hair. ¡°I know how much it hurts you to talk about them.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Denise sniffed and wiped away a few drops of tears that escaped her eyes. She freed herself from E¡¯s hold and took the ne from her.

    ¡°This was thest gift I received from my parents before their untimely death. I have held it close to my heart for a very long time until the night I lost it when my ex broke my heart.¡± More tears flowed freely down her cheeks

    ¡°When I finally discovered that I lost it, my whole world was shattered. It was as if I killed my parents all over again and I¡¯ve been living with this guilt for years until today.¡±

    E¡¯s eyes widened and her ears rose at Denise¡¯s statement.

    ¡°The night I lost my virginity to Fred, I mistakenly dropped this ne and that was almost six years ago. Do you know that Fred has kept this ne ever since that time, searching for me? Who in their right mind would keep such a flimsy piece of jewelry for that long?

    ¡°My goodness!¡± E was too bbergasted to speak. She just gawked as Denise poured out her heart and marveled at the kindness of Fred.

    ¡°Fred brought my parents back to me and I appreciate him for it. However, when I kissed him to show my gratitude, my body, soul, and mind erupted. It¡¯s like something I¡¯ve never felt before. I¡¯ve never wanted a man this much that every part of me itches for him. I¡¯ve not been able to focus on anything since that kiss. Tell me that I¡¯m not alone in this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not alone, Denise. True love does exist. The only problem is Tom. Tom is deeply in love with you. You told me his story about his ill luck with girls. It would crush him if he find out that you have feelings for his brother.¡± E stressed herst statement with the hope that Denise reads meaning into it.

    ¡°I understand your fears E,¡± Denise wiped her tears and blew her nose out loudly in her handkerchief.

    ¡°That is why I have decided to send Fred away and re-evaluate my feelings for Tom. If Fred sticks around in Tom¡¯s house for one week, I¡¯m afraid I might do something I¡¯ll regret. If after one month my feelings for Fred linger, I will call off my rtionship with Tom. I can¡¯t afford to marry a man out of sympathy.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± E breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°One month is long enough to think things through. I hope everything works well for you.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± Denise smiled. ¡°By the way, can I see your baby bump?¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡± E stared at Denise with a confused expression. I thought you were not listening when I talked about it earlier.¡±

    ¡°Well, my ears caught that part,¡± Denise giggled. She stood up and pulled E to her feet. ¡°Show me already, I¡¯m dying to see it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± E chuckled excitedly as she slowly unbuttoned her dress and show off her slightly bulging t tummy.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Denise stared at E¡¯s tummy and stroked it fondly. ¡°My baby is growing. You know, you are so lucky you have an amazing figure. If you were a little bit chubby, Leon would have noticed your pregnancy by now.¡±

    ¡°Leon alreadymented that I¡¯m gaining weight but he doesn¡¯t suspect pregnancy yet.¡±

    ¡°But you need to tell him soon. Things might get ugly if he finds out by himself.¡± Denise¡¯s intense stares and firm tone conveyed the warning in them.

    ¡°Why does everyone keep saying that?¡± E pouted. ¡°He won¡¯t find out. I¡¯ll tell him when I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I rest my case,¡± Denise said yfully. ¡°I think I¡¯m very hungry now, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    They both giggled and sat down to continue with their lunch.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Marissa was seated in a swing chair by the entrance to Nana Esther¡¯s bungalow, lost in her broken thoughts when the shadow of a handsome figure blocked the streams of sunlight falling on her face.

    She slowly opened her eyes and stared at the almost perfect replica of Rex.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be Rex, looking all charming, less bulky, and healthy.¡± She said in a whisper. ¡°The doctor warned that he is not to step out from his bedroom until afterplete forty-eight hours of rest.¡±

    ¡°Hello, beautiful!¡±

    ¡°That deep, sexy and charming voice. I could tell that voice apart even if I lost my sight. Maxwell, is that you?¡± Marissa¡¯s wet eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Maxwell smiled. He lifted her to her feet and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Oh, Max,¡± Marissa wrapped her arms around him and squeeze tightly while crying out her eyes. ¡°Rex is leaving me. My whole world is shattered. Where do I go from here? I can¡¯t leave without him.¡±

    ¡°Shhh... I¡¯m so sorry about Rex.¡± Maxwell gently soothed her. ¡°I¡¯m here for you now. Leon and the girls are also there for you when you need them. You are not alone. Stop crying because Rex needs you now more than ever in his dark moments.¡±

 Chapter 174 - 174 Revelation IV

    174 Revtion IV

    Ivory was busy, tapping away on herptop working on some school-rted project when a gentle tap on her bedroom door interrupted her.

    ¡°Come in,¡± she yelled without peeling her eyes from the screen of herptop. She was too engrossed in her work that she didn¡¯t notice the door nob twist or someone enter her room.

    ¡°Is this how you intend to lock up yourself in your room for the whole day?¡± Yvonne shed her an angry stare. ¡°I have been in this house for almost two hours and you didn¡¯t bother toe down and say hi.¡±

    Ivory lifted her face and pouted.

    ¡°Hi!¡± She said grudgingly and returned to what she was doing.

    Yvonne took in a deep breath to steady her emotions. Her eyes were focused on Ivory¡¯s face and were shooting fiery darts at her.

    ¡°Really Ivory, Hi!¡± Yvonne tone was slightly raised. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me; your beloved sister and second mother, for two months, and now, instead of a warm hug, all you can say is hi?¡±

    ¡°AARGH!¡± Ivory yelled in frustration. ¡°Can¡¯t I have peace for a few more seconds toplete this project deadline? Please, Yvonne, I need ten more minutes without any interruption from you or anyone. I have worked too hard this semester to score anything less than an A plus.¡±

    Yvonne felt like picking up something and hurling it at her annoying kid sister¡¯s face. She knew Ivory had been avoiding her ever since theirst episode due to Leon¡¯s wife.

    .....

    In the past, when both Marissa and Yvonne nned to go storm Leon¡¯s house after he returned from his honeymoon with his wife, Ivory begged Yvonne tirelessly not to embark on that journey with their mum. She tried to reason with Yvonne since Marissa was a no-go area. Painfully, Yvonne paid deaf ears to her pleas and Ivory had been beefing her since then.

    ¡°If Leon was here, would you cough out that rubbish you just said to me?¡± Yvonne¡¯s face reddened and her red eyes were misty.

    ¡°Did somebody just say my name?¡± Leon¡¯s calm and charming voice echoed from behind Yvonne.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Ivory tossed herptop aside and jumped down from the bed. She hurriedly ran towards her door entrance and intentionally shoulder-bumped into Yvonne, causing her to stagger to the side.

    ¡°Ouch! You little...¡±

    Ivory was quick enough to avert a p from her elder sister as she ran into Leon¡¯s open arms for protection and hugged him tightly.

    Leon chuckled at his little sister¡¯s naughtiness and pleaded with his eyes at the infuriated Yvonne.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Ivory released her firm grip on him but remained in his arms for fear of her sister¡¯s fury. ¡°I¡¯ve been nning toe over but schoolwork has kept me really busy. How is E? I¡¯ve missed her too.¡±

    ¡°I miss you more and E is fine. She sends her regards,¡± Leon beamed at Ivory¡¯s childish attitude. He also knew that if he didn¡¯t settle the little difference between his two sisters, things might get out of hand.

    ¡°Leon, did you see what your baby sister just did?¡± Yvonne spoke between clenched jaw. She couldn¡¯t state the fact that the mere mention of her brother¡¯s gold-digging wife¡¯s name was eating her up. Hence, she channeled all her frustration on Ivory.

    ¡°I am twelve years older than her and I deserve a great amount of respect.¡± Yvonne red at Ivory; who was busy making funny faces at her thereby adding more fuel to her consuming fire.

    ¡°Ivory, stop that,¡± Leon scolded softly. ¡°Yvonne is right. You shouldn¡¯t have bumped into her. She is your elder sister and deserves some level of respect. Please, can you apologize to her?¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Ivory pouted perkily her cute and irresistible.

    ¡°Pretty please,¡± Leon tickled Ivory on her side, making her giggle uncontrobly.

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Ivory screamed breathlessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yvonne. Can you please forgive me?¡± She batted her long attractiveshes like a doll and made cute puppy pleading eyes.

    Yvonne ire melted at Ivory¡¯s cuteness. She rolled her eyes at her before smiling. ¡°Only if you give me a hug and a peck on the cheek.¡±

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Ivory excitedly left Leon and jumped into Yvonne¡¯s outstretched arm. She hug her and kissed both her cheeks.

    ¡°Am I forgiven now?¡± Ivory quizzed charmingly.

    ¡°You know I can¡¯t stay mad at the Treshvire little princess for long. After all, you are the baby of the house and I love you unconditionally.¡± Yvonne smiled and returned the kiss on both of Ivory¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Thanks, big sis,¡± Ivory beamed and freed herself from Yvonne¡¯s hold.

    ¡°So Leon,¡± Yvonne turned her attention to him, ¡°what is this urgent news that made you summon us to Carlpole?¡±

    ¡°You know I just arrived, right?¡± Leon stared quizzically at Yvonne. ¡°Let¡¯s all have dinner first and then shower before talking.¡±

    ¡°Wait a second!¡± Ivory¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. ¡°Are you sleeping over?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Leon smiled.

    ¡°Yipee!¡± Ivory threw her hands in the air and did her unique victory dance, causing her siblings tough out their hearts.

    ¡°Oh, Ivory...¡± Yvonne wiped a few drops of eyes that fell from her eyes, ¡°...you are one hrious baby.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ivory giggled and bowed spiritedly.

    ¡°So can we all move to the dining table?¡± Leon gestured downstairs.

    ¡°Sounds like a great n to me.¡± Ivory smiled. ¡°But both of you should give me like ten minutes to round up and submit my project. Afterward, I will join you guys.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t take too long. We will wait for you.¡± Leon said, before leading Yvonne downstairs.

    After almost two hours of dinner, showering, and dressing up, Leon and his sisters assembled in their dad¡¯s voice-proof office.

    ¡°What¡¯s so secretive about this message that we couldn¡¯t just sit out on the terrace or in the sitting room?¡± Yvonne asked grudgingly.

    All the chatting andughter at the dining table got her exhausted,- not to mention the warm rxing shower she just had. She rxed her back on the couch and yawned out loud. Then she rubbed her sleepy eyes and tried to keep them open and focused on Leon; whose facial features had suddenly turned frigid.

    Ivory, who was resting her head on Yvonne¡¯s thigh, also observed the change in Leon¡¯s disposition. She sat up and asked him what the matter was, in her most innocent voice.

    ¡°Whatever we discuss in this room is confidential to the Treshvire family alone. I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush with this information but no matter what happens, I want both of you to know that I¡¯m here for you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ivory gawked at Leon, unable to decipher the reason behind his statement.

    ¡°What is wrong, Leon?¡± Yvonne queried in an anxious tone. The sleep in her eyes vanished and was reced with panic. Judging from Leon¡¯s expression, she knew that something was not right.

    Leon took in a deep breath and moved closer to his sisters; in anticipation of a nervous breakdown, before he spoke up.

    ¡°Dad is critically ill and he has less than two weeks to live.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Yvonne stood up instantly. Her eyes red up and she moved menacingly to Leon and held on to the cor of his shirt.

    ¡°You are joking, Leon! Please tell me you¡¯re joking!¡± Yvonne vigorously shook Leon. Her whole body started to tremble like an imminent earthquake, as tears started to flow down her cheeks. She knew Leon wasn¡¯t the type to joke around and this made her heart shatter into a million pieces.

    ¡°It¡¯s not true! It can¡¯t be true! Daddy!¡± Ivory remained in her sitting position quivering, and crying out loud.

    All this while, she had been suspecting that something was not right with her dad. However, he had been secretive with all his meetings and activities. Hence, she stopped nosing around her father¡¯s business and focused on her career of bing a software engineer.

    Leon¡¯s heart was broken all over again as he washed his two beloved sisters grieving. He knew that when it came to emotional matters, Ivory was tougher than Yvonne. Hence, he focused more of his attention on Yvonne.

    He held onto Yvonne as she continuously punched him in the chest while wailing out loud. She pulled herself, alongside Leon to the ground and started hitting the tiled floor.

    It didn¡¯t take Leon much to arrest Yvonne¡¯s hands, to prevent her from hurting herself.

    ¡°Why did you keep it away from us? Why are we just finding out now? We could have arranged for the best doctor if he spoke up on time. We could have saved him! He can¡¯t do this to us.¡± Ivorymented.

    ¡°Please let go of me, Leon.¡± Yvonne wailed bitterly. ¡°I want to see my dad, I want to see him. He can¡¯t just leave us.¡±

    ¡°Yvonne, please calm down,¡± Leon stifled the tears that tried to escape his eyes. He couldn¡¯t afford to shed tears in front of his sisters. If he did, then their wailing and possible tantrum might quadruple.

    ¡°Oh my goodness! M...mum! M...mum! Is...she aware?¡± Ivory asked in a broken tone as she stared at Leon helplessly.

    Leon nodded his head in reply and the two sisters increased the tempo of their wailing.

    ¡°Oh no, mum is not strong for this. She might die with him.¡± Ivorymented

    At this, Leon reached out for Ivory¡¯s fragile body and pulled her to his side. He cuddled both sisters in either arm while trying to soothe them.

    ¡°We all have to be strong for mum if we want her to survive this,¡± Leon gently stroked Ivory¡¯s hair. We are all she has now.¡±

 Chapter 175 - 175 Intimidating Aura

    175 Intimidating Aura

    Fred couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the kiss he shared with Denise back at her office. The fact that she kissed him first without any form of intoxication was both rming and overwhelming.

    When he returned the kiss before intentionally pulling out, he sensed her deep needs and wished he could fulfill them. Also, when she parted her lips, encouraging him to kiss her deeper, a desirous dormant emotions that he never knew existed were awakened. Currently, all of his body yearned for her love like never before.

    Another thing that amazed Fred was his speedy withdrawal andposure in Denise¡¯s presence even when it felt like she was leading him on with the kiss.

    This was unlike him. He was the anxious type, who usually went for what he wanted without any regrets. Whether at home, in public ces, or an office romance, Fred was always avable, eager, and encouraging.

    However, with Denise, he felt a new sense of peace and warmth he had never known before. He was so filled with excitement that he felt like climbing onto the highest rooftop and screaming out his love for her. He had a strong feeling that she felt the same way about him, but was afraid to show it due to her engagement to Tom.

    ¡°I just have to dissuade Tom from marrying Denise.¡± Fred thought aloud. ¡°If Tom sees that Denise has intense feelings for me, he would let her go.¡±

    Seconds turned to minutes and minutes turned to hours as Fred kept checking his wristwatch intermittently. He was restless to see Denise again and pick her up from the office as earlier promised. He was about to start getting prepared when he received a message from her.

    [Denise: Fred, thanks for finding and bringing back my lost ne to me. Although words are not enough to show my gratitude, it is a start.

    I am sorry that I kissed you and I would prefer we never talk about it. Your presence in Tom¡¯s house is a huge distraction for me especially since we have a history together. Hence, I would be grateful if you left Tom¡¯s house this evening.

    .....

    Do not bothering to pick me up at the office. I have already informed Tom to do that. Thanks.]

    Fred¡¯s features turned cold and his heart sank as he read the message. He reread the message over and over again, wondering what he had done wrong. Although it felt good to know that his presence was finally affecting her that much, he wished she could confess her feelings to him.

    After careful consideration, Fred decided to y by her immediate rule but seek her from a distance. He called Tom and informed him that he would be moving to a hotel in other attend to some urgent business which Tom happily obliged.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Denise ate her meal sparingly as she listened to Tom talk about his exhausting day at work. She smiled and asionallyughed but her inner being was gloomy.

    Fred didn¡¯t reply to her message or even ce a call to her, but he honored her request.

    ¡°Is he mad at me?¡± She quizzed her thoughts.

    ¡°Babe, are you alright?¡± Tom asked her calmly. ¡°You have been acting cold and withdrawn since I picked you up from the office. Did you have a bad day?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Denise forced a smile. ¡°Nothing bad happened in the office. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m exhausted and not hungry. How about we finish up dinner and go to have a shower together.¡±

    Tom¡¯s eyes brightened up. He sped his hand and rubbed them together excitedly.

    ¡°I will love that! Thank goodness that we have the house to ourselves now. At least, we won¡¯t have to worry about my annoying brother and his stupid games. He has decided to lodge in a hotel to attend to some business deal.¡±

    Denise chuckled but didn¡¯tment. She craftily averted Tom¡¯s intense gaze and focused on her food.

    ¡°You never told me how you and my brother¡¯s adventure went this morning.¡± Tom pushed back his seat and stood up. He casually walked up to Denise and pulled her to her feet. He wrapped his hand around her waist and gazed into her eyes lovingly.

    ¡°So, did he bug you?¡± Tom gently brushed her lips with his and teasingly stroked her side, making her giggle.

    ¡°Not really. Although, he gave me something priceless that I thought I lost many years ago.¡± Denise fondly stroked the ne on her neck.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Tom¡¯s heart missed a beat at the sudden spark in Denise¡¯s eyes as she caressed the ne.

    ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s a story for another day. Right now, I need a proper massage as my whole body aches.¡± Denise leaned closer and started kissing him. She could see the fear registered in his eyes and she had no intention of discussing Fred. She feared that her current emotions for him could resurface and ruin her moments with Tom.

    Tom¡¯s curiosity on the other hand didn¡¯t die down. He allowed Denise to have her way but decided that he would confront Fred about it.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After a night of mourning and anguish, Leon and his sisters left Carlpole early the next morning.

    Before they went their separate ways, all three siblings agreed to converge at Amzone international airport the following week. They also agreed within themselves to keep the news of their father¡¯s sickness and imminent death, a secret.

    While Yvonne went back to her family, Ivory followed Leon back to the city.

    When Leon and Ivory arrived at his Vi in the city, Leon encouraged Ivory to go inside and rest. However, she politely declined his offer and insisted on visiting E at her ce of work.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ll be bored sitting in her office and doing nothing while E is working?¡± Leon attempted to dissuade her from nosing around in E¡¯s affairs.

    ¡°No, your wife and I are a team, remember? I could assist her with one or two jobs.¡± Ivory winked at Leon yfully.

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s been a while since Ist saw E. I wonder what she looks like now that she is married.¡±

    ¡°Oh, E is more beautiful than ever. You need to see the way she glows.¡± Leon beamed. His entire body sizzled as he thought of his wife.

    ¡°Aww! You are such a lucky guy, big bro. I hope to find a handsome man like you someday.¡± Ivory interlocked her hand under her chin and smiled spiritedly.

    ¡°You will and he will be so lucky to have you.¡± Leon yfully poked her on the cheek before reversing his car and driving off.

    ¡ª

    From the moment Leon and Ivory stepped foot into the APB fashionpany, there was an unusual quietness.

    Leon was neither smiling nor frowning but his expressionless face and his chilly aura ced most of the APB workers; who knew him as the CEO¡¯s husband, on their toes.

    Some staff spared furtive nces in Leon¡¯s direction and hastily went about their duties. While some female clients lustfully gawked at him until their eyes almost dropped.

    However, Leon went about his business, unaffected by the numerous pairs of eyes trailing him and the beautifuldy beside him.

    Joan had been slightly jittery when Leon arrived at her desk with an extremely gorgeous delicate girl by his side. She was highly intimidated by his handsomeness and domineering personality.

    ¡°Is your boss in the office?¡± Leon asked in a formal tone.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Joan high pitched response was as though she was saluting an army general.

    Leon gave her a what-the-heck look and shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Tell her that she has a visitor.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sir!¡± Joan responded in a muffled tone causing Ivory to chuckle.

    E had just rounded up with two of her major client when Joan informed her that she had a visitor.

    ¡°I¡¯m not expecting anyone right now.¡± E frowned as she checked her appointment schedule. She was happy to have rounded up her meeting just in time for a snack break.

    ¡°Please, fix whoever it is on the 2:00 PM appointment schedule, okay?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Joan replied in a daze. ¡°B...but... hello!¡±

    The line was already dead and this put Joan in a state of panic. She pinned the phone to her ear as if her boss was still speaking while her eyes darted from side to side as she searched her confused brain for the right word to say to Leon.

    ¡°Are you going to keep me standing all day or talk to me?¡± Leon said in a chilly tone. He was irked by the disorientation of E¡¯s secretary.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so losing my job today,¡± Joan cried within. Her palm had turned sweaty and cold sweat beaded her forehead.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± She abruptly stood and tried to drop the phone back on the receiver. But the unconscious swing of her hand knocked off some files on her table and sent sheets of paper flying in the air.

    Ivory could feel Leon¡¯s rage building, so she quickly stepped in to save the unfortunate secretary from her brother¡¯s fury.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go into your boss¡¯s office and tell her that her husband is here to see her,¡± Ivory spoke in a calm and friendly tone, thereby putting Joan at ease.

    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am, thank you, ma¡¯am!¡± Joan bowed her head in shame and quickly dashed to E¡¯s office to deliver the message. She briefly knocked on E¡¯s office door and barged in thereby infuriating the very hungry E.

 Chapter 176 - 176 Ivoryâ€™s Perplexity

    176 Ivory¡¯s Perplexity

    Grrrrr!

    ¡°Calm down baby, mummy is about to eat something delicious.¡± E winced and bit down her lips.

    She gently massaged her growling stomach with her left hand and hastily peeled the cover of her mouth-watering food with her right hand.

    ¡°Yummy!¡±

    E smiled and took a spoon full of her vegetable-rich cereal food. She had just lifted the spoon to her mouth when a sharp knock on her door interrupted her. She angrily dropped the spoon down and red at the door.

    At that very moment, Joan hurriedly entered her office and speed walked to E¡¯s desk as though an invisible gun was pointed in her direction. Her face was slightly flushed with embarrassment and fright, causing an ever-curious E to wonder who or what was chasing her.

    ¡°Joan!¡± E¡¯s eyes shot invisible fiery darts at her. ¡°How dare you interrupt me like this? Are you deaf or something? Didn¡¯t I instruct you to reschedule all my appointment for 2:00 PM?¡±

    ¡°M...m...ma¡¯am, I¡¯m s...sorry!¡± Joan stuttered in panic as she thought of what her boss¡¯s husband would do to her for keeping him waiting.

    ¡°I...I...I...I wanted to...¡±

    .....

    Grrrrr!

    E¡¯s clutched her stomach with both her hands and winced in pain.

    ¡°Will you get lost if you don¡¯t have anything to say than fooling yourself in my presence!¡± E yelled at her. She quickly grabbed the bottle of orange juice on her desk and started drinking it like someone dying of thirst.

    Joan stood transfixed on a spot for a split second, watching E take her juice. Her heart was thumping so loud that she could hear the sound. She licked her lips, swallowed her saliva, and breathed in deeply before regaining herposure.

    ¡°It¡¯s your husband,¡± Joan pointed towards the door with trembling fingers. ¡°He is the visitor I called you earlier about.¡±

    ¡°You kept my husband waiting outside?¡± E¡¯s eyes shed in anger. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you this afternoon?¡±

    She abruptly stood up and rushed towards the door, ignoring the quivering Joan.

    ¡°Oh, my sweetheart!¡± E ran into Leon¡¯s open arms on sighting him.

    ¡°Hi baby,¡± Leon¡¯s anger quickly dissipated and was reced with tenderness for his wife.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± She hug him and they shared a brief passionate kiss.

    ¡°I missed you more!¡± Leon cupped her face and kissed her on her forehead before releasing her to see the person standing by his side.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Ivory cleared her throat in a funny way, thereby capturing E¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Hello, sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Ivory! Oh my goodness!¡± E instantly withdrew from Leon¡¯s arm and jumped into Ivory¡¯s arms.

    They both giggled, hugged, and spoke at the time making Leon chuckle.

    ¡°Please, let¡¯s go into my office.¡± E led the way, with Ivory and Leon following her behind.

    Joan was smart enough to avoid the excited entourage as she quickly but quietly left E¡¯s office immediately after thest person entered.

    However, Leon saw what Joan did and smirked but didn¡¯t say anything. He took a seat beside Ivory and admire his beautiful wife¡¯s outfit that temptingly entuated her curves.

    ¡°I was about to have my lunch before you came in.¡± E pointed to her slightly covered food on her desk. ¡°I will be happy if you both join me! Just give me a second to make more orders.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stress yourself, honey,¡± Leon said in a rxed tone. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to spend more than two minutes here. I just wanted to see my wife before going back to work.¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡± E frowned. ¡°Ivory, I hope you¡¯re not nning on leaving soon.

    ¡°Nah! You know that I¡¯m here for you,¡± Ivory smiled. She stuck her nose in the air and sniffed around. ¡°I¡¯ll love to eat whatever you¡¯re eating. It smells so delicious.¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± E beamed. She gestured for ivory to take the opposite visitor¡¯s seat on her desk and they both settled in for a nice meal.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to leave youdies to do all gossip since my presence is no longer needed,¡± Leon said in an amused tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re already feeling jealous big bro.¡± Ivory made funny faces at Leon. ¡°You¡¯ve had E all this while, so it¡¯s my turn to be with her.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± E chuckled out loud.

    ¡°Sure!¡± You can have her for the day, as long as I get her in one piece for a beautiful night.¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡± E¡¯s face reddened at Leon¡¯s statement.

    ¡°What! I¡¯m just letting her know her boundaries. You know fully well that I find it difficult to share you with anyone.¡± Leon winked at his blushing wife. He stood up and walked over to E. He pulled her face up and gazed affectionately into her shimmery eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t watch!¡± Ivory covered her face with both her hands but allowed enough peeking space to watch the couple express their love for one another.

    ¡°I love you,¡± Leon said inaudibly before nting a kiss on her lips. Then he whispered something naughty into her ears and left her rolling withughter.

    ¡°Aww! This love is so sweet. I feel so jealous of you and my brother!¡± Ivory beamed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to!¡± E wiped the tears from her eyes caused by excessiveughter. She reopened her food and dished out some for Ivory before she started eating.

    ¡°So, how is school?¡± E questioned while she ate.

    ¡°Well, I will sum up my experience in three words; fun, demanding, and exhausting.¡±

    Ivory talked about all her adventure in school as they ate. She talked about schoolwork works, fun moments with her numerous friends, and her current boyfriend; who happened to be the third one in less than a month.

    ¡°Wow... Your story reminds me of my days back at the fashion college. However, unlike you, I rarely had time for fun and I never dated any guy.¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡± Ivory¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that you never dated in college?¡±

    ¡°No, I never did.¡± E shook her head in reply. ¡°In fact, after my two years rtionship ended in high school, I never dated any other guy until I met your brother.

    ¡°Geez!¡± Ivory¡¯s eyes shone wider. ¡°Do you mean to tell me that she only dated two guys in your life?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± E chuckled at Ivory¡¯s perplexity.

    Ivory face palmed her forehead and leaned back on her seat. ¡°Forgive me for saying this but you had the most boring life ever. I can¡¯t imagine sticking to just one guy in high school and then I end up in marriage with another. Wasting all this beauty on just two guys is unfair. I for one change my boyfriends twice or something thrice in a month which in my judgment is a bit fair.¡±

    ¡°Really! Don¡¯t you think that two to three boyfriends every month are on the high side?¡± E questioned in bewilderment.

    ¡°No, it is not,¡± Ivory said emphatically. ¡°Every boyfriend has his purpose and duration. And I do not have time for anyone nagging me or even messing with my heart.¡±

    ¡°What if you encounter someone you¡¯re destined to be with, would you let him go? E asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Well, I am not ready to settle down at the moment. So if such a persones around, I will tell him to check me out in the next five years.¡± Ivory grinned.

    ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re so funny, Ivory,¡± E chuckled. ¡°The beautiful thing about life is that things never go the way we n.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true but I still feel you were cheated,¡± Ivory said adamantly. ¡°I have no intention of ruining my brother¡¯s reputation but the truth must be told. I can¡¯t count the number of girls that Leon has dated in his lifetime. Sometimes he hangs out with three different girls in a day. And after all his phndering, he still ended up with a pricelessdy like you. To me, that isn¡¯t fair.¡±

    ¡°Life itself isn¡¯t fair.¡± E¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Sometimes, we wish for cherry blossoms and we end up getting thorns. Sometimes, we wish for life and death pays us a visit. Sometimes we wish for happiness and sadness refuses to leave our doorstep. Sometimes, we wish for a blessing and we end up having curses.¡±

    Ivory critically observed E and noticed the sadness in her eyes. She sensed that E was burdened with something that was eating into her gradually. So she decided to interrogate her until E breaks.

    ¡°E, you know you can count on me right?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± E¡¯s eyes brightened back up but the hint of sadness still lingered at the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Even though Leon is my brother, I still feel he doesn¡¯t deserve an angel like you for a wife, due to his past lifestyle. Nheless, I count him as one of the lucky men alive.¡±

    ¡°Leon is a sweetheart and I promise you, he has changed his way,¡± E said in a convincing tone.

    ¡°Okay, if you say so,¡± Ivory shrugged. ¡°At least, one thing I can tell you is that my brother has a hardened heart. If he sets his mind on something, he usually doesn¡¯t go back on his word, except a promise is broken.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± E said in a barely audible tone.

    ¡°Yes! Once a promise is broken, Leon usually changes for the worse.¡±

    E¡¯s heart sank at Ivory¡¯sst statement. She felt an electric shiver run through her spine and her eyes felt heavy. She looked at Ivory keenly and decided to take a risk with her secret.

 Chapter 177 - 177 Can You Keep A Secret?

    177 Can You Keep A Secret?

    E gazed at Ivory intensely and decided to risk the secret of her pregnancy with her.

    Aside from Nana Esther, whom E trusted with her whole heart, she had faith in Ivory. She knew that Ivory sincerely cared for her and loved her like a sister. She also knew that in the Treshvire family, only Ivory and Nana Esther were the only two persons to whom she could rte freely. Hence, she felt that it was better to have someone on her side when Leon finally learns the truth about her pregnancy.

    ¡°Ivory, do you have any idea why your brother hates kids?¡±

    ¡°Huh! Leon hates kids! That¡¯s new!¡± Ivory¡¯s eyes shone in disbelief. ¡°I never knew my brother to hate kids. Although, I may be wrong but I have seen the way he ys with Yvonne¡¯s son. A person like that would definitely love kids. However, my brother is the most discreet and private man in the world. Hence there are still some things that I am learning about him.¡±

    ¡°Really! Wow!¡± E forced out a gush of air and leaned back in her seat.

    From the way Ivory talked about Leon, E was convinced that there were a lot of things she didn¡¯t know about her brother. She gambled in her thoughts as she scrutinized Ivory with eagle eyes.

    ¡°Is there something you¡¯re trying to tell me? You know that you can trust me, right¡± Ivory¡¯s curiosity got the better part of her. She could see that E was contemting whether to open be open to her or not.

    ¡°Okay, I think I have to be honest with you at this point. But...¡± E stood up from her seat and walked around the desk to where Ivory was sitting. She pulled a seat closer to her and sat down. Then she took Ivory¡¯s hands into hers and stared pleadingly into her eyes. ¡°...you can¡¯t share whatever I¡¯m about to tell you with anyone in your family. Can you keep a secret?¡±

    Ivory felt heat rise up to her face. She took in a deep breath to steady her thumping heart before responding to E¡¯s question.

    .....

    ¡°Yes, I promise to keep your secret. No member of my family, even my brother will make me break my promise to you.

    E smiled and hug her. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said before releasing her.

    ¡°Before your brother and I got married, I signed a contract that the marriage will onlyst for six months. Also, the contract came with some conditions.¡±

    Ivory¡¯s jaws dropped as she gawked at E as though she was speaking in a funny weirdnguage.

    ¡°I said it! I said it!!¡± Ivory abruptly stood up and started pacing around. ¡°I knew that Leon had no ns of settling down until dad came up with that ultimatum that he must get married. And out of the blue, you just came along, agreeing to marry him just like that. I knew there had to be a catch.¡±

    ¡°Ivory!¡± E¡¯s forehead furrowed.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She walked back to her seat and sat down. ¡°Please forgive me, I never meant to act that way. You just took me unaware.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± E smiled with tightened lips. ¡°Try not to get too excited while I continue my story.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry dear,¡± Ivory stroked E¡¯s cheek softly. ¡°I willpose myself going forward.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± E¡¯s face brightened up. ¡°So, as I was saying, we both got married on the following conditions; firstly, we agreed never to fall in love with each other. Secondly, we both agreed that the rtionship will be sex free. Thirdly, Leon stressed that if we ever had sex in the future, he never wanted kids. Finally, we both agreed never to meddle in each other¡¯s business or family life.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Ivory¡¯s eyes sparkled. It¡¯s almost like I¡¯m listening to an interesting soap opera. Knowing who my brother is, he can never keep to the second condition. He will seduce you till you fall for his charms. So, did you guys break the second condition?¡± She whispered and smiled expectantly.

    E blushed and nodded her head in reply. Memories of the night she gave Leon her all flooded her mind and made her already flushed face redden.

    ¡°When exactly did you guys do it?¡± Ivory pushed on with ears standing erect and eyes sparkling like a million stars. She felt electrified and intoxicated by E¡¯s love story.

    ¡°Ivory!¡± E turned her face away in embarrassment.

    ¡°Oh, E, please tell me. I¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t. Don¡¯t you know that the end of a story is juicier than the beginning?¡± Ivory asked animatedly.

    E stuck her little right finger into her mouth and nibbled on it, like a teenage girl being wooed by her crush. Her behavior was so charming that it got Ivory giggling.

    ¡°I can see why my brother is so crazy about you. If I were a guy, I would be tempted to kiss you right now. You look so adorable.¡± Ivory winked at E causing her tough her heart out.

    ¡°Okay Ivory, enough of all these sensitive questions.¡± E tried to force a serious look into her amused face. ¡°I¡¯ll answer thisst one and please don¡¯t ask me another.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°It was on thest night of our honeymoon.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± Ivory jubted in a high-pitched voice and force E into another warm hug.

    ¡°Ivory, don¡¯t forget this is a working ce.¡± E cautioned amidstughter.

    ¡°I can just imagine that night,¡± Ivory gazed up and daydream of what E¡¯s honeymoon night felt like. ¡°Romantic dinner candlelight everywhere, intoxicating wine, rose petal covered bed, soft background music....¡±

    ¡°Ivory! Come back to reality. Don¡¯t you want to hear the rest of my story?¡± E shook Ivory¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Of course, I want to hear every bit of it,¡± Ivory said dreamily. ¡°Maybe I could learn a thing or two from you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... I hope so,¡± E chuckled. ¡°Well, to cut the long story short, we fell in love with one another and decided to annul the contract but one condition still stood.¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Ivory frowned. ¡°I thought there were no conditions in true love?¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it!¡± E¡¯s humor vanished and was reced with sadness.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ivory¡¯s eyes widened as realization dawned on her. ¡°Is it the condition about not having kids? Because that¡¯s where this whole discussion started, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± E answered disappointedly.

    ¡°B...but that is not fair! Don¡¯t you want kids?¡± Ivory queried in a puzzled tone.

    ¡°Initially, I went along with the whole arrangements, thinking I was okay with it. But things changed.¡± E replied as tears started trickling down her face.

    ¡°Oh, E,¡± Ivory pulled E into her arms and tried to soothe her. ¡°Why are you crying? Please, don¡¯t cry. If you want kids, I could talk to Leon on your behalf.¡±

    E sobbed intensely at Ivory¡¯s words. She pulled free from Ivory¡¯s hold and stared into her sad eyes.

    ¡°Ivory, I¡¯m almost eight weeks pregnant and I¡¯m scared Leon is going to be mad at me. He has told me countless times that he doesn¡¯t want kids and he made me promise never to get pregnant.¡±

    Ivory cupped her mouth with both hands in rm. She gawked at E for a while, unable to say anything. She had not prepared herself mentally for the shocking but amazing news E had just revealed. She didn¡¯t know what to say to cheer E up. Also, she didn¡¯t know how to convince E that she had just fulfilled her dying father¡¯sst wish.

    ¡°Say something, Ivory,¡± E said pleadingly in a broken voice. ¡°Because I have considered all the options and I don¡¯t want to abort the baby.¡±

    ¡°Abortion!¡± Ivory finally found her voice. She took E¡¯s trembling hands into her and stared intensely into her watery eyes.

    ¡°Forgive me E for what I¡¯m about to say but don¡¯t you dare mention that word again. otherwise, I will never forgive you. Do you know what it means to carry a precious Treshvire child in your tummy?¡±

    E shook her head and sniffed quietly while Ivory gently wiped the tears from her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m over the moon with excitement at the thought of having another nephew or niece. The only reason why I¡¯m not screaming out in joy is because of my brother¡¯s foolish and selfish condition. And also, it¡¯s because you want me to keep it a secret.¡±

    E cried harder and threw her hands around Ivory, who weed her with open arms and tenderly stroked her back. Her erratically pounding heart gradually decrease in its rate and an overwhelming peace enveloped her. The thought that Ivory was in support of her pregnancy calmed arge part of the raging storm in her.

    ¡°Thank you, Ivory.¡±

    ¡°No, I should be the one thanking you for opening up to me.¡± Ivory tightened her arms around her. Do you know that my sister has been trying to take in for almost five years now after her first child but she has been unlucky? My parents love children and to have their second grandchild from Leon¡¯s wife would be the greatest blessing ever. In fact, when my mum finally learns of your pregnancy, she is going to be the one chasing after you and she will spoil you with a lot of gifts just as I¡¯m going to start spoiling you starting from now.¡±

 Chapter 178 - 178 Just Answer The Question!

    178 Just Answer The Question!

    Fred was in a rxed seating position, sipping a ss of red wine and reading a news magazine at the restaurant section of the five-star hotel where he was lodged in. He had just finished eating a sumptuous lunch of sweet lobster chunks baked into a delicious te of Mac and cheese.

    He was so engrossed in what he was reading that he didn¡¯t notice Tom enter the restaurant until Tom was a few inches close to his table.

    ¡°Hey, little bro!¡± Fred raised his head and smiled sluggishly at Tom. ¡°I thought you had changed your mind abouting around. As you can see...¡± He gestured to the already cleared table, ¡°...you just missed lunch. I tried waiting for you but I guess I was too hungry.¡±

    ¡°How convenient!¡± Tom scoffed and briskly took the seat opposite Fred. ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯te here for the food.¡±

    ¡°Learn to rx, bro,¡± Fred took more sips of his drink. ¡°Don¡¯t take life too seriously otherwise your will crash.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s funny you say that, what has your reckless living brought you, huh?¡± Tom sneered before turning his attention away from Fred.

    He signaled with his right hand and a male waiter came swiftly to their table.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have whatever my brother is having,¡± Tom said in a friendly but dismissive manner.

    ¡°Ok sir,ing right up!¡± The waiter bowed politely and excused himself.

    .....

    ¡°So, how is work?¡± Fred tried to change the controversial mood at the table.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Tom replied curtly. He couldn¡¯t exin why he was mad at Fred but his inner being was a disaster waiting to happen and he med Fred for this.

    ¡°What about the urgent business you had to attend to? Have you concluded it yet?¡± Tom questioned while critically examining Fred.

    From Fred¡¯s rxedposure and carefree expression, Tom doubted if he was indeed working on anything urgent.

    ¡°Well, my business is...¡± Fred was interrupted by the waiter.

    ¡°Sir, your drink!¡± The waiter gently ced the ss of red wine on the table, bowed politely, and left.

    Tom took a sip of his drink, savoring the taste and richness of the wine in his mouth before swallowing it. His slightly piqued face brightened up and his tensed muscles rxed.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Tom licked his lips and took more sips of his wine. ¡°This is really nice!¡±

    ¡°You know me, I always go for the best.¡± Fred raised his ss in the air and beamed.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Tom concurred before dropping his half-finished ss of wine on the table. ¡°Back to business, you were saying...¡±

    Fred chuckled at Tom¡¯s seriousness.

    ¡°My urgent business is progressing at a snail¡¯s speed. It seems that I¡¯m going to be in Amzone city for a while.¡± Fred said nonchntly while observing all of Tom¡¯s reactions from the corner of his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you intend to relocate to this city.¡± Tom blurted out his fears in disgust. He was worried that Fred was responsible for Denise¡¯s awkward behavior since the previous day.

    ¨C

    Ever since the previous night, Denise had remained cold as if something was eating her up within. She had not been herself since Fred visited and left abruptly.

    Another thing that greatly bothered Tom was when he made love to her. She was excessively demanding and insatiable that he was forced to beg her to stop. She angrily stopped but became bitter afterward. She even refused to shower with him and slept in the guest room.

    However, by morning, they settled their difference and sealed them with an early morning romance before leaving together for work.

    ¨C

    ¡°Amzone city is a beautiful ce and it¡¯s not meant for just one person, is it?¡± Fred raised an eyebrow. ¡°I can decide to relocate here and build an empire for myself here.¡± He smirked at Tom¡¯s rmed expression.

    ¡°Fred, please be serious. You can see that I¡¯m not in the mood for jokes. When exactly are you nning on leaving the city?¡± Tom probed further. He didn¡¯t want to believe that Fred meant his first statement.

    ¡°To be frank, I have no idea.¡± Fred waved his hands as a way of dismissing the numerous questions. ¡°As soon as I¡¯m done with my business, I will let you know.¡±

    Tom breathed down his frustration and decided to ask the relevant questions that made him call Fred for the meeting.

    ¡°Fred, I need you to be honest with me.¡±

    Tom rested his hands on the table and interlocked them. He stared keenly into his brother¡¯s eyes and said:

    ¡°What did you discuss with my fiancee on the way to her ce of work yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Fred shrugged his shoulder in reply.

    ¡°Nothing? Are you kidding me right now?¡± Tom¡¯s eyes red in annoyance. He felt that Fred was lying to him.

    ¡°Hey, bro, you don¡¯t have to get yourself worked up over nothing.¡±

    Fred tried to reason with Tom in a calm and friendly tone.

    ¡°As I said earlier, we discussed nothing on the way to her ce of work. If you think that I¡¯m not telling the truth, you can call on Denise to confirm. On so many asions, I tried initiating a conversation with her. However, she turned me down severally.¡±

    Tom scrutinized Fred in a scowling manner like a detective trying to piece together a difficult puzzle. He noted that Fred was telling the truth the whole time; as the humor in Fred¡¯s eyes had disappeared.

    ¡°So you¡¯re trying to tell me that you guys never talked at all until you left?¡± Tom rxed in his seat but his eyes did not leave Fred for a second.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t talk all through the ride to her office.¡± Fred¡¯s forehead furrowed at Tom¡¯s questioning.

    ¡°However, when we go to her office, I gave her a piece of ne that she dropped mistakingly on the night we met.¡±

    ¡°Did you buy her that ne?¡±

    Rage started to slowly seep into Tom¡¯s veins as he thought of the way Denise had caressed the ne, the previous night. His gaze gradually darkened and his nostrils red up at an assumed answer.

    ¡°No, Tom!¡± Fred replied in a slightly raised and piqued tone. ¡°If you were listening to me earlier, then you¡¯d have heard me saying that she dropped it on the night we met. The ne was a gift herte parents gave her on the eve of their death.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Tom sneered.

    He slowly took his wine ss from the table and gulped down the remaining content with the twinkling of an eye. He thought long and hard as his riled gaze did not leave Fred for a second.

    ¡°Tom, let¡¯s not...¡±

    ¡°One more question, before I leave.¡± Tom intentionally interrupted Fred. He didn¡¯t want Fred to sweet-talk him into changing the topic.

    ¡°Shoot!¡± Fred sighed in frustration.

    ¡°Exactly what time of the night and exactly which ce did she lose the ne?¡± Tom spoke between gritted teeth as he imagined what Fred¡¯s answer will be.

    At this question, Fred lost his cool. He abruptly stood up, causing Tom to do the same.

    ¡°Tom, I think we need to draw the line here. Enough of all these unnecessary questions. It¡¯s not going to take us anywhere pleasant.¡±

    ¡°Just answer the question!¡± Tom glowered at Fred. He clenched and unclenched his fist as rage poisoned his whole system.

    Tom and Fred¡¯s awkward standing in the middle of the restaurant and the high-pitched conflict attracted a lot of dinners and waiters at the restaurant.

    Some brought out their phone and started recording as they awaited an imminent action between the two handsome men; who both had a striking resemnce.

    ¡°Tom, we are attracting a lot of attention to ourselves,¡± Fred said pleadingly which was in contrast to his riled res. ¡°Let¡¯s end this irrelevant question and leave this ce, please.¡±

    Tom moved menacingly across the table towards Fred and held him forcefully by his shirt cor.

    ¡°Just answer the goddamn question!¡± Tom boomed in a deep raspy voice, bathing Fred¡¯s face with showers of his saliva.

    ¡°You wanna know! You really wanna know the details, you stubborn idiot?¡± Fred tried to release himself from Tom¡¯s clenched fist that was almost choking his neck.

    ¡°She lost it on the night when I was f**king her brains o...¡±

    Fred did not finish his statement when Tom left fistnded on his face, causing him to lose his bnce. He staggered backward and fell on a table; which shattered under his weight.

    Tom was about to pounce on Fred and cover his face with more punches but was stopped by the hotel restaurant staff members; who pulled him away from the humiliated and slightly bruised Fred.

    ¡°You bastard! You f**king bastard! I will castrate you if I see you around my fiancee again.¡± Tom boomed like a drunken man. Although, his intoxication wasn¡¯t wine. It was a perfect blend of fury and resentment.

    Fred was helped up to his feet by a friendly dinner and some waiters. He wiped his bleeding nose and mouth on the sleeve of his shirt and straightened out his slightly rumpled clothes.

    ¡°Are you alright, Sir?¡±

    ¡°Do we need to call the doctor?¡±

    ¡°Do we...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Fred said curtly. He raised his hands and all those trying to attend to him stopped.

    ¡°Sir, you need to press charges on that lunatic?¡± One of the restaurant managers standing beside Fred suggested in an upset tone.

    POW!

    The manager found himself falling on some of his workers; who were swift enough to catch him; otherwise, he would have found himself on the fall.

    ¡°That lunatic is my brother.¡± Fred darkened eyes and chilly stares frightened the life out of the managers and every other person hanging around.

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t stick your mouth in things that don¡¯t concern you.¡± Fred spat out and walked away angrily.

 Chapter 179 - 179 Thanks For Your Candid Opinion

    179 Thanks For Your Candid Opinion

    ¡°Denise, I want you to meet Leons¡¯s kid sister, Ivory.¡± E beamed as Denise walked up to her desk.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a pleasure!¡± Denise smiled and stretched out her right hand for a handshake.

    ¡°The pleasure is all mine,¡± Ivory stood up and shook Denise¡¯s hand in a friendly manner. ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡±

    ¡°I hope they are good things,¡± Denise smirked and took a seat.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ivory chuckled and also took her seat beside Denise.

    ¡°Thanks for always being there for E. You are a great friend.¡± Ivory¡¯s sparkling eyes conveyed the genuineness of her words.

    ¡°Yes, she is!¡± E reaffirmed. ¡°I am so lucky to have her in my life.

    ¡°Aww!¡± Denise batted her longshes yfully. ¡°You guys are making me blush. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± E and ivory chorused.

    .....

    ¡°By the way, Ivory, you look stunning and it makes me wonder if the gods reserve a special kind of beauty form for just your family. I mean, take a look at Leon¡¯s handsome unique features andpare them with your captivating beauty. It makes me feel like I¡¯m beauty deficient.

    ¡°Hahaha! Oh, Denise! You are so funny.¡± Ivory coughed slightly due to herughter outburst.

    ¡°Now you see what I am talking about, there is never a dull moment with this lovable mama bear of mine.¡± Eplimented amidstughter.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you!! I live only to entertain.¡± Denise bowed animatedly like someone wrapping up a hrious show.

    ¡°Okay, Denise, let¡¯s go back to business. Take a look at this,¡± E turned herptop screen towards Denise¡¯s direction. ¡°What do you think of this new app sketch design that my sweet sister-inw just made for ourpany?¡±

    Denise¡¯s eyes widened and she hurriedly tapped on theptop, analyzing the application.

    ¡°My goodness!¡± She gawked from Ivory to E and back to Ivory. ¡°You designed this! How? I thought you were a supermodel!¡±

    Both Ivory and E burst outughing again.

    ¡°Supermodel? Me? Nah! I¡¯m not caught off for that.¡± Ivory shook her head while she dabbed her misty eyes.

    ¡°I am proud to say that Ivory is a software engineer and she will be graduating from college in a few months.¡± E proudly blew Ivory¡¯s trumpet.

    ¡°Wow! This is amazing!¡± Denise took Ivory¡¯s hand and shook it vigorously. ¡°Beauty, check! Brains, check! Sophistication, check!¡±

    ¡°Aww! Thanks, Denise.¡± Ivory beamed from cheek to cheek.

    ¡°So, did you prepare this back in school?¡± Denise asked while she kept checking out the newly sketched design n for the APB fashion brand marketing app.

    ¡°No, I just concluded the sketch when you walked into the office,¡± Ivory responded.

    ¡°Huh!¡± Denise stared quizzically at Ivory and then at E, who seem engrossed all of a sudden on her phone.

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that I¡¯ve been here working on it for the past three hours, while E was busy attending to some clients. Once I¡¯ve gotten her approval to develop the app, I will take it back to school for the proper work. It should be ready and functional in two to three weeks.¡± Ivory concluded her exnation with a smile.

    ¡°Wow, E, this is amazing!¡±

    Denise turned in E¡¯s direction, smiling. However, her smile began to fade as she saw the terrified look in E¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°E, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Both Denise and Ivory asked simultaneously.

    While Denise and Ivory were speaking earlier, an anonymous contact sent a viral video to E¡¯s phone.

    When she viewed the content of the video, the color drained from her face. She instantly recognized Tom. Also, based on the bone of contention between Tom and the handsome man he was choking at some point, E concluded that this man must be Fred.

    E slowly raised her face but was unable to say anything. The horror on her face was enough to exin that whatever she was going to say would be bad.

    ¡°E, speak up! You¡¯re scaring me!¡± Denise stood up and walked across the desk to E.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Denise quizzed calmly.

    ¡°Did something bad happen to your mum and sister?¡±

    ¡°Did something bad happen to Leon?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, did Leon find out about the p...¡± Denise quickly cupped her mouth and turned her face in Ivory¡¯s direction.

    ¡°She knows Denise,¡± E suddenly found her voice. She saw the terrified look in Denise¡¯s eyes. She could read Denise¡¯s thoughts and this made her chuckle amidst the sadness.

    ¡°You have not spilled my secret, yet. I already told Ivory about my pregnancy. So, calm down.¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡± Denise breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Ivory asked in a tense voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s Tom,¡± E replied

    ¡°Who is Tom?¡± Ivory asked perplexed.

    ¡°Which Tom? Denise asked rmed.

    ¡°Your Tom,¡± E answered and stood up to meet Denise¡¯s frightened gaze.

    ¡°What happened to my Tom?¡± Denise asked in a panic.

    ¡°Was he involved in a car ident?¡±

    ¡°Was he attacked by a mafia gang?¡±

    ¡°Did a crazy b**ch shoot him in the chest?¡±

    ¡°Denise!¡± E cupped Denise¡¯s mouth with her hand. ¡°You watch too many movies. Calm down!¡±

    E was tempted tough but she knew this would infuriate Denise. So, she pulled Denise into her arms and hugged her tightly to stifle herughter.

    ¡°Just tell me what is wrong, E,¡± Denise forcefully freed herself from E¡¯s hold. The suspense is killing me.¡±

    In response, E handed Denise her phone and stood very close to her in case Denise had a meltdown after watching the video.

    Ivory, who could wait to be told the oue of whatever happened to this mystery Tom stood and walked over to Denise. She stood beside her and watched the video with her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Tom, Leon¡¯s best friend,¡± Ivory queried in horror.

    ¡°Yes, he is!¡± E nodded her head. ¡°Also, he happens to be Denise¡¯s fiance.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Ivory frowned.

    Denise start to hyperventte as the video clip climaxed. Her body stiffened and her heartbeat skyrocketed. The horror in her eyes was reced with an unquenchable fury as she thought of all the nasty things she would do to Fred.

    ¡°Denise, calm down.¡± E tried to be the angelic voice of reason in her ear.

    ¡°Both Tom and his brother are in the wrong,¡± Ivory pointed out angrily. She was too pissed over two brothers fighting for onedy and in the process, tainting the poordy¡¯s good name.

    ¡°Tom was wrong when he kept pushing Fred to talk even when Fred begged him to stop. While Fred was wrong when he voiced out thatst statement in public.¡±

    ¡°Ivory, shhhh!¡± E¡¯s eyes red at Ivory¡¯s input. She was unintentionally making the whole situation worse by stating the obvious.

    Unfortunately for E, Ivory was one person that voiced her opinion without fear or favor. She didn¡¯t care who or what it was when it came to giving a critical opinion. She was known to always say what was on her mind and apologizeter.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying that nody should be talked about or fought over in that manner. There is a better and more civil way to resolve a dispute over ady.¡± Ivory protested adamantly.

    E¡¯s jaw dropped at Ivory¡¯s stubbornness. She was simply fanning the mes to Denise¡¯s fury and E could see that Denise was nodding her head in approval to Ivory¡¯s words.

    Also, the vengeful glint in Denise¡¯s eyes worried the hell out of E as she imagined what Denise nned on doing.

    ¡°Denise...¡±

    Denise raised her hand, thereby shunning E. She gave E a signal: I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me. Her eyes were misty and slightly red as she handed E her phone and walked away from her reach.

    ¡°Thanks, Ivory, for your candid opinion,¡± Denise spoke in a low but firm tone. ¡°Those two arrogant fools are going to get it got from me.¡±

    Then she turned to an rmed E and said in a pleading voice.

    ¡°E, please don¡¯t get yourself worried over this. I will deal with Tom and Fred in my own way. Also, please, don¡¯t get yourself involved in this, even when Tomes pleading to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Denise!¡± E tried to approach Denise but she took two steps backward.

    ¡°E, please, just do this for me. I need your words that you will not meddle even when things turn ugly.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± E breathed out a sigh of frustration. Her eyes drooped and slowly rose as Denise approached her.

    ¡°Please,¡± Denise¡¯s misty eyes started to shed tears. ¡°You know that I can do this and more for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, mama bear.¡± E pulled her into her arms and stroked her back tenderly. ¡°You have not given me any other options. I promise I will not meddle.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Denise sniffed.

    ¡°Aww...¡± Ivory, who had been standing and watching the two friends was moved by the show of emotion. She moved closer to them and threw her hands around the two friends.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    At about 9:30 PM, a sober Tom strolledzily into his house. The top of his shirt was slightly unbuttoned and his tie hung loosely from his neck. His suit jacket was thrown over one side of his shoulder and his shirt was poorly tucked in his trousers. His hair was slightly disheveled and his body reeked of alcohol.

    When he stepped into the sitting room, he was slightly shocked to see Denise still dressed in her work clothes.

    She was seated on one of the single couches that was facing the sitting room exit door. Her hands folded across her chest and her right foot was continuously tapping on the floor.

    .....

    Immediately, Denise caught sight of Tom, she sprang to her feet and charged toward him.

    ¡°Where the hell are youing from at this time is the day?¡± She quizzed in her most horrific tone

 Chapter 180 - 180 I Will Still Love You

    180 I Will Still Love You

    Tom had been so enraged by Fred¡¯sst statement after he left the restaurant. He was d to leave Fred behind to bear the brunt of themotion he had instigated.

    Inwardly, he felt a deep sense of regret for punching Fred in public. The Miller family wasn¡¯t known to be the violent type and he knew his father would be disappointed in him for that singr act.

    Outwardly, he felt a bit relieved of the umted anger and frustration he had over Fred¡¯s interest in Denise. He had dreamt of punching Fred in the face for a very long time and it felt great to finally do it. Also, he wanted to prove to Fred that even though he was younger, he should never be taken for granted.

    However, during the brief conflict he had, Fredst statement kept reverberating in his brain, thereby making him go insane.

    ¡®She lost it on the night I was busy f**king her brain out.¡¯

    ¡ª

    Tom knew that his brother was a sex God whenpared to him. He had heard countless testimony from a few of Fred¡¯s many flings on how amazing Fred was in bed.

    Even on some embarrassing asions, Tom had gone to Fred for help when it came to wooing a girl. He always found it difficult to rte with the opposite sex.

    Although Fred was liberal at sharing information and ideas with Tom, he would always tease him at the slightest opportunity.

    .....

    ¡ª

    As if Fred¡¯sst words were not tormenting enough, Tom¡¯s unforgiving mind even painted a picture of that night when Denise unconsciously dropped her ne.

    He imagined Denise sweating and moaning out loud while riding his brother from above like she usually does to him. Or, was it his brother giving her a good ass whooping from behind?

    Either way, the sex must have been really good for her to lose her brains and drop something that precious in the process.

    All these thoughts kept suffocating Tom as he drove the case when he got back home. Denise was not only home but had been waiting for him still fully dressed in the clothes in her office close.

    Tom stood on a spot and stared as Denise matched towards him wearing the look of an enraged mother about to spank her naughty kid.

    He was tempted tough but he quickly stifled theughter with a smirk. He raised his right hand to his shoulder and stared pleadingly at her.

    ¡°Denise, calm down! My headaches and I¡¯m not in the mood to answer any questions. Please, let¡¯s just...¡±

    ¡°Your headaches! You are not in the mood to answer any questions!¡±

    Denise stopped in front of Tom and red at him. His new alcoholic perfume was so strong that it made her crinkle her nose in disgust.

    ¡°Is this how you intend to go around town disgracing me?¡±

    Denise¡¯s chilly stares held Tom to ransom. He raked his hair with his hand and sighed out loud.

    ¡°How do you mean?¡± Tom quizzed in a slightly frustrated tone. ¡°Does staying outte for one day and having a few sses of drink sum up to disgracing you? Please, let¡¯s not make a fuss out of this. I just need a cold shower and rest. Tomorrow morning, we can sought things out.¡±

    Tom had no idea that Denise had seen the fight between Fred and him. He thought her anger was based on the fact that his number had been switched off and histe-night adventure.

    He tried to ce his hand on her shoulder but she instinctively avoided his touch and glowered at him. Her piqued face seemed to get darker with every second as Tom acted nonchntly to her mood.

    ¡°Oh, I see! I¡¯ve suddenly turned into a naggingdy, right?¡± She scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I have no intention of being that kind of Lady? I¡¯ll give you enough time to rest and think things through. When you¡¯re done, I may or may not be waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Tom suddenly lost his cool. ¡°Are you leaving me because of this?¡±

    ¡°I thought that you said you were tired of questions. Please don¡¯t ask me any. You can go right ahead and take your cold shower and rest. You definitely need it.¡±

    Denise stepped out of his path and gestured for him to move forward. But Tom grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her forcefully into his arm.

    ¡°What exactly is my crime for deserving this cold treatment from you?¡± He spoke through gritted teeth.

    Thanks to the alcohol in his system, he was emboldened to say his mind without thinking of the immediate consequence.

    ¡°Tom, let go of me now, otherwise, you will see the other side of me,¡± Denise warned as she tried to wriggle herself free from Tom.

    ¡°I will let you go when you tell me what I¡¯ve done wrong this night,¡± Tom responded adamantly. ¡°I¡¯m your fiance and I deserve to know whatever is eating you up.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask Fred again as you¡¯ve already done!¡± Denise yelled into his face and smartly freed herself from his hold.

    ¡°Fred!¡± Tom stood transfixed on a spot as he finally understood the reason behind her ire.

    ¡°How... Who told... What a second, were you at the restaurant?¡± Tom¡¯s eyes shed in horror.

    ¡°No! I wasn¡¯t there! But everyone has seen it.¡± Denise¡¯s face reddened and her eyes were misty.

    ¡°Did you have to confront Fred? Didn¡¯t I promise you that I will exin how I got the ne and what it meant to me?¡±

    ¡°But...but...¡± Tom was at loss for words. He clenched and unclenched his fist to stifle the monstrous rage that was slowly building and taking over his entire being.

    ¡®Look at what you have cursed, Fred.¡¯

    Tommented within.

    ¡°But what?¡±

    Denise sniffed and forced back her threatening tears by batting her eyes severally.

    ¡°I thought you were cool with my past life and mistakes. I thought you understood me better than anyone. I thought I could start afresh with you. I thought...¡± Denise choked on her words as Tom moved closer to her and knelt before her.

    Tom saw that If he tried to defend his actions, he might lose Denise and the thought of losing her was more excruciating than ten bullet shots to his chest.

    ¡°Denise, I¡¯m so sorry for hurting you this way. I was a fool for being too jealous of Fred. I was also scared that since he was the first to know you intimately, he could easily steal you away from me. I love you so much and I don¡¯t want to lose you to anyone.¡±

    Denise¡¯s anger melted as she saw tears falling from Tom¡¯s eyes as he spoke.

    Instantly, the walls of her tears nds broke and a flood of tears cascaded freely from her eyes.

    ¡°I...I...kissed F... Fred yesterday when he gave me the ne and I...I think I...I may have a feeling for him.¡± She hupped as she spoke.

    ¡°Can you still love me with all of my ws, because, I have a lot of them?¡±

    Tom bit down his lower lip and inhaled sharply at Denise¡¯s confession. He felt a dagger jab at his heart and it sent a wave of pain to his brain cells.

    His brief silence and heartbroken expression made Denise conclude that she had lost him.

    ¡°Tom, you don¡¯t have to force yourself into loving a damaged good like me. I told you from the onset that my rtionship doesn¡¯tst. That was why I told you not to propose to me until we knew and understood ourselves better,¡± she sniffed and sobbed harder.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m destined never to find love. Please let me go now so that I won¡¯t hurt you anymore or ruin your life.¡±

    Tom looked up lovingly into Denise¡¯s wet and humiliated eyes. He tightened his grip around her as if his life depended on it.

    ¡°I love you, Denise, more than my very breath. Even if you kissed Fred again or have sex with him right now, I will still love you. If I can, I will change myself into the man of your fantasy, as long as you are happy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Tom!¡±

    Denise went down on her knees and wrapped her trembling arms around his neck. She buried her head in his shoulder and continued sobbing.

    Tom gently stroked her hair and kissed her head severally.

    ¡°I know that I may not meet up to my brother¡¯s standard of pleasing ady but I¡¯m ready to learn if you will be patient with me. I also know that I¡¯m a jealous wreck right now but I¡¯m willing to amend my ways as long as you¡¯re here by my side.¡±

    Denise slowly lifted her head from Tom¡¯s shoulder and gazed into his wet eyes.

    ¡°Thanks...for loving...me this much.¡± She hupped more as she spoke. ¡°I could never wish for a better man than you. You mean the world to me and I can¡¯t afford to lose you either.¡±

    Tom smiled amidst tears as he covered Denise¡¯s face with hungry kisses.

    Within a space of ten minutes, Denise¡¯s low sobs were reced with muffled moans as Tom gradually savored every inch of her body with his lips.

 Chapter 181 - 181 A Motherâ€™s Heart

    181 A Mother¡¯s Heart

    While Denise and Tom spent the night rekindling their love for one another, Fred spent the night in his hotel room, nursing his wounds and causing his ill luck. His heart was filled with so much anger and regret.

    He regretted taking advantage of Denise, all those years past. He regretted not talking to her after he left Tom¡¯s home. He regretted granting Tom an audience in such a public ce; knowing that Tom would be upset. He regretted allowing his younger brother to punch him like a kid, without stopping him.

    Fred also hated the fact that he allowed Tom to push him into using the wrong words in describing what went down between him and Denise all those years ago.

    Before he left the restaurant, he observed a lot of people videorecording the whole embarrassing scene and this got him worried.

    Hence, as a precautionary measure, he tried to call Denise and inform her of everything that transpired. He wanted to be the first to apologize to her before Tom did. He also wanted to get her on his good side before Tom ruined himpletely before her. However, for some reasons unknown, Denise didn¡¯t pick up his calls.

    Hence, he was forced to go to bed without knowledge of what Tom might have filled in Denise¡¯s head.

    By the following morning, Fred got a surprise visit from Denise and Tom in his hotel room.

    At first, Fred was scared to let both of them into his room when he saw the sly smirk on Tom¡¯s face and the excited glow on Denise¡¯s eyes. He blocked his hotel room entrance and bluntly told Tom that he didn¡¯t want any more trouble.

    However, Tom reassured Fred in a mocking tone that he had note to murder him or continue from where he stopped the previous day.

    .....

    ¡°Fred, can you please allow us toe into your room so that we can talk in private? There won¡¯t be any repeat scene of yesterday as long as you behave,¡± Tom grinned.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Fred looked from Tom¡¯s sly expression to Denise¡¯s cheerful smile and decided to let them in.

    Fred gestured for them to take a seat and then he sat on his bed while maintaining eye contact with both of them.

    ¡°What can I get you guys? Fred said in a cid tone as he picked up his inte and dialed the hotel bar section.

    ¡°Thanks but we don¡¯t want anything,¡± Denise responded with a smile. ¡°We just want to talk to you for ten to twenty minutes before we leave.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Fred replied nkly and dropped the phone. He wanted to badly smile at Denise but he feared that Tom might have another meltdown. Hence, he cautioned himself and maintained a gentle expression.

    ¡°Baby...¡± Denise stroked Tom¡¯s hand and stared lovingly into his eyes, ¡°... please, do the honors.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Tom lifted Denise¡¯s right hand to his mouth and kissed the back of her hand.

    In response to their show of affection, Fred felt a stroke of pain hit his chest as he saw the passionate glint in Denise¡¯s eyes as she stared at Tom.

    This was the same glint he saw in her eyes when she had kissed him earlier. However, she had not looked at him that way again ever since she stepped into his room.

    ¡®Could it be that she was messing with his head when she looked at him that way? Could it be that Tom had told her about their quarrel? Could it be that she and Tom may be nning something bad against him?¡¯

    Fred thought hard as he watched Tom clear his throat severally before speaking up.

    ¡°Fred I¡¯m sorry I punched you in the face yesterday. Although, you deserved it.¡± Tom gave a lopsided grin. ¡°We are brothers and it was immature of me to behave in that manner, especially in a public ce. Can you please forgive me?¡±

    Tom ended his statement with a mockery glint in his eyes. While Fred on the other hand stared at Tom in bewilderment. Even though he knew Tom didn¡¯t really mean what he was saying, he was impressed that Tom still did it.

    ¡°That goes to show the power of a woman,¡± Fred mused incoherently.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Denise asked in an amused tone.

    ¡°Oh, nothing! Yeah, I forgive you. Please, Continue!¡± Fred urged and tried hard to focus his attention on Tom.

    Tom smiled as he observed Fred¡¯s dilemma as Denise kept smiling instead of maintaining a nk expression.

    ¡°I want to thank you for recovering and bringing back my fiancee¡¯s ne. If there was a way I could repay you for this singr act of generosity, I would. And finally, I want to apologize for any inconveniences Denise¡¯s kiss of yesterday might have cost you. You are my brother and I will appreciate it if you respect my wish to get married to Denise.

    Fred¡¯s jaws dropped at Tom¡¯sst words and for a few seconds, he felt tongue-tied.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ording to a popr quote, ¡®life does note with a manual, ites with a mother.

    It is said that when ady bes a mother, she is no longer the center of her universe. She relinquishes that position to her children.

    The nature of a mother is unselfishness and selflessness. Her love for her child is unconditional and unbiased.

    Even when her child is selfish, ungrateful, and treats her badly, a mother¡¯s ire neverst for a lifetime. She forgives her undeserving child and she will fight until her dying breath to defend her child from all evil.

    The connection between a mother and a child remains a mystery to mankind. It is assumed that such a connection is initiated when a zygote imnts itself in a woman¡¯s uterus. No matter the distance between a mother and a child, this amazing connection between them is indescribable.

    A mother smiles when her child smiles and she cries when her child cries. She feels her child¡¯s pain from a distance and she will not sleep or rest until her child is safe.

    This was the case with Anna Robinson.

    Although she had been mad and frustrated by her daughter¡¯s stubbornness and enormous mistakes, she grieved Chloe¡¯s absence in her quiet moment.

    She had earlier supported her husband with his decision to punish Chloe for all her atrocities. She knew that going against her husband¡¯s wishes whenever he was in his most terrifying mood was a deadly decision. Hence she decided to allow him to have his way for the time being.

    Anna knew from experience that it was safer to support Albert in his heart-wrenching decision sometimes, andter talk him out of it when he was happy or calmer.

    Although Anna loved Luke like a true son, his, presence did not make much difference as she missed Chloe greatly. She still felt a void within herself that only Chloe¡¯s presence could fill.

    The thought of Chloe, suffering at the discreet torture institute, where she was enrolled, was slowly killing her. So she decided to act swiftly before her daughter was lost in that psychopathic world forever.

    ...

    It was supposed to be a day ofvish partying and celebration in the Robinson family as it was Ann Robinson¡¯s birthday. However, Ann adamantly refused any form of high society celebration that Albert nned to throw for her.

    Instead of a morous party filled with; elegantly dressed high society individuals, beautifully decorated skyscraper cake, cocktails, and champagnes, musical bands, paparazzi, colorful and elegant decorations, ¨C Anna requested a simple family dinner with only her husband and adopted son in attendance.

    As if the normal family indoor dinner wasn¡¯t awkward and disappointing enough, Ann also insisted that she didn¡¯t want any form of gifts.

    All day, Albert¡¯s questions and pleas to his darling wife were always the same.

    ¡°What do you want, my love? More cars? Morepanies in your name? Another private jet? All you have to do is say a word and your request will be speedily granted.¡±

    However, Anna refused all the shy gifts that Albert suggested. She told him that during the dinner, she would make her request known.

    At about 7:30 PM, Anna, Albert, and Luke all sat down to a mouth-watering feast; which took the ce of her birthday party.

    At Anna¡¯s request, her husband and her adopted son were dressed in all-white zers.

    While she was donned in a simple but sophisticated white thin strapped maxi dress. Her hair was styled sideway and a captivating broad flower petal was attached to the smoothened side of her hair.

    In her attire, she looked like a newly wedded bride, having dinner with her husband and son.

    ¡°As always, you look stunning my dear.¡± Albert beamed from cheek to cheek as she drank in the angelic beauty of his wife.

    ¡°I will definitely agree with Dad,¡± Luke smiled. ¡°Mum, you look breathtaking.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Anna¡¯s lips curved into a brief smile which quickly vanished and was reced with a sad expression.

    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Albert asked in a slightly rmed tone. ¡°Did anyone offend you? Do you want us to celebrate your birthday elsewhere? Do you...¡±

    ¡°Albert,¡± Ann interrupted him with pleading eyes. ¡°You promised to do anything I request as a birthday gift, right?¡±

    ¡°Certainly!¡± Albert answered proudly. ¡°You just name it and please, no more frowning on a special day like this.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise that I will never frown again if this request of mine is granted.¡±

    ¡°Then, consider it done,¡± Albert spoke with pride.

    Anna drew in a deep breath and quickly forced out the words from her mouth like someone panting for breath.

    ¡°I want Chloe back.¡±

 Chapter 182 - 182 Pushing Ellaâ€™s Buttons

    182 Pushing E¡¯s Buttons

    ¡°You want what? Are you nning on a death wish or something?¡±

    The cheerfulness and calmness on Albert¡¯s face instantly vanished. His eyes slowly turned chilly as he stared at his wife in anger. His hand tightened around the spoon as he thought of a suitable way to handle his wife¡¯s request without jeopardizing his earlier deration.

    Earlier, after Chloe was taken away by the ugly-looking Dr. Sean, Albert made a deration that the name Chloe must never be mentioned in his house again. To him, Chloe was dead and should be forgotten.

    Luke was happy with this deration but Anna only epted her husband¡¯s wish on the surface. Deep within, she grieved for Chloe and wished that Albert would reconsider his decision.

    ¡°Why are you trying to ruin this beautiful atmosphere with that toxic name? Aren¡¯t you happy about the progress we have made since that demonic daughter of yours left our lives for good?¡±

    Anna¡¯s eyes sagged at Albert¡¯s harsh words. From the tone of his words, it seems as if Chloe just left them yesterday. Hence, the damages Chloe made were still a fresh wound in Albert¡¯s heart.

    However, Anna had been nning this whole plea arrangement for the past few days. She intentionally didn¡¯t carry Luke along due to his closeness with Albert. She feared that he might spill the beans to Albert before the time came.

    Anna slowly stood and walked up to her husband, who couldn¡¯t peel his eyes away from her due to her stunning immacte white dress. She went down on her knees and sped her hand together.

    ¡°Please, forgive her because of the love you have for me.¡± Tears slowly rolled down Anna¡¯s cheeks as she pleaded.

    .....

    ¡°I agree that she has made a lot of mistakes but she is still my daughter and no mother can ever abandon her child even if the child is a notorious criminal.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ruin this moment with this annoying request of yours. We have Luke here as our son and if you want a daughter, we can adopt a responsible one.¡± Albert tried to pull Anna to her feet but she bluntly refused to get up. She knew he was trying to cajole her with his charming words.

    This got Albert infuriated. He angrily stood, knocking over some already-poured sses of wine.

    ¡°You want that satanic child toe back and destroy us!¡± Albert boomed in a high-pitched tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like the way your life is right now? Don¡¯t you want to have peace and joy until you age? Don¡¯t you want to leave this world in happiness knowing that you have someone suitable taking your ce?¡±

    ¡°Dad, please, go easy on mum. You know that today is her birthday..¡±

    Luke stood up and walked over to Anna. He tried to soothe her but deep down, he was disgusted by her request. To him, Chloe was gone for good and anye back by her would threaten the current position of the Robinson family wealth.

    Albert breathed down his frustration and gave Luke a signal to go back to his seat.

    ¡°Please, my dear, we don¡¯t need that problem child. She¡¯s better off where she is right now.¡± Albert gently pulled Anna to her feet with little resistance. He sat down and made her sit on his thigh.

    ¡°Moreover, with the program, she was enrolled in, she wouldn¡¯t fit into this family anymore when they¡¯re done with her.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No more buts, darling.¡± Albert interrupted her. ¡°I know that it might sound cruel but I have moved on from that tormenting and dramatic lifestyle. Like I warned before, I do not want to ever hear anyone in this family mention that name again. Am I clear?¡±

    ¡°Crystal!¡± Luke replied.

    ¡°Anna!¡± Albert¡¯s frosty re forced out a reply from her.

    ¡°Okay!¡± She sniffed and ced her head gently on his chest.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have some fun!¡± Albert returned to his cheerful self.

    Anna forced a smile to mask her defeated expression. Deep down, she swore to break Chloe free from the psychopaths, without her husband¡¯s knowledge.

    *************

    Six dayster...

    The Amzone city international airport was buzzing with different adventures and activities.

    Passengers of all races and colors were busy moving up and down, seeking proper windows of information. The only time you see some of these passengers rxing was when they got their tickets and baggage checked.

    Amongst the rxed passengers chatting andughing their hearts out were Leon, E, and Ivory.

    Their flight to Ifub ind was scheduled for 8:00 AM and they arrived thirty minutes earlier.

    They were seated in the VIP passengers section and they seem to be engrossed in a funny argument with E and Ivory both teaming up against Leon.

    They were so busy arguing andughing their hearts out that they did not notice that Yvonne had finally arrived.

    From the VIP entrance, Yvonne caught sight of E mingling freely with her siblings and her mood instantly changed for the worst.

    ¡°How dare Leon allow that gold-digging wife of his tag along on such a sorrowful family gathering?¡± Yvonne mused incoherently as she walked slowly towards them.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that their mum will shred her if she everid sight on her? Has Leon¡¯s Vi and wealth be too small for her to spread her greedy ws? Is she now targeting the Treshvire wealth? The fact that she almost ruined the family after hypnotizing Leon to marry her wasn¡¯t enough, right? I¡¯ll show her.¡± Yvonne swore under her breath as she arrived at her sibling¡¯s table.

    ¡°Yvonne is here!¡±

    Ivory was the first to shout out her excitement when she saw her elder sister. She stood up and ran into her open hands.

    ¡°Hello sweetie!¡± Yvonne cooed and kissed Ivory on both cheeks.

    Both Leon and E stood up to wee Yvonne. However, she totally ignored E¡¯s greetings and focused all her attention on Leon and Ivory.

    E wasn¡¯t surprised or taken aback by Yvonne coldness. She acted indifferent to her cold treatment and took a seat beside her husband when they all sat down as they awaited the flight boarding to be announced.

    ¨C

    For the past few days, Leon and Ivory have both been coaching E on how to carry herself around Yvonne and Marissa; as they were the two members of the Treshvire family that were yet to ept her as a wife.

    Although Leon¡¯s initial intention was for E to stay back at Amzone city; to prevent any face-off with his mother and sister, his ns were scattered by Nana Esther. She called him and insisted that he must bring his wife along.

    Hence Leon was ced on the spot to manage his grieving mother and his precious wife.

    Before they embarked on the journey, Leon had a lengthy conversation with E. He told her that during his father¡¯sst moments, his mum would need his attention greatly. Hence, she may be by herself most of the time or in Ivory¡¯spany.

    Leon also apologized ahead to E, on behalf for any despicable attitude that would be disyed by either his mum or sister.

    E appreciated Leon for being honest with her and she promised him that she would not pick a fight with either his mum or sister. However, she also made Leon know that she would not tolerate anyone calling her names or treating her inhumanly.

    ¨C

    ¡°We were worried that you were runningte.¡± Ivory released her hold of Yvonne and took her seat beside her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind the stupid chartered taxi driver that brought me down to the airport. He was moving at a snail¡¯s speed when I told him that I was already runningte.¡± Yvonne hissed in disgust.

    ¡°Have you spoken to mum yet?¡± Ivory queried with a sad face.

    ¡°No dear,¡± Yvonne shook her head. It¡¯ll be awkward and depressing to talk to her over the phone. It¡¯s better to see her in person so that we can stay by her side all three of us and no third party is allowed.¡±

    Yvonne stressed herst statement with intention of mocking E.

    Unfortunately, Yvonne¡¯sments didn¡¯t incite any strand of animosity in E, as she anticipated. Even her siblings didn¡¯t respond to her unnecessaryment as they continued discussing with her as if all she said sounded logical.

    From the moment Yvonne turned down her greeting, E picked up her phone and buried her head in it as though she was reading through something very important. Although her ears and heart were in the discussion the siblings had, her eyes remained on her phone.

    Feeling the urge to instigate trouble, Yvonne continued to push on different buttons to see which would make E lose her cool.

    ¡°Leon, while in Ifub, I would appreciate it if we all could lodge in Nana¡¯s bungalow. I would like us to bond with dad and mum before...before... before...¡±

    Yvonne shed an angry look in E¡¯s direction and clicked her finger up in the air.

    E slowly raised her head and stared at her quizzically.

    ¡°Can you give us some room while we talk in private?¡± Yvonne scoffed.

    ¡°Um... Sure!¡± E took her time to gather her stuff, thereby infuriating an already irritated Yvonne.

    Ivory turned her face sideways to hide her chuckle while Leon just smirk at Yvonne¡¯s behavior.

    By the time E was done gathering her few stuff and standing up sluggishly, an announcement was made that their flight was boarding.

    ¡°Oh baby, it¡¯s time to go.¡± E smiled at Leon and walked proudly ahead of him

    ¡°You are such a....¡± Yvonne words got stuck in her throat when E sharply spun around and red at her.

 Chapter 183 - 183 Ellaâ€™s Proactiveness

    183 E¡¯s Proactiveness

    ¡°You are such a...¡±

    Yvonne said her intended curse word in her mind. Although her condescending staresmunicated what she actually thought.

    E¡¯s killer res and Leon¡¯s disapproving stares forced Yvonne to caution her fire-spewing tongues.

    ¡°Yvonne, please, refrain from using any insulting words on my wife during this trip,¡± Leon said pleadingly. He had no intention of hurting E or his sister. All he yearned for was peace and a loving atmosphere between his family and his wife.

    ¡°Well, for your information, I haven¡¯t said anything antagonizing. But I will if she doesn¡¯t stay the hell away from my path.¡± Yvonne hissed and angrily picked up her things. ¡°Ivory, let¡¯s go!¡± Shemanded and walked passed Leon and a scowling E.

    Before Ivory ran after her bossy sister, she mumbled an apology to E and winked at Leon.

    ¡°Leon, I am saying this for thest time,¡± E scrunched face conveyed her deepest irritation. ¡°I will not stand and watch anyone treat me like trash. The naive E your sister knew back then, has evolved. You had better warned her.¡±

    ¡°Come on babe,¡± Leon pulled E back as she tried to walk away angrily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about my sister¡¯s rude behavior. You don¡¯t have to be mad at me because of her. Don¡¯t forget that we are a team and we do not need anyoneing in between us. Please!¡±

    Leon fondly stroked E¡¯s side making her giggle.

    .....

    ¡°Okay! Okay!!¡± E pulled herself from Leon¡¯s hold. ¡°I¡¯m no longer mad at you. Just talk to her and I¡¯ll try to stay away from her and your mum¡¯s path. Let¡¯s go before we miss our flight.¡±

    E hurriedly pulled Leon by the arm and they both left together.

    All through the flight to Ifub, E was consumed by her thoughts. Even though she was seated beside Leon in the first-ss cabin and was chatting with him, her emotions were all over the ce.

    Firstly, she knew that once their ne touched down at the Ifub airport, Yvonne would maliciously try to deprive her of Leon¡¯s attention.

    Secondly, she was apprehensive about meeting Marissa after herst unpleasant encounter with her at Dove restaurant.

    Leon told E that Nana Esther insisted that she must stay at her bungalow and any hotel lodging was out of the question.

    Nana Esther¡¯s suggestion, though generous was going to be a nightmare for her, because she knew that Marissa and Yvonne would team up under the disguise of grief to shred her during the long periods together.

    Thirdly, her cute baby bump was gradually bing noticeable. It wouldn¡¯t take long before prying eyes discover her pregnancy.

    All this while, she had been dressing up in loosely fitted clothes and for her trip to Ifub, she packed a lot of long-sleeve sweaters, to further conceal her pregnancy.

    Lastly and most importantly, she nned on disclosing her pregnancy to Leon after the death and burial of his dad. She concluded that by then, he would have less burden in his heart to worry about.

    Thankfully, Leon had not been intimate with her for the past seven days, even though she yearned for his touch. He still felt guilty about his earlier forced entry and promised not to bother her until she was properly healed. Hence, due to Leon¡¯s decision, she had been able to hide her pregnancy from his scrutiny.

    ¡°Sweetheart, are you alright?¡± Leon inquired with a worried look on his face. He had been observing E and he noticed that she was bodily present but absent-minded.

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m fine!¡± E waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Have you heard from Tom,tely?¡±

    ¡°Tom is fine and please don¡¯t try to change the topic because I know that something is bothering you. Is there something you want to tell me?¡± Leon gazed into her eyes intensely, in search of an answer.

    ¡°Huh!¡± E¡¯s heart missed a beat and her eyes darted from side to side in search of a suitable response to give. She took in a deep breath to steady her racing heart and disclosed one of the things bothering her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not something serious, my love. Let¡¯s just say that I am a bit worried about staying at Nana Esther¡¯s bungalow. I wish I could stay in a hotel where I won¡¯t have to worry about infuriating anyone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, babe! You are not a difficult person.¡± Leon gently stroked her chin and briefly kissed her lips.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about my mum and sister but don¡¯t forget that Ivory, myself, Nana Esther, and my dad are all behind you. Just give my mum and sister some time and they will warm up to you once they discover how amazing you are.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... I hope so.¡±

    After a long flight, the Treshvires arrived at Ifub.

    Immediately Yvonne stepped out of the ne, her eyes turned all misty. The thought of seeing her sick father weakened her heart and filled her with so much pain.

    When Yvonne began to sniff quietly, E knew that trouble had just started brewing. So she proactively devises a way to manage the whole situation.

    ¡°Baby,¡± E called Leon¡¯s attention in a whisper. ¡°I think that your sister needs you. Please, go to her. I will tag along from behind.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about this? Leon quizzed. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to feel left out. Moreover, she has Ivory by her side.¡±

    ¡°This trip is all about your family. I will always have you whenever I want you. So go!¡± E gently shoved him in his sister¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Thanks, but don¡¯t forget that you are now my number one family.¡± Leon blew a kiss to her and walked towards his sisters.

    E beamed at Leon¡¯s statement and happily tagged along from behind.

    ¡°Leon, is mum aware that we areing?¡± Ivory asked as Leon took hold of Yvonne in his arms and soothed her.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t inform her. I only informed Nana Esther. If I had told mum, she would havee down to the airport and made a huge scene.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Ivory said sadly.

    Ivory slowly turned around in search of E and saw her smiling while tagging along from behind. However, when she attempted to go back and keep Epany, Yvonne stopped her with a firm hold on her hand. Not wanting to upset Yvonne further due to her fragile state, she just waved at E and stayed at Yvonne¡¯s side.

    When they got out of the airport, Leon made arrangements for two chartered cabs.

    Yvonne insisted that Leon and Ivory should ride with her and E heartily agreed to the decision.

    Although Leon wasn¡¯t impressed with E¡¯s determination to alienate herself from Yvonne, he was happy that so far, there hadn¡¯t been any quarrels.

    After Yvonne and Ivory had both gotten into the first cab, Leon left them briefly to go talk to his wife.

    E was about to enter the second cab when Leon quickly stopped her and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Why are you so eager to leave me?¡± He nuzzled her on the cheek.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want your sister to die of jealousy.¡± E rolled her eyes and looked the other way.

    ¡°Did you just roll your eyes at me?¡± Leon said in a cid tone.

    ¡°Maybe!¡¯ E shrugged.

    Leon leaned closer and whispered into her ears. ¡°Then get ready to be spanked very hard this night.¡±

    E suddenly felt lightheaded and her body felt too heavy for her slightly trembling legs as Leon¡¯s lips gently brushed her ears arousing deep desires. She leaned on the car and stared lustfully into Leon¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡±

    While the couple was still talking, an angry Yvonne stuck her head out of the cab and shouted at them

    ¡°Can we please leave here, or do you guys need a room as usual?¡±

    Leon shed her a chilly stare before returning his full attention back to E.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. I was thinking, to prevent a possible sh between you and my mum, I want you to remain in the car when we get to Nana¡¯s house until Nanaes for you.¡± Leon said pleadingly.

    ¡°Alright,¡± E smiled. She was inwardly grateful for his suggestions as the thought of facing Leon¡¯s mum at the moment had been terrifying to her.

    ¡°My sisters and I will go ahead to see our parents while Nana will take you to a special room; where no one will bother you. I wille to check up on you before you go to bed, okay?¡± Leon kissed E on the cheek.

    ¡°Okay,¡± E smiled and got into the cab while Leon shut the door.

    After Leon had joined his sisters, he cautioned Yvonne again as the car drove off.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    It had been a hellish one week for Marissa Treshvire since she arrived at Ifub, as Rex¡¯s health depreciated by the second. All she could do was just wait and pray as she watched her husband slip out of her hands.

    Rex, who had been able to move, talk, eat and even y around back at Carlpole had suddenly turned into a sleeping bag of potatoes.

    Just like Rex feared, his body had stopped responding to drugs and was dying from within.

    His sickness had taken a drastic turn and in his current state, it was difficult to predict if he would live through the day.

 Chapter 184 - 184 Your Ella Is Not Welcomed Here

    184 Your E Is Not Weed Here

    Since Maxwell arrived at Ifub, his presence had been of tremendous help to both their fragile Nana Esther and Rex.

    Maxwell practically turned himself to his mother¡¯s errand boy as he noticed that his Nana was bing worn out since her dying son arrived.

    If Maxwell wasn¡¯t by his mum, fixing some suspicious but important arrangements, he would either be by Marissa¡¯s side consoling her or by Rex¡¯s side, keeping himpany.

    If not for Maxwell¡¯s presence and continuous encouragement, Rex would havemitted suicide than allow his wife or children to see him in his most vulnerable state.

    Most times, Rex would even deny Marissa entry into his room due to her brokenness. He couldn¡¯t stand her grief or his inability to console her. Also, he felt as though her love for him was constantly diminishing with each passing day as his health depreciated. So, he decided that shutting her out would be the best way to preserve the sweet memories she has of him when he dies.

    Due to Rex¡¯s refusal for Marissa to sit by his bed and attend to his needs, Marissa had so much time on her hands to wallow in her depressing thoughts. She would seat outside the bungalow by the tree shade and drift in her thoughts until someone came around and pulled her out of it.

    Just as Marissa always did, she was seated outside the bungalow and under the tree shade; listening to the happy tweeting songs of the birds and enjoying the serene ocean breeze from afar, when her eyes caught sight of two approaching cars.

    She sat up and stared at the cars as they came to a halt by the driveway.

    ¡°Is Nana Esther expecting someone?¡± Marissa mumbled as her curiosity made her stand up and impulsively walk towards the driveway.

    .....

    ¡°Mum!¡±

    Marissa thought she heard Ivory or was it Yvonne¡¯s voice? Her vision was blurred by tears as she watched someone that looked familiar jump down from the car. So, she wiped her wet eyes with the back of her hand to see clearer. But just then a pair of warm hands wrapped itself around her.

    ¡®Was it one pair or two pairs of hands?¡¯ Marissa pondered in her disoriented mind. She tried to open her eyes but they preferred to be shut tight as more burning tears flowed down her cheeks.

    ¡®Oh, that warm feeling, that maternal love, that cute giggle that now sounded like a sweet angel crying, that heavenly fragrance, and that masculine tenderness that proudly sang out the Treshvire male vigor. These attributes could only sum up three words; Yvonne, Ivory, and Leon.

    ¡°My children!¡± Marissa suddenly found her voice as all three of her children wrapped their arms around her.

    ¡°Your dad is leaving me! He is killing me! He had chosen the angel of death over me!¡± Marissa huped and wailed, causing her female children to join in her crying tune.

    Leon was the only one, who held back his tears and tried to act as the father figure amid shattered women.

    He was heartbroken when he found his mum acting all delusional. It felt as though she had lost her memory for a split second.

    Although Ivory and Yvonne called out to her before hugging her, she kept acting as if they were miles away, calling her name.

    ¡®Oh death, what have you done to my family?¡¯ Leonmented from within as he cuddled three out of four of the most important women in his life.

    ¡®What wouldn¡¯t I give to have my father live a decade or two more.¡¯

    Leon tried to release his sister from suffocating their distraught mum with their squishy and heated hugs.

    ¡°Mum, Ivory, Yvonne, please, you all should stop crying,¡± Leon said in a calm but depressed tone. ¡°Let¡¯s all go inside and see dad.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ivory was the first to let go of her mum while Yvonne on the other hand held on to the mum as if she was the baby of the house.

    Leon was just redirecting everyone¡¯s focus toward the bungalow entrance when Marissa stopped him and inquired about the person still seated in the second car.

    ¡°Umm! Don¡¯t worry about that mum, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Leon tried to distract his mum¡¯s view by blocking her path.

    ¡°What are you doing, Leon?¡±

    Marissa wiped her eyes with the back of her hand and released herself from Yvonne¡¯s hold. She stretched her neck above Leon¡¯s broad shoulders and widened her eyes to see the person seated in the car.

    However, Leon was swift to follow the movement of his mum¡¯s head. He blocked the direction of her gaze and further encourage her to go inside the house with him.

    ¡°Mum, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Ivory stepped in to help dissuade her mother from poke-nosing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sugar-talk me into going inside, youngdy!¡± Marissa sniffed and shed Ivory an angry stare. ¡°I may be in pain but I haven¡¯t lost my mind. I can clearly see someone seated in the passenger seat, inside that car. Why isn¡¯t the personing out?¡±

    Then she turned back her attention to Leon.

    ¡°Young man, the more you try to distract me from seeing whoever is in that car, the more I¡¯m curious to find out who that person is. And for your sake, it had better not be who I think it is.¡±

    At this point, Yvonne¡¯s maliciousness kicked in. Amidst her sobbing and sniffing, she spoke up.

    ¡°Mum, it¡¯s Leon¡¯s wife. Can we go inside now?¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Marissa¡¯s eyes red up. ¡°You brought her here! Did you bring her tough at me in my most vulnerable state? How could you, Leon! How could you?¡±

    ¡°Yvonne! Do you always have to make things worse?¡± Ivory¡¯s eyes shot invisible fiery darts in her sister¡¯s direction.

    ¡°What did I do wrong now?¡± Yvonne queried amidst tears. ¡°There is no way mum wouldn¡¯t find out when she is here with us.¡±

    Leon¡¯s forehead furrowed in frustration. He had just been thanking his stars a few moments back that E¡¯s trip with Yvonne, down to the ind had been void of conflict. Now when he thought that nothing would go wrong, this problem arose.

    ¡®This wasn¡¯t the time to ord me or get angry at anyone.¡¯ Leon pondered in his heart. ¡®It was better to exin things to mum and I pray she understands.¡¯

    Leon breathed in and ced his two hands on either side of his mother¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Mum, like Yvonne, rightly said, E, is the one seated in that car. I have no intention whatsoever of offending you and E would be thest person on earth to make a mockery of you. Also, she is here based on Nana Esther¡¯s request.¡±

    ¡°Nana Esther requested for her?!¡± Marissa¡¯s eyes widened even more.

    ¡°You know what, I don¡¯t care. I want her out of this ce right now!¡±

    ¡°Mum!¡± Leon and Ivory chorused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mum me!¡± Marissa scrunched her face into a scowl.

    ¡°You told me never to meddle in your personal life and so far I¡¯ve swallowed a lot of humiliation and kept my promise. Now, it¡¯s you who is meddling in my personal life. This is my husband, my husband¡¯s home, and therefore my home. Your E is not wee here.¡±

    ¡°Please, mum, let¡¯s not do this right now. We¡¯re here for dad and I¡¯m here for you.¡± Leon said pleadingly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Fresh tears started pouring down Marissa¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You didn¡¯te here from me if you came here with her to remind me of how I almost lost you. Whatever you choose to do in Amzone city is all up to you. But in my home, my rules must be upheld. Now, get out of my way!¡± Marissa angrily pushed Leon aside and matched towards E¡¯s car.

    ...

    All the while Marissa and her children were baring out their hearts to one another in an emotional downpour, E sat still by herself drenching her handkerchief with her tears.

    Seeing the way Marissa wailed out loud reminded her of her mother when her father died.

    ¨C

    The way Maggie had wailed for days without eating or drinking got everyone, especially E scared. It even got to the point that E and her younger sister were invited to the doctor¡¯s office and admonished.

    The doctor advised E that either she or her sister should talk some sense into their mother otherwise, they may be having another untimely death to battle with.

    Hence, E and Olivia stopped mourning the loss of their dad with their mum and started consoling her until she got herself.

    ¨C

    Severally, E was tempted to step out of the car, in other to join Leon and his siblings to console their mother.

    But every time she ced her hand on the door to open it, Leon¡¯s earlier warning rang in her ears. Hence she kept ying the games of; should I, no I shouldn¡¯t.

    E was blowing out her nose quietly and wiping the tears from her reddened eyes when she observed Leon¡¯s mum staring in her direction.

    Her heart skipped a beat and her pulse quickened. She suddenly had the strong urge to use the convenience as she noticed Leon¡¯s mum moving aggressively towards the car while Leon tried to hold her back.

 Chapter 185 - 185 I Hope You Are Happy

    185 I Hope You Are Happy

    ¡°E, take a deep breath and calm down.¡±

    E mumbled to herself due to all her skyrocketing nerves.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright, do you want me to reverse the car and leave this ce?¡± The cab driver inquired politely.

    Due to the tension brewing outside his car and the heavy breathing and uneasiness of the pretty youngdy seated behind, the cab driver knew that things were about to get ugly. Hence, he came up with a suitable solution to help out.

    ¡°I can take you back to the airport or a very good hotel here on the ind.¡±

    ¡°Umm... Thanks... You can... No... I¡¯ll be fine.¡± E responded indecisively. Even though she tried the breathing in and out exercise, her heart was still pounding erratically and she feared that it was about to leap out of her chest.

    The cab driver turned around to face E and tried pleading with her as he feared that she was in deep trouble. He could see that she was sweating even when the car air conditioner was on. Also, he could see the terror well written in her twitching eyes.

    ¡°You are like a daughter to me, ma¡¯am, I don¡¯t want those people to hurt you. Please, let me...¡±

    The cab driver had not finished his statement when E quickly opened the passenger door and stepped out.

    .....

    E was amazed at her reflexive power. One minute, she was contemting the concerned driver¡¯s suggestions and the next minute, she was out of the car, facing an enraged tigress.

    ¡°There is no turning back now. It is either I face Marissa¡¯s terror now orter. The highest she can do is call me names or ask me to get lost.¡±

    E swallowed her anxiety and took careful steps towards Marissa, who has suddenly stopped on her track and was ring at her in astonishment and disgust.

    ¡°Good day, mum!¡± E said in a slightly trembling tone as she finally approached Marissa.

    Marissa on the other hand was taken by surprise as she hadn¡¯t expected E to be this bold and calm. Neither had she expected E to daree down to Ifub.

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Marissa squinted her eyes and thoroughly examined E. ¡°Who do you think you are toe here? And what gave you the temerity to address me as your mother?¡±

    Marissa misty eyes reddened as she glowered at E. She was just a few inches away from E and Leon was acting as a barricade between both women.

    ¡°Mum, please, calm down!¡± Leon held his mother back from wing at E¡¯s face.

    Although Leon and Ivory kept pleading with Marissa to calm down, their voices faded into the background as Marissa¡¯s high-pitched voice spewed fire and brimstone.

    ¡°Are you suddenly blind that you can no longer recognize your mother? Oh, I see, you havee here to finally pull my family apart and take my son for yourself, forever.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m so sorry for all the hurt I have caused you.¡±

    E wiped the tears flowing down her cheeks with trembling hands. She went down on her knees and pleaded for Marissa to forgive her.

    At the moment, E yearned for a shoulder to cry on but she knew that if Leon left his grieving mother for a second to attend to her, all hell will be let loose.

    ¡°So you¡¯re faking those crocodile tears so that my son can see me as a bad mother ande over to console you, right? Why don¡¯t you just kill me right now so that you can finally have my son all to yourself you wicked girl.¡±

    ¡°Mum, stop it!¡± Leon said in a slightly raised tone as he helplessly watched E crying. ¡°No one is taking me away from you. I love you so much. I¡¯m here for you always and forever.¡±

    ¡°If you love me so much like you calm, then send her away and put me out of my misery. Don¡¯t leave me like you dad.¡± Marissa wrapped her weak trembling hands around Leon and cried heavily.

    When Ivory and Yvonne joined Leon in consoling their mother, Leon begged E to rise and go seat back into the car, through wordlessmunication.

    E nodded her head in reply and slowly stood up to her feet. Marissa¡¯s brokenness and rejection made her cry harder. But when she turned around to leave. A unique voice stopped her in her track.

    ¡°E, stop right there!¡±

    Everyone stopped what they were doing and turned in the direction of the voice.

    Nana Esther gently came out of her house and walked quietly toward Marissa and her children. Her scrunched face and disappointed looked conveyed only one massage: she was very angry.

    ¡°Marissa, what gave you the right to turn away a guest I specifically requested for? Are my words no longer valid in my own house? Is this how I treated you when my son first brought you to my house as his wife? I am highly disappointed in you.¡±

    ¡°B...b...but Nana, she almost ruined my family.¡± Marissa sniffed and sobbed harder.

    ¡°No, point of correction...¡± Nana Esther red at Marissa when she finally approached her, ¡°...you almost ruined your family due to your meddling in your son¡¯s affairs.¡±

    ¡°Nana, that¡¯s not fair! I only meant well for my son!¡± Marissa cried louder.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    E¡¯s body trembled even more. Although she appreciated the fact that Nana Esther just stood up for her, she was greatly worried about the possible consequences of Nana¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Oh God, why is all this happening to me? Why do I have to be the reason for so much argument and pain? Marissa is going to hate me even more, now.¡± Emented within.

    As if confirming her thoughts, Marissa turned in her direction with eyes all swollen, red, and filled with tears.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re happy!¡±

    E shook her head and cupped her quivering lips with her hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°Leon, take your mum and sisters inside the house. I will take care of my E.¡± Nana Esther instructed sharply. She walked quickly toward E and pulled her into her arms.

    ¡°There! There!! Your Nana is here for you!¡±

    Nana Esther slowly stroked E¡¯s back and led her into the house, after giving instructions for the taxi cabs to leave after dropping off the luggage in their booth trunk.

    When E and Nana Esther were finally inside a well-decorated room designed specifically for Leon and E, she threw her arm around Nana Esther¡¯s neck and hugged her tightly

    ¡°I miss you so much, Miatisa,¡± E whispered into her ears. Thanks so much for loving me anding to my rescue.¡±

    ¡°You are wee, pumpkin.¡± Nana Esther smiled. She gently wriggle her body and slowly pulled out from E¡¯s tight embrace.

    ¡°Ignore all Marissa told you. Don¡¯t you worry, she woulde back apologizing to you sooner thanter?¡± Nana Esther stroked E¡¯s cheeks fondly.

    ¡°Now be a good girl and go use the bathroom. Ease yourself and take a cool shower. I¡¯ll be waiting for you right here so that we can talk at length.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miatisa,¡± E beamed amidst tears and left to do as she had been instructed.

    ¡ª

    Back in the sitting room, Leon sat beside his crying mother, who had her hands wrapped around him and had no intention of releasing him any time sooner.

    When Leon asked after his father from the house nurse, he was told that his father was fast asleep. Hence, he decided to keep his motherpany until his father woke up.

    ¡°Leon,¡± Marissa called softly to him. ¡°Your Nana and I were fine and even best of pals until E showed up. I think your Nana is mad at me because of her.¡±

    ¡°No, she is not mad at you,¡± Leon said convincingly.

    ¡°That is not true, Leon,¡± Yvonne interjected slyly. ¡°I have never seen Nana so mad ever since I knew her. Didn¡¯t you notice that she didn¡¯t even acknowledge our presence due to your wife?¡±

    ¡°Yvonne, really! Now?¡± Leon shed her an angry stare.

    ¡°Yvonne, please, mum is already hurting. Don¡¯t worsen things more than the way they already are.¡±

    Marissa raised her head from Leon¡¯s chest but did not let go of him.

    ¡°Why does it feel like Yvonne is the only person that has my back in this family? You all should stop antagonizing her. She¡¯s your elder sister and your second mother. She means well for this family and me.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, mum!¡± Yvonne smiled.

    She stood up from where she was sitting earlier and sat beside her mother. Then she gently ced her head on her mother¡¯s shoulders like an innocent and cute child.

    ¡°Come on mum, you know that we all have your back. All I wish and pray for is that you amodate my wife during our short stay here. Remember, she is here at Nana¡¯s request.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try but I¡¯m not making any promises,¡± Marissa said dryly. ¡°But, make sure to tell her to keep away from my family. I don¡¯t want to see her around the house. She can stay up in her room for all I care. When you guys return to the city you can continue with your frolicking.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon massaged his head in frustration.

    Ivory shook her head in disappointment and stood up.

    ¡°I need to use the convenience mum, please may I be excused?¡±

    ¡°Sure, Ivory. I know you¡¯re eager to leave me and be with your new bestie.¡± Marissa hissed and ced her head back on Leon¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Mum!¡±

 Chapter 186 - 186 A Promise.

    186 A Promise.

    ¡°Mum!¡± Ivory¡¯s eyes red up in anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mum me!¡± Marissa hissed. ¡°You¡¯re feeling this way because you know I¡¯m telling the truth. Instead of bonding with your sister and me, you decided to choose a pretentious stranger over us..¡±

    ¡°Mum, you know I¡¯m still here right?¡± Leon said in a slightly chilly tone. ¡°The least you can do for me right now is not to talk ill of my wife in my presence.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I wouldn¡¯t be talking about her if she had not brought herself down here to take away my children from me.¡± Marissa resumed sobbing.

    Ivory stared at her mum in bewilderment and frustration. A million questions raced through her mind and she wonders what spirit of jealousy had suddenly possessed her mother.

    ¡°Mum, you know I like speaking up my mind irrespective of who feels bad,¡± Ivory said in a depressed tone.

    ¡°Ivory, let it be! Just go!¡± Yvonne cautioned.

    ¡°No!¡± Ivory replied angrily as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    ¡°Mum is not the only one hurting here, I¡¯m also losing my dad. I have been on the air for almost four to five hours without using the convenience. So tell me, is it a crime to be pressed? Should I pee on myself before you know I¡¯m telling the truth? Moreover, what¡¯s wrong with my brother¡¯s wife being my friend?

    .....

    ¡°Ivory, please!¡± Leon gritted his teeth in frustration. He hated the fact that his mum was stirring up trouble and making Ivory cry.

    ¡°What¡¯s with all this rancor?¡± Maxwell asked as he stepped into the sitting room.

    He observed the crying faces of Marissa and her children and also the exhausted face of Leon.

    ¡°Uncle Max!¡±

    Ivory, who was already standing, ran into her uncle¡¯s hands and hugged him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did wrong but mum is being mean to me.¡± Ivory sobbed quietly in her uncle¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Marissa!¡± Maxwell frowned while he gently soothed Ivory.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Ivory, you know fully well that mum loves you so much¡± Yvonne interjected.

    ¡°Speak for yourself!¡± Ivory remove her face from her uncle¡¯s chest and shed Yvonne a deadly stare.

    ¡°Do you now see how one person hase in between us and is destroying this peaceful home?¡± Marissa sobbed harder.

    ¡°Who?¡± Maxwell asked in confusion.

    ¡°E!¡± Marissa and Yvonne chorused.

    ¡°Wait a second! You all are quarreling because of E?¡± Maxwell¡¯s forehead furrowed in annoyance.

    ¡°Story of my life!¡± Leon breathed down his anger and prayed inwardly that his mum would release him for a few minutes to check on his wife.

    ¡°Mum and Yvonne both hate E and they¡¯re now being mean to me for liking her.¡± Ivory sniffed while wiping her eyes with the back of her hands.

    ¡°Shhh! don¡¯t talk like that Ivory,¡± Maxwell tried to cate her.

    ¡°You know your mum and sister love you so much. Aren¡¯t you the baby of the house anymore? How dare anyone mess with the boss baby.

    ¡°Marissa,¡± Maxwell directed a stern gaze to her. ¡°Quit being overly dramatic ande attend to your daughter. You¡¯re hurting her feelings and this is not what Rex would want. Imagine if he came out here and finds you all fighting over nothing. If it makes you happy, I will address this whole issue so that we can all live happily.¡±

    Maxwell¡¯s stern but calming words came down like soft drizzling rainfall on Marissa¡¯s chaotic heart. She slowly released Leon from her firm grip and stood up. She walked up to Ivory and took her into her arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, my baby. Please, forgive mummy.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I forgive you and I love you so much.¡±

    Ivory wrapped her hands around her mother and gave her a squishing hug.

    ¡°Forgive me too, boss baby!¡±

    Yvonne joined in the hug, crying andughing at the same time.

    ¡°You are partially forgiven,¡± Ivory replied with an animated smile.

    Leon on the other hand was almost sessful, sneaking out of the sitting room when Rex¡¯s nurse informed everyone that Rex was finally awake.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Leon frowned.

    ¡ª

    E felt so peaceful and rxed after having a cool bath. She dried up her body, applied some flower essence body lotion, and dressed up in a light blue off-shoulder summer dress.

    When she stepped out of the bathroom into the bedroom, while raking her hands through her curly hair, Nana Esther beamed with satisfaction.

    ¡°My grandson is a lucky chap! You¡¯re such a glowing beauty, my pumpkin.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miatisa,¡± E smiled, revealing her perfect white dentition.

    She quickly took a seat beside Nana Esther and tucked her hand into Nana Esther¡¯s arm as if she were her mother.

    ¡°I fill so blissful after the shower. It was like bathing in magical water.¡±

    ¡°You can never tell, the water could be magical.¡±

    Nana Esther gently stroked E¡¯s hair and kissed her forehead.

    ¡°For you, anything is possible on this ind. So tell me the good news.¡±

    Nana Esther made E sit up and face her. She took both of E¡¯s hands into hers and gazed lovingly into E¡¯s eyes.

    E shyly looked away from Nana Esther¡¯s inquiring eyes and smiled. Her face reddened as she understood what Nana Esther was referring to.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, my sweetheart,¡± Nana Esther slowly turned E¡¯s chin to face her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed whenever you are with me. Moreover, it¡¯s just the two of us.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miatisa,¡± E replied happily. ¡°As of today, I¡¯m two months pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my pumpkin!¡±

    Nana Esther¡¯s eyes were instantly clouded with tears. She pulled E into her arms and kissed her forehead. Then she gently ced her hand on E¡¯s tummy and stroked her baby bump fondly as happy tears fell freely from her eyes.

    ¡°This is the best news that any grandmother could hope for.¡± She kissed both of E¡¯s cheeks and embraced her in a warm motherly hug.

    ¡°This is the reason why we struggle to live on amidst so many ailments thate with old age. How I wish my husband lived long enough to experience the joy I¡¯m feeling right now. Thank you my darling angel for giving me this priceless gift! I love you so much!¡±

    ¡°I love you more!¡± E whispered as silent tears flowed down her cheeks.

    Although E was excited that Nana Esther was happy about her pregnancy, she still felt hurt due to the heavy burden in her heart.

    Her prince charming was yet to share in her joy. Also, the scary thought that Leon might reject the pregnancy kept bugging her soul. Hence she decided to bring it to Nana Esther¡¯s knowledge.

    ¡°Miatisa!¡±

    ¡°Yes, pumpkin!¡±

    E sat up and stared into Nana Esther¡¯s watery eyes.

    ¡°Leon doesn¡¯t want children! He practically begged me never to get pregnant. This pregnancy resulted from my carelessness because Leon gave me some contraceptives that would prevent this from happening. If not for my doctor¡¯s encouragement, I would have terminated it. I¡¯m scared that he might reject me if he finds out.¡±

    ¡°My goodness! You were considering abortion!¡± Nana Esther¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She ced her hand on her chest to calm her thumping weak heart.

    ¡°God bless that wise doctor of yours and thank you for listening to her.¡± She took E¡¯s two hands in hers and kissed them tenderly.

    ¡°But what about Leon, I¡¯m still scared!¡± E bit down on her lower lips as more tears flowed down her cheeks.

    ¡°Shhh! You don¡¯t have to be scared.¡± Nana Esther dabbed at E¡¯s tears with her beautiful knitted handkerchief.

    ¡°Your pregnancy is a blessing and all blessings bring about happiness in the present or future. My grandson is a strong-willed child and might react unfavorably but, you must be strong for your child or children. Do not act weak in his presence or give in to the outrageous demands that he will make, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± E replied in a muffled tone.

    ¡°Leon might reject the pregnancy now, but he will be an awesome father in the future. Remember, I asked you if you love my grandson the first time you came to my house. Do you still remember?¡±

    ¡°Yes I do, Miatisa.¡±

    ¡°Good. So I¡¯m going to ask you again. Arie Treshvire, do you love my grandson?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do! I love Leon with my body, my heart, and my soul.¡± E smiled as she said those words.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± Nana Esther beamed. ¡°This pregnancy is going to test your love for my grandson. Can you promise me that you will never leave my grandson when he treads the wrong path?¡±

    ¡°I promise, I will never leave him,¡± E said convincingly.

    ¡°Thank you my darling angel for granting an old woman¡¯s dying wish.¡±

    ¡°Dying!¡± E instinctively pulled out from Nana Esther¡¯s arm and stood up in a panic. She ced her right trembling hand on Nana Esther¡¯s forehead and neck; to check if she was having a fever. While her terrified eyes roughly scrutinized Nana Esther¡¯s body for any abnormality.

    ¡°Are you sick too? B...b...but you look fine. Y... You can¡¯t die, Miatisa! I can¡¯t afford to lose you! My whole world will turn upside down if you leave me. I need you now more than ever! P...please...¡±

    ¡°Pumpkin, calm down!¡±

 Chapter 187 -

    187 Let Me Spoil You A Little

    ¡°Calm down, E!¡±

    Nana Esther slowly stood up and pulled E into her arm.

    ¡°You are worrying over nothing! I am fine! At least, I am not dying today. However, you don¡¯t expect an old exhausted woman like me to live forever.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No, but!¡± Nana Esther interrupted E ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry your beautiful head about me. What we should be worried about right now is what my great-grandchildren would like to eat. So tell you Nana what you are craving and I will speedily go and prepare it.¡±

    Nana Esther fondly stroked E¡¯s tummy and smiled.

    ¡°Aww!¡±

    E¡¯s initial panic faded into a smile.

    .....

    ¡°Thank you, Miatisa! I will eat whatever dish you make as long as it is not too spicy.¡±

    ¡°Then I know just the right delicacy for you. You are going to love it. It use to be a special dish my mum, bless her soul, made for me when I was pregnant with Rex. Come, let¡¯s go to the kitchen and I will show you how to make it.¡±

    ¡°Um... Nana, don¡¯t you think that I should stay in my room in other not to provoke Marissa?¡±

    E was worried about running into Leon¡¯s mum and upsetting her. If she had her way, she would never step out of the room until she was ready to leave Ifub.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Nana Esther scrunched her face and pulled E by her arm towards the door.

    ¡°This is my house and I alone decide who or what I want around here. Don¡¯t forget that, okay?

    ¡°Okay, Miatisa,¡± E replied reluctantly and quietly followed Nana Esther out of her room, toward the kitchen.

    ¡°If anyone bullies you in this house, just call for me and I will put them in their rightful ce. From henceforth, this house belongs to you just like the way it belongs to your mother-inw. Okay?¡±

    Nana Esther¡¯s voice was slightly raised and this made E wonder if Nana Esther was talking to her or someone else.

    ¡°Okay, Miatisa, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, my love.¡±

    Nana Esther pointed to a stool inside the kitchen and calmly instructed E to take a seat.

    ¡°You will watch me today while I prepare the dish then I will supervise your cooking tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait! E beamed animated. ¡°But until tomorrow, can I help out with anything? I can clean and chop the vegetables. I can also...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself, darling. Just sit down, rx and let me spoil you a little.¡±

    E smiled and quietly sat down while she observed her environment for any prying eyes. Deep down, she prayed that nothing should bring Yvonne or her mother down to the kitchen.

    ¡°Here, munch on these freshly picked berries, while I chop those vegetables.¡±

    Nana Esther handed E a bowl of ripe sulent blueberries and walked back to her chopping table.

    ¡°Thanks, Miatisa!¡± E excitedly threw some berries into her mouth and munched on them happily. She was overwhelmed by the amount of love and attention Nana Esther was showering on her and she hoped that Nana Esther would be around when she gave birth to her child.

    E¡¯s thought momentarily drifted to Leon¡¯s dad¡¯s condition and she decided to ask Nana Esther about his health.

    ¡°Nana Esther, how is your son coping with his health at the moment? I wish I could...¡± E hesitated for a second and said: ¡°Never mind.¡±

    ¡°Rex has been unhappy ever since he arrived here.¡± Nana Esther¡¯s serene but sad tone conveyed her hidden pain.

    ¡°But, if you woulde with me this evening to see him and...¡±

    ¡°You want me to go into his room and see him?¡± E¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. ¡°Marissa will just devour me alive!¡±

    Nana Esther stopped what she was doing and stared at E keenly.

    ¡°No one is devouring anyone in my house! I have told you time without numbers, you are free to do whatever you feel like doing in my house. Rex is still my son and Marissa is my daughter. They will never go against my orders as long as I have breath in my nostrils.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miatisa for offending you,¡± E¡¯s eyes sagged and her tone was remorseful.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sorry, my pumpkin, you just have to believe your Nana and since you are currently my favorite sweetheart, I intend tovish so much love on you.¡±

    Nana Esther blew a kiss to E and resumed what she was doing.

    E giggled and thanked Nana Esther before concentrating once more on her delicious berries.

    ¡°As I was saying, you can tell Rex about the good news, he will be the happiest man alive and it would give him peace as he leaves this world behind.¡±

    ¡°You want me to tell him about my...¡± E looked around to be certain that nobody was eavesdropping on them before she covered one side of her mouth and whispered, ¡°...my pregnancy?¡±

    Nana Esther chuckled at E¡¯s animated behavior.

    ¡°Yes, you can tell him and your secrets will be safe with him.¡±

    ¡°What if...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about anything, pumpkin? Rex will not say anything to Leon or anyone. I will talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Rex slowly opened his eyes after sleeping for almost eight hours. Although his body was gradually dying within, his spirit and soul felt rejuvenated, thanks to the rare flower extract Nana Esther was constantly giving him.

    He slowly sat up and stretched out his weak arms. Then he looked around his room and sighed.

    ¡°What a pathetic life I am living right now.¡±

    He tried to stand up but his legs felt frail and useless under his slightly bulky weight. This made him sigh even more.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that dam doctor say that I can live for two more weeks without anyplication? Rex questioned himself out loud.

    ¡°Is this what the fool called living? I came to this ind to spend myst days with my lovely wife and for the past week, I have been incapacitated. Why should I live another miserable week? Why don¡¯t I just die now and set my family free from this misery? Rexmented.

    He was about to force himself up when a gentle tap on the door interrupted him.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Rex inquired angrily in a deep raspy voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s Monica, Sir,¡± Rex¡¯s personal nurse responded in a shaky voice.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Monica opened the door gently and walked in cautiously while avoiding Rex¡¯s chilly gaze.

    ¡°Yes! Why are you disturbing my peace? Come on, out with it!¡± He boomed while adjusting himself properly on his bed.

    ¡°Y...your children are around Sir, and they have been waiting to see you,¡± Monica replied in a quivering tone.

    Monica knew of Rex¡¯s temperament and how he hated to be kept waiting. Hence, she was always on her toes whenever she was attending to him.

    ¡°My children!¡± Rex stared at her quizzically with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°Yes sir.¡±

    Rex quicklybed his hair using his fingers and wiped his hand over his dull-looking face. He forced himself into a standing position and straightened out his rumpled shirt.

    When he raised his head up, his face contoured as observed that Monica was still standing on the same spot and moping at him.

    ¡°Do you n to stand there like a dimwit and stare at me all day?¡±

    ¡°N...no s..sir,¡± Monica stuttered. Her eye darted from side to side as she thought of the most reasonable answer to give.

    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for further instructions, sir!¡±

    ¡°Monica,¡± Rex¡¯s already scrunched face deepened. ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to spell out everything in ck and white, do you?¡±

    ¡°No, sir!¡±

    ¡°Good! I guess your brain is booting now. Go get me my children and stop wasting my precious time!¡±

    ¡°Right away, Sir!¡±

    Monica swiftly left the room, while Rex trudged to a seat beside the window and sat down.

    After two minutes of waiting, which seemed like an eternity to Rex, Marissa, her children, and Maxwell all stepped into the room.

    Before Leon and his siblings entered Rex¡¯s room, Maxwell admonished all of them that there would be no crying, bickering of any sort, or asking of provoking questions.

    Maxwell told them that even if Rex acted tough in front of them, he was weak within. He told them that Rex still wanted them to see him as the iconic hero and amazing father that he is. He also told them that Rex wouldn¡¯t appreciate anyone treating him as sick and dying.

    Hence, Marissa and her female children wiped the tears away from their faces and did their best to appear cheerful.

    ¡°My wonderful family!¡±

    Rex¡¯s eyes lit up into a million stars when his eyes fell on everyone that entered his room.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Ivory went over and hugged her dad. She blinked her eyes severally to stifle her tears. ¡°I miss you so much.

    ¡°Hi baby, I miss you more!¡± Rex kissed Ivory¡¯s forehead and made her sit by his side. Then he beckoned on Marissa toe closer and take the other seat beside him.

    .....

    One by one, all of Rex¡¯s children took their turns bonding with him. Afterward, the room was engulfed with lively chatting as though nothing was amiss.

    After a while, Rex inquired about his mum¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°I think she is with E,¡± Ivory replied nonchntly.

    It was after the words left Ivory¡¯s mouth that she regretted speaking up as all eyes in the room turned in her direction.

    ¡°Do you mean E, Leon¡¯s wife?¡± Rex asked with a hint of surprise and disappointment in his tone.

 Chapter 188 - 188 Rexâ€™s Special Tea

    188 Rex¡¯s Special Tea

    Rex turned his attention to Leon and stared quizzically at him.

    ¡°You brought your wife down here and now you are hiding her from me?¡±

    In a bit to redeem herself and save her neck from her mother¡¯s strangling res, Ivory quickly took the spotlight away from a slightly riled Leon and spoke in his defense.

    ¡°Dad, it was actually Nana Esther that took E away from us, when we arrived here. You know how Nana Esther is fond of her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Rex shook his head in reply while smiling. He could sense the uneasiness in Ivory¡¯s tone and the sudden chilly atmosphere. So he concluded that the reason for E¡¯s current absence in the room and Ivory¡¯s tension was because of Marissa.

    ¡°Well, it was thoughtful for E toe over, knowing fully well that she has apany to run. Good job, Leon.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, dad!¡± Leon¡¯s lips curved into a smile.

    Marissa on the other hand wanted to choke in her hatred for E. She couldn¡¯t believe that one minute, they were all talking andughing; while reminiscing on beautiful memories, and the next minute, Leon¡¯s gold-digging wife¡¯s name pops up.

    At that moment, Marissa thought of a way to erase the name E from everyone¡¯s lips. So she decided to change the line of conversation.

    .....

    ¡°Leon, Maxwell told me that you are now the new chairman of the Treshvire empire.¡± Tell us, how does it feel?¡± Marissa faked a smile amidst her poisoned heart.

    Leon chuckled as he clearly understood his mum¡¯s theatrics.

    ¡°It¡¯s a great honor, mum! Filling in dad¡¯s shoes is an enormous responsibility. I...¡±

    Cough, cough!

    ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± Leon and Ivory both asked at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡°I¡¯m fine!!¡± Rex replied curtly but his voice was faint. He raised his right hand in the air to stop anyone from attending to him or worrying over him. Then he buzzed in Monica and inquired about Nana Esther¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°Nana is in the kitchen, cooking with a youngdy,¡± Monica replied hastily. She was greatly intimidated by all the pairs of eyes that were staring in her direction.

    ¡°Oh, Nice!¡± Rex smiled. ¡°Please tell her to send my usual tea through the youngdy, who happens to be my son¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sir!¡±

    ¡°Stop right there, Monica!¡± Marissa¡¯s eyes shed in anger.

    She had been trying to put her emotions in check since E¡¯s name came up but this time around, she wasn¡¯t going to sit still and watch the little tramp melt her way into Rex¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Sweetheart,¡± Marissa directed her gaze to Rex, ¡°you don¡¯t need to stress yourself when I¡¯m here for you. I will go get the tea from Nana Esther, okay!¡±

    Marissa stood up and made moves to walk away when Rex quickly grabbed her hand and stared keenly into her eyes.

    ¡°My dear, if I want someone to run errands for me, it definitely won¡¯t be the love of my life. Please sit down by my side and keep mepany. Monica can get me the tea but I want to see Leon¡¯s wife. That is why I want her to bring the tea, herself. Okay?¡±

    Marissa took in a deep breath and force it out. She looked away from her husband and scanned the pleading faces of everyone in the room. Everyone except Yvonne.

    Yvonne couldn¡¯t hide her displeasure due to her father¡¯s request. She felt like standing up and talking some sense into her father but she feared the repercussion of that. Hence, she remained glued to her seat and just stared at her mum helplessly.

    Marissa slowly walk back to Rex and took a seat beside him. she took his right hand into hers and gently stroked it. Then she said between gritted teeth.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, go right ahead.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, my love!¡±

    Rex smiled and turned his gaze to Monica.

    ¡°Go ahead and do as I have instructed!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Monica dashed out of the room, leaving behind a frigid atmosphere where a ticking time bomb was about to explode.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Back in the kitchen, E and Nana Esther were having their own special moment.

    Having finished her bowl of delicious sulent blueberries, E started craving the sweet-smelling dish Nana Esther was preparing.

    The tantalizing aroma of the creamy polenta, with white beans and roasted broli, wafted through the air, making E stand up from her seat.

    Like a little child being called home to his mama¡¯s delicious cooking, E stuck up her nose in the air and kept inhaling the mouth-watering aroma. She slowly walked up the Nana Esther until she was so close to the steaming pot of food.

    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t want me to add a slice of your nose as part of the ingredients?¡± Nana Esther teased while chuckling. She was so intrigued by E¡¯s childish attribute. She also loved the way E¡¯s appetite was building.

    ¡°Miatisa, this dish smells so delicious!¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled as she licked her lips in anticipation of a great dining experience.

    ¡°Wait until you have a taste of it.¡±

    Nana Esther pick up a t te and dished some of the food on it. She handed it over to E and also gave her a spoon.

    ¡°Go on, try it, and tell me what you think.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miatisa!¡± E beamed. She raised the te of food to your nostrils and sniffed in the sweet-smelling aroma one more time.

    ¡°It smells so wonderful!¡±

    She scooped a little of the food and put it into her mouth. Then she shut her eyes and gradually chewed on the food while savoring the different sensational vors from each ingredient.

    ¡°Yum!¡± She opened her eyes and licked her lips.

    ¡°Yummy, yum, yum, yum!¡± She shook her body excitedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s sensational, it¡¯s tantalizing, it is like nothing I¡¯ve ever tasted in my life before. This is the best meal in the whole wide world, Miatisa!¡±

    ¡°Aww! Thank you, darling!¡± Nana Esther fondly plucked E¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I told you you will like it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t just like it, I love it!¡±

    E licked the front and back of her spoon. Then she greedily ate up the food on her te and asked for more.

    ¡°This whole pot is just for you. So, eat as much as you want, my darling.¡±

    Nana Esther dished more food into E¡¯s te, which she hurriedly finished in the twinkle of an eye.

    All the while E was eating, Nana Esther couldn¡¯t stop watching her. She noticed her voracious appetite and the glint in her eyes.

    She thought of all the hurdles E was about to cross and this made her frown because she would not be around to help E through all of it.

    A deep regret crossed her eyes but vanished immediately as she observed that E had stopped eating and was looking at her.

    ¡°Miatisa, do you think I eat too much?¡± E inquired in an embarrassed but cute way.

    ¡°No! Not at all! In fact, I would suggest that you eat more because it¡¯s not just one but two generations growing inside of you,¡± Nana Esther said proudly.

    ¡°Two!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened. She stared at her tummy and then at Nana Esther¡¯s beaming face.

    ¡°Are you trying to say that I am...¡±

    E¡¯s ears picked up approaching footsteps and her heartbeat picked up its rhythm. She stood up and dropped the te she was holding on the table while bracing herself for whoever was about to walk through the kitchen door.

    ¡°Oh God, please, let it not be either Marissa or Yvonne!¡± E prayed silently.

    Nana Esther, observing E¡¯s apprehension, walked up to her and stood beside her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your Nana is here for you!¡± Nana Esther said in a hushed tone, making E¡¯s tensed face break into a smile.

    Just then, Monica walked into the kitchen. She stuck her nose up into the air and breathed in the sweet-smelling aroma.

    ¡°Oh Nana, you are at your magical work again.¡± Monica¡¯s eyes glimmered in excitement.

    ¡°How I wish I could have a taste of this delicious meal that my nose seems to be eating and my mouth watering.¡±

    ¡°Is that the reason why you came down here to disturb my peace and that of my daughter?¡± Nana Esther snapped angrily at Monica.

    ¡°Oh, no, no, no! I¡¯m so sorry, Nana.¡± Monica sped her hand together and pleaded.

    ¡°Where are my grandchildren? Nana Esther asked impatiently.

    ¡°They are all in Rex¡¯s room, including Mrs. Treshvire and Mr. Maxwell.

    ¡°Hmm... So what brought you here?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Rex sent me to you for his special tea. He requested that his son¡¯s wife should bring it to him.¡±

    At first, E felt that something was wrong with her hearing. The words that came out from the chubby-lookingdy dressed as a nurse attire, didn¡¯t make much sense to her. Maybe thedy was referring to Marissa. After all, Marissa was Nana Esther¡¯s son¡¯s wife.

    ¡°But wait a minute, didn¡¯t thedy just say Rex¡¯s son¡¯s wife?¡±

    E stared at the chubbydy, who seemed to be saying something to her but for some unknown reasons, she wasn¡¯t hearing a word that wasing out of thedy¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°E, E!¡±

    E thought she heard a faint voice that sounded like Nana Esther¡¯s voice. So she ced a finger in her ears and wriggled it.

    ¡°Are you alright my dear!¡± Nana Esther asked worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Miatisa!¡±

    E couldn¡¯t process what just happened to her or the fact that her forehead was beaded with cold sweat. However, she was happy that she could hear again.

    .....

    ¡°I thought I heard thisdy say that Rex wants me to bring over his tea.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I said,¡± Monica interjected.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± E giggled apprehensively. ¡°You must be joking!¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189 Can You Address Me As, Dad?

    189 Can You Address Me As, Dad?

    Monica¡¯s eyes darted from E to Nana Esther and back to E. She was rendered speechless by E¡¯s weird behavior. Being a nurse for almost two decades, she could tell when a person starts losing their sense and to her, Nana Esther¡¯s grandson¡¯s wife was at the early stage of insanity.

    ¡°Young ma¡¯am, I can¡¯t possibly be joking around with my job. Mr. Rex wants you to get his tea, right away.¡±

    Even though Monica was smiling politely while speaking, her tone held a bit of sarcasm and this did not go unnoticed by the attention to detail Nana Esther.

    ¡°Monica,¡± Nana Esther shed her an angry stare, ¡°what my granddaughter said was a rhetorical statement. I thought you had a mature brain to decipher that. If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, can you get out of my kitchen?¡±

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry Nana and sorry young...¡± Nana Esther¡¯s chilly stares and red nostrils made Monica swallow her remaining statement. She courtesied politely and left the kitchen in a hurry.

    ¡°Pumpkin, left hurry up and take Rex his special tea. He must be coughing and will need the tea urgently.¡±

    Nana Esther quickly walked towards the fridge, opened it, and brought out a white transparent bottle, containing a crystal violet substance. She poured some hot water into a teacup and added three spoons full of the crystal violet substance into the steaming tea cup. Then she stirred the mixture, ced the tea cup on a fancy tray, and carried it to a highly mesmerize E.

    ¡°Here, darling, there is no time to waste. Rex does not like being kept waiting.¡±

    E collected the tray from Nana with trembling hands while stating her fears.

    .....

    ¡°Miatisa, e... everyone i...is t...there! Oh!¡± E stuttered as cold sweat beaded her forehead. Her palms were so sweaty that she feared the tray would slip out of them any second.

    ¡°Calm down my baby, like I always tell you, your Nana has got your back.¡±

    Nana Esther gently guided her toward the kitchen door while cheering her on with soothing words.

    ¡°I will be by your side the whole time you are inside that room. No one would dare bully or intimidate you in my presence. If you are worried for a second, just look into my eyes or look into your husband, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    E tightened her grip on the tray to prevent it from sliding off her wet palms. As expected, Nana Esther¡¯s words and presence were giving her an unfathomable boldness as the fear inside of her gradually disappeared like a spoon of salt in a bowl of water.

    ¡°Do you know that Rex and I always talk about you?¡± Nana Esther tried to distract E from her thoughts.

    ¡°Really? What exactly do you discuss about me?¡±

    ¡°This!¡± Nana Esther quickly touched E¡¯s tummy and withdrew her hands almost immediately. ¡°He always prayed for a miracle like this for you and your husband.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Go this way!¡±

    Nana Esther pointed towards the right side of a well-illuminated corridor when E was about to mistakingly take the left side.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    E could feel her heartbeat thumping erratically as they approached a dead end; which had an immacte white door.

    ¡°We are here!¡± Nana Esther whispered from behind E. ¡°Tap on the door!¡±

    E swallowed the saliva in her mouth over and over again until her mouth felt dry. She took in a deep breath and exhaled, before raising her hand to the door.

    Knock!

    Knock!

    E held her breath as she waited for a response; which came almost immediately as though they had been waiting forever.

    ¡°Come in!¡± The same voice repeated its instructions with a hint of impatience.

    ¡°Go in, my love,¡± Nana Esther cooed from behind E.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    E raised a shaky hand to the door nub and twisted it. Then she gradually pushed the door open and cautiously stepped into the room, while Nana Esther shut the door behind her.

    Although Nana Esther urged E to go forward, she purposely took a seat that was close to the door. She wanted to see how E wouldport herself in the midst of undying love and fierce hatred.

    As E walked into the clear view of everyone seated in the room, the first pair of scowling eyes she caught sight of was Marissa.

    Ever since Monica left to deliver Rex¡¯s message, Marissa¡¯s eyes had not left the door. She kept staring at it, hoping that something catastrophic would befall whoever was going toe through the door.

    The taught of sharing not only the same house but her husband¡¯s sanctuary with her son¡¯s evil wife felt like a million acupuncture needles jabbing at her heart, all at the same time.

    The only single strand holding her back from screaming out her displeasure and nagging her husband until her demands were met, was a result of his almost depleted health.

    Marissa knew that Rex was in his most vtile state and any unpleasant argument would cause him to fall back into his earlier vegetable state.

    All the same, this did not stop Marissa from using her vicious res to fight her sworn enemy.

    Marissa¡¯s glowering stare was a pure definition of the phrase, ¡®if looks could kill.¡¯

    Due to Marissa¡¯s res, E almost lost her bnce; as she didn¡¯t take note of the elevated tform in front of her.

    Fortunately, Rex¡¯s soft and soothing tone cautioned her and E quickly broke away from Marissa¡¯s vicious re.

    E refocused her childish but captivating stare only on Rex as though he was the only one in the room.

    Even when Leon itched and made little sounds for E to look in his direction, she didn¡¯t break eye contact with Rex. It felt as though Rex had cast a magical spell on his wife as she slowly walked towards him, ignoring every other pair of eyes that were fixated on her.

    Leon had never felt his needs skyrocket the way they did, the moment E stepped into the room.

    From her sky-blue summer outfit which concealed her alluring curves, to her captivating cascading red hair and her heavenly fragrance, E was like a fairy princess who hade to grant Rex¡¯s dying wish.

    If not for Leon¡¯s family members who were all currently present in the room, he was tempted to swoop E off her feet and take her to a ce, where the world only revolved around both of them.

    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Treshvire,¡± E greeted in her most softest and charming voice. She gently ced the tray before Rex and smiled.

    ¡°Good evening, my dear,¡± Rex reciprocated her warm smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to address me as Mr. Treshvire anymore. From the moment you said yes to my son, I became your father and you became my daughter. So if it is not too much of a bother, can you address me as, dad?¡±

    E nodded her head in reply while beaming with happiness at Rex¡¯s kindness and eptance.

    ¡°Thank you, dad!¡±

    Marissa¡¯s heavy breathing took a dangerous tempo as all the demons within her were screaming to be set loose on E.

    E was within arm¡¯s reach from her and all she wanted to do was badly scratch E¡¯s face with her nails. However, her hands were interlocked in Rex¡¯s hand and his grip was firm on her as if he could sense her evil interior motives.

    ¡°No! no crying is allowed in my presence.¡± Rex rebuked calmly.

    E had been so overwhelmed by Rex¡¯s kindness that she hadn¡¯t noticed that she was already crying. She couldn¡¯t remember thest time she addressed anyone as dad and it felt so good to finally use that word after seven years.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, dad!¡±

    E quickly wiped her tears with the back of her hand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be s...¡±

    Rex was still speaking when Marissa maliciously interrupted him. Her enormous hatred for E was eating deeply into her bones and she couldn¡¯t take one more word from E.

    ¡°You better be sorry, you brainless fool! Are you supposed to bring your dramatic crocodile crying scene into my husband¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Marissa!¡± Rex boomed with all his might. ¡°How dare...¡± He didn¡¯t finish his statement when he suddenly felt breathless. He ced his hand on his chest and started gasping for air.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Maxwell sprang to his feet and ran to Rex¡¯s rescue as Rex started coughing uncontrobly.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Yvonne also sprang to her feet and ran towards her dad while intentionally pushing E aside causing her to lose her bnce and fall on her butt close to Marissa¡¯s feet

    ¡°Yvonne!¡± Ivory and Leon both sprang to their feet and ran to E¡¯s rescue.

    However, Marissa who was closest to E and had been dying toy her hands on E ever since their path crossed again, took advantage of the wholemotion. She freed her hand from Rex¡¯s grip and pulled E forcefully by the hair.

    ¡°Do you see what you have done you, evil little witch!¡±

    Marissa raised her hand to strike E¡¯s face but froze when Nana Esther¡¯s voice shrieked with so much agony.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

 Chapter 190 - 190 Disappointment

    190 Disappointment

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Nana Esther¡¯s high-pitched voice reverberated in the room causing a sudden chill to pierce the tense atmosphere. She stood up from her seat and wagged a finger at everyone.

    ¡°Stop this ugly drama, it is not entertaining!¡±

    Everyone in Rex¡¯s room instantly stopped what they were doing and gawked in Nana Esther¡¯s direction. Everyone, except Maxwell and Rex.

    Maxwell focused his attention on trying to revive Rex. He knew his mum was capable of handling Rex¡¯s family. Hence, he ignored everyone to attend to his brother.

    He quickly picked up the teacup on the tray; which E had earlier served and lifted it to Rex¡¯s quivering lips.

    ¡°Take a sip, Rex, it will help with the cough.¡±

    Although Rex didn¡¯t want his family to see him being spoon-fed, he knew better than not drinking the tea would result in something far worse. Hence, he swallowed his pride and took gentle sips, while clearing his throat loudly.

    Even though Rex was battling with his cough, his eyes were not blinded to the chaos in his room and this saddened him greatly.

    .....

    Thanks to the special content of the tea, Rex¡¯s coughing declined at a rtively slow but steady rate.

    ¡°Is this how you all intend to send my son to his grave? Fighting amongst yourselves over nothing!¡±

    Nana Esther took unsteady steps forward, like someone exhausted from climbing a very steep mountain. Her eyes were misty but chilly. Her tone was deprived of happiness and filled with regrets. In her current frail state, one would think that she would copse after spilling the heaviness in her heart.

    Marissa and her children were all amazed to see this other scary side of Nana Esther. They never knew that she possessed the iconic Treshvire ancestral chilly res. The attributes were thought to be possessed by only the male children.

    ¡°Nana, please!¡± Leon sped his hands together pleadingly. ¡°We are so sorry.¡±

    Leon was just two feet close to E when Nana Esther¡¯s earlier scream caught him off guard. He turned towards her direction, thinking something bad had happened to her but was dumbfounded to meet her chilly res.

    ¡°No, Leon!¡± Tears trickled down Nana Esther¡¯s eyes. ¡°No one should plead with me this time around. I need you all to listen to me attentively. You are all my children, including E and I will forever be a proud Nana. But, you¡¯re all breaking my heart if you continue to fight within yourself.¡±

    E seizing the chastising moment gently stood up unsupported by anyone. She quickly left Marissa¡¯s presence for fear of another assault. Her eyes were soaked in tears and her hair was disheveled due to the way Marissa had roughly manhandled it. In addition to her slightly aching head and butt, her lower abdomen also ached due to the fall.

    Crouching a bit to conceal her pain, she made ns to leave the room but the eagle eyes Nana Esther stopped her and asked her to take a seat, away from everyone in the room.

    E did as instructed while carefully burying her face between her thighs, sobbing quietly.

    Nana had already observed that E was in pain hence her anger against Yvonne and Marissa ignited like wildfire.

    Marissa on the other hand sank into her seat with tears-filled eyes as her animosity towards E worsened with every passing second. She was even more frustrated that she didn¡¯t get the chance to p the sense out of E before Nana Esther¡¯s timely intervention.

    However, watching what her emotional outburst had caused her husband and Nana, Marissa¡¯s hatred was overshadowed by the enormous pain of losing her husband very soon and also losing Nana Esther to E. So, she started crying afresh.

    ¡°Mum!¡± Yvonne called softly and took Marissa into her arms while soothing her like a little unhappy baby.

    ¡°Shhhh! Remember uncle Maxwell¡¯s warning! No crying!¡± Yvonne whispered into her mum¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Yvonne, what you just did to E is wrong!¡±

    Ivory voiced out her anger ignoring her mum¡¯s tears. She badly wanted to scream into everyone¡¯s hearing that E was pregnant and should be treated cautiously but she didn¡¯t want to break the promise she made.

    Ivory was also worried about the developing baby in E¡¯s womb and she was scared that the fall could cost E her pregnancy.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yvonne¡¯s eyes red in anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to shut up!¡± Ivory fired back almost immediately.

    ¡°Will you both quit nagging!¡± Leon boomed in a fierce tone, thereby silencing the sprouting conflict.

    Nana Esther bowed her head in disappointment and slowly shook it from side to side. She took in a deep breath and lifted her face.

    This time around, the chilliness had left her face and was reced with disappointment.

    ¡°Marissa!¡± Nana Esther called sternly. ¡°Why do you hate E so much that you are blind to the glow within her? You are ready to ruin your amazing self just to hurt her! How would you feel and what will you do if you were in her shoe?¡±

    ¡°Yvonne!¡± Nana Esther turned her attention in Yvonne¡¯s direction. ¡°Why do you despise your brother¡¯s wife so much that you are oblivious to the miracle she could be to you? After your mother departs from this world, you are supposed to be the second mother to your siblings. Is this how you intend to manage your siblings?¡±

    ¡°Leon!¡± Nana Esther seemed to have a word for everyone.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Leon mumbled.

    What tongueshing words could Nana have for me?¡¯ Leon wondered due to the harsh way Nana Esther called his name.

    In Leon¡¯s heart of hearts, he was managing his family and wife to the best of his ability. E had initially given him her blessing to be with his mum and sisters. However, seeing the way Yvonne and his mum mistreated her tore his heart in two. Hence, he decided that it was time to enforce boundaries again.

    ¡®

    ¡°I told you earlier, to properly manage both your family and your wife. But, for the past few hours, you have abandoned your wife to manage her hurt all by herself. For this singr act, you have disappointed me.¡±

    Nana scrutinized all the sober faces staring at her and sighed audibly.

    ¡°Aside from E and Maxwell, you all should leave this room and retire to your respective rooms. Freshen up ande down for dinner. I will give you all the chance to redeem yourself during dinner.¡±

    ¡°Marissa, you will apologize to your husband first, and afterward, you will also apologize to me, next. Mending your rtionship with E is up to you. I will not cajole you into loving her. Love muste from within if you want it to be beautiful and longsting.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Nana,¡± Marissa responded quietly. She freed herself from Yvonne¡¯s hold, slowly stood, and walked out of the room, after scowling in E¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Yvonne, aside from apologizing to me, you owe E an apology.¡±

    Nana Esther continued her speech when she observed that Yvonne had no intentions of obeying her instructions.

    ¡°How would you feel if someone pushed you the way you pushed her? If you do not apologize to her, then get ready to go back to your husband¡¯s house.¡±

    Yvonne¡¯s eyes widened in bewilderment. She wanted to spew fire at everyone but she knew that it would only worsen things. So, she decided to y along with Nana Esther¡¯s games until a good opportunity to shred E, fell in her path again.

    ¡°Okay, Nana, I will do as you have instructed.¡± She walked over to her dad; who seemed a bit relieved, and apologize on behalf of her mum.¡±

    Rex nodded his head in response but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Ivory, settle your dispute with your sister.¡± Nana Esther said in a calm tone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to find both of you fighting over anything again.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Nana,¡± Ivory pouted cutely. She walked over to Yvonne and hugged her immediately while apologizing for raising her tone at her. Then she walked over to Nana Esther and also hugged her; thereby bringing warmth to her face.

    Afterward, Ivory and Yvonne left the room quietly.

    ¡°Nana, please can I talk to my wife before I leave?¡± Leon walked up to Nana Esther and took her hands into his while staring into her eyes tenderly.

    ¡°Okay, bubble,¡± Nana Esther plucked Leon¡¯s nose yfully. ¡°But be quick, I need your dad to speak with her before I release her to you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Nana!¡±

    Leon happily rushed over to where E was seated while Nana Esther joined Maxwell in attending to Rex.

    ¡°Sweetheart!¡±

    Leon gently lifted E¡¯s head from her thighs and forced her to look into his eyes. He tenderly smoothened out her disheveled hair and wiped away the tears from her red eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not standing up for you the way I should have done! I¡¯m a fool for allowing my mum and sister to treat you this way. Please, sweetheart, forgive me!¡±

    E looked into his pleading eyes and turned her head sideways. She felt too hurt and angry that she didn¡¯t know how to respond to his pleas.

 Chapter 191 - 191 A Little Favor

    191 A Little Favor

    Ever since thest time E was mad at Leon back at Beryl H ind, he had never experienced her broken and angered expression towards him, until now. He could feel her pain and he was more troubled if any fragile part of her body was hurting due to the fall.

    The fact that she was too angry or disgusted to look into his eyes was more torturing than the fact that he had done nothing to protect her.

    ¡°My love...¡± Leon didn¡¯t try to force her to look in his direction, ¡°...please, forgive me! Tell me, what do you want me to do to make it up to you? I will do anything you ask right now.¡±

    E shut her eyes momentarily to cast out all the raging storms and pain within her. She didn¡¯t want to fight with her husband because of his mum and sister. After all, she was the one that told him to attend to his grieving family.

    She was still lost in her thoughts when she felt Leon¡¯s wet but warm lips on her hands. She opened her eyes and slowly turned her head back to face him. She saw pain and regret in his eyes, and this melted her ire.

    E thought of saying something to Leon but her body was too shaken to speak. Also, she felt too embarrassed to disy her emotions before Leon¡¯s dad and brother. Hence she tried her best tomunicate with her wet eyes and her hands.

    She fondly stroked Leon¡¯s cheek and gestured for him to go; which Leon understood perfectly. He kissed her hand again and thanked her before standing up and leaving the room.

    When Leon had left the room and shut the door behind him, Nana Esther pleaded with Maxwell to go check up on Marissa and ensure she was fine.

    ¡°Are you trying to get rid of me, mum?¡± Maxwell raised an eyebrow yfully while gently stroking his mother¡¯s cheeks.

    .....

    ¡°You know me better, son!¡± Nana Esther smiled.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Maxwell turned his attention to Rex and ced a hand on his shoulder.

    ¡°I will see you at dinner, big bro.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Rex smiled weakly.

    Before leaving, Maxwell strolled over to where E was seated.

    ¡°Rx, my dear! Are you alright?¡± Maxwell asked softly when he noticed E¡¯s slight agitation.

    ¡°Y...yes!¡± E responded in a shaky voice. At the moment, she couldn¡¯t tell if Maxwell was on her side or Marissa¡¯s side.

    Maxwell squatted beside E¡¯s seat and took her trembling hands into his.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the way your mother and sister-inw treated you. Also, I want to thank you for not returning fire with fire, like I would have done if I were in your shoes. You are a rare jewel and a gift to this family.¡±

    E¡¯s misty eyes brightened at Maxwell¡¯s kind words. More tears fell down her cheeks and Maxwell leaned closer and kissed her briefly on the forehead. He gently wiped the tears from her eyes and said: ¡°no more crying, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± E finally found her voice. She watched as Maxwell stood up and left the room and her heart was filled with so much happiness.

    ¡®At least, Maxwell is still on my side.¡¯ she celebrated within.

    The fact that Maxwell thanked her for not retaliating against Marissa and Yvonne¡¯s nastiness was more satisfying than his actual apology.

    The bitter truth was that she would have retaliated against Yvonne¡¯s slyness if not for her sick dad. She didn¡¯t want anything that would worsen his weak situation or make him see her as a rascal wife.

    All the while Leon and Maxwell were speaking to E, Rex had been watching her closely. And when Nana Esther whispered something into his ears, Rex felt his spirit, soul and even his weak body jubte for joy.

    So, immediately after Maxwell left the room, Rex called E toe closer and sit down by his side.

    At first, E was puzzled by Rex¡¯s excited behavior. She wondered if the tea he drank had the potency to put him in such a merry mood. However, when she followed his gaze to her tummy, she concluded that Nana Esther must have spilled the beans.

    When E carefully took her seat beside him, the first words he uttered were like a gentle breeze blowing across a turbulent sea.

    Rex took her right hand into his and beamed like a young man who just got epted by his crush.

    ¡°Thank you, my darling angel, for blessing me with these heavenly angels in your womb.¡±

    E¡¯s instantly felt relieved and blissful. Her already flushed face reddened and her watery eyes started shedding fresh tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my darling!¡± Nana Esther came over to E and wiped her tears away. She examined E for any physical injuries while Rex continued his conversation with her.

    ¡°My dear E, I¡¯m sorry for the way my wife and daughter treated you. You deserve to be cherished and loved, and it breaks my heart to see you being treated this way. Please, forgive my family for their past, present and future crimes against you.¡±

    E shook her head in response. She was so overwhelmed again by Rex¡¯s kind words that words failed her. Deep down, she wish Yvonne was a male child and this made her mind drift momentarily.

    ¡®Maybe, just maybe, if Yvonne was a man, she would treat me with this extreme love and kindness; which seemed to emanate from all the male Treshvires.¡¯

    ¡°E, are you having any slight hurt within?¡± Rex brought E out of her thoughts. His inquiry was due to E¡¯s left hand that was resting on her tummy.

    ¡°A little.¡±

    E¡¯s response was more like a whisper.

    ¡°Can imagine what that silly child of mine caused my Pumpkin!¡± Nana Esther hissed out loud.

    ¡°So sorry, my dear,¡± Rex pleaded.

    ¡°Rex, round up your discussion with E. I need to take her to my room to examine her properly and take care of that pain before it results in something far worse.¡±

    ¡°Okay, mum,¡± Rex replied and focused all his attention on E.

    ¡°Is it true that my son doesn¡¯t want children?¡±

    Rex¡¯s face was a bit sad as he interrogated E.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Has he told you the reason why he doesn¡¯t want children?¡±

    ¡°Umm... yes!¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it and how you got pregnant.¡±

    E cleared her throat briefly and gave Rex a summary of her pregnancy dilemma.

    ¡°Leon is unhappy about your sickness and possible death. He feels so bad about it that he decided that it¡¯s unfair to bring children into the world and leave them behind to grieve after you.

    ¡°Leon said that he never wanted to get married just like his uncle. At first, he married me just to fulfill your wish. Butter on, we fell in love and he made me promise him never to get pregnant. However, I mistakenly got pregnant but decided to keep the child behind his back.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Rex breathed down in frustration. ¡°You know what?¡±

    E shook her head in response.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give anything to stay alive for my children. But, it seems mother nature has a different n for me and it hurts me the most to see my family broken due to my sickness. Nevertheless, I want to thank you specially, for keeping this pregnancy. Just ask my mum has foretold that you¡¯ll be having twin children, I hope toe back into this world as one of your children. Nothing will make me happier than you being my next mother.¡±

    ¡°Aww! Thanks, Mr. T...I mean, dad. It would be the greatest honor.¡±

    E was quick enough to correct herself while beaming from cheek to cheek.

    ¡®Hmm...dad! What a pleasant name!¡¯

    E¡¯s eyes glimmered as her thoughts painted beautiful pictures of what Rex as a dad would be like if he was not sick. She also imagined what a baby Rex would look like if he reincarnated through her.

    Unable to hold back her fascination, she confessed her thoughts to Rex.

    ¡°I like calling you, dad. It makes me feelplete.¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    Rex funnily raised his eyebrow, making E giggle.

    ¡°Yes! You are an amazing dad.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my dear. You are one amazing child and your dad, bless his soul, will be proud of you wherever he is. I am also proud of you for being an amazing wife to my son and an extraordinary daughter to me.¡±

    ¡°Aww!¡±

    E¡¯s eyes sparkled like a million shimmery stars. She was so engulfed in her emotions that she decided to throw caution to the wind. She immediately stood up and threw herself at Rex, giving him a warm hug.

    Rex wrapped both his hands around her and patted her gently on the back before releasing her when he felt a bit choked.

    ¡°Before I die, I would like to ask a little favor of you.¡±

    Rex said pleadingly as E took her seat.

    ¡°Me? What can I possibly have that you¡¯d want from me?¡±

    E was perplexed by Rex¡¯s request.

    ¡°You have a lot to give but I will only ask this of you.¡± Rex¡¯s firm tone conveyed the seriousness of his request.

    ¡°Okay!¡± E smiled.

    ¡°Every morning and every night, can you please serve me a cup of my mum¡¯s tea until the day I die?¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192 Everyone Has A Skeleton In Their Cupboard

    192 Everyone Has A Skeleton In Their Cupboard

    Marissa paced up and down her bedroom, unable to contain her stormy rage. Her misty eyes were filled with anger, pain, and vengeance.

    All Nana Esther earlier said kept reverberating in her head.

    ¡°I should have pped that evil witch when I had the chance.¡± Marissa struck her right clenched fist into her left palm fiercely; causing her soft palm to hurt.

    ¡°Oh, Marissa!¡± Shemented. ¡°You are losing your feisty touch. How can a small girl like that evil witche into your terrain to overthrow you? Are you going to sit down and let that happen? Definitely not! I will put that girl in her rightful ce.¡±

    After a few minutes, she stopped pacing as one of Nana Esther¡¯s statements hit her like an electric wave.

    ¡°Yes!¡± She looked up to the ceiling, beaming. ¡°Nana Esther was right! I am not a bad person! Not at all! I am an amazing wife, mother, and daughter.¡±

    She quoted the first part of Nana Esther¡¯s statement and trashed the rest.

    ¡°It¡¯s that witch that my son calls a wife. She is the evil person trying to ruin my life and that of my family. As if trying to steal my son¡¯s love from me wasn¡¯t enough, now she is trying to steal that of Nana Esther and above all, my husband. I will never let this happen. Never!¡±

    She angrily walked back to a seat beside her bed and sank into it, while tapping her right foot on the floor and ring at an invisible image of E.

    .....

    ¡°This time around, I will not let her win as she did before. I will make her stay in my son¡¯s house a living hell. All I need is one taint that would make my son despise her. Just one mistake from her is all I need.¡±

    Knock! Knock!!

    A knock on Marissa¡¯s bedroom door startled her and pulled her out of her wild thoughts. Her eyes shed towards the door as she pondered who was knocking.

    ¡°Come in!¡± Marissa said reluctantly after a third knock.

    Yvonne opened the door, stepped in grudgingly, and mmed the door behind her, causing it to vibrate and Marissa to flinch.

    ¡°Mum, I have had it up to here!¡± Yvonne gestured with her hand towards her neck, as hot tears rolled down her cheeks.

    ¡°That Leon¡¯s wife has just bitten more than she can chew! Can you imagine Nana Esther threatening me because of her?¡±

    Marissa stood up and walked over to Yvonne to console her.

    ¡°Shhhh! That evil witch is not worth your tears.¡±

    ¡°I am tired of her, mum! She seems to be casting a spell on everyone. Even my baby sister seems to love her more than she loves me. I can¡¯t take it anymore! I just can¡¯t!¡± Yvonne sobbed even more.

    Marissa led Yvonne to her bed and made her sit down while wiping off her tears with a handkerchief.

    ¡°Ivory is your biological sister and she can not love a stranger more than she loves you.¡± Marissa tried to reason with Yvonne.

    ¡°By the way, what did your Nana say to you?¡±

    ¡°Nana said that I must apologize to E for pushing her down. She said that if I don¡¯t apologize, she will send me out of the house. Can you imagine such a horrible threating from my own cherished Nana?¡± Yvonne sobbed harder.

    Marissa¡¯s eyes widened. She opened her mouth to say something but closed it without saying anything due to shock.

    ¡°Mum, say something! Anything!¡± Yvonne shook her mother¡¯s arms while blowing her clogged nose out loud.

    ¡°Tsk! Tsk!! Tsk!!!¡± Marissa shook her head in disappointment. ¡°I don¡¯t believe what I¡¯m hearing. This sounds more like an infuriating line from an annoying movie. How can Nana Esther say something like that!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that E is not a witch capable of casting a love spell on anyone she chooses?¡± Yvonne asked in a puzzled tone.

    ¡°Because, I don¡¯t see anything enticing about her, aside from her beauty, that would cause a peaceful family like ours to be fighting over her.¡±

    Marissa nodded her head slowly and she pondered on Yvonne¡¯s statement.

    ¡°You know, I don¡¯t believe in witches and all those other stuff. However, in this E¡¯s case, I am beginning to have a change of mind. I think she is a real witch that has a magical spell cast on my son and daughter. Now she has just extended her tentacles to my husband and your Nana. But don¡¯t you worry, we will both clip those wings of hers!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yvonne said excitedly and wiped off her tears.

    ¡°Her fall in your dad¡¯s room will be a minor issue to her by the time we are through with her.¡± Marissa grinned maliciously.

    ¡°Good one, mum!¡± Yvonne¡¯s face began to brighten up.

    ¡°Phew! What a devil incarnate that E is.¡± Marissa hissed out loud. ¡°Some few hours ago, I was trying to peacefully ept your father¡¯s sickness. But now, because of her presence and meddling, my joy and peace of mind have vanished into thin air. My heart seems to be overworking and at this rate, if I don¡¯t address things, I might just lose it.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡± Yvonne sighed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry your head, my love. I will make that devilish woman pay for every tear she has made us shed. I will make Leon despise her so much that he would kick her out of his life for good.¡±

    ¡°Should I stillply with Nana¡¯s directive?¡± Yvonne asked sadly. ¡°Because I have no intention of leaving this house because of that witch.¡±

    ¡°Please, do!¡± Marissa gently stroked Yvonne¡¯s hair and kisses her cheek. ¡°Let¡¯s just allply with your father and Nana Esther¡¯s directives for now until we find something ugly to taint E. Don¡¯t forget, everyone has a skeleton in their cupboard; which they don¡¯t want anyone to find out.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...I like the sound of that mum!¡± Yvonne beamed.

    ¡°I just want you to do me this little favor,¡± Marissa¡¯s eyes glimmered with mischief.

    ¡°Anything for you, mum!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my darling!¡± Marissa plucked Yvonne¡¯s cheeks yfully.

    ¡°During dinner, this night, apologize to E first and make it look real. Next, apologize to Leon for mistakingly pushing his wife. Then, apologize to Ivory, your dad, and finally Nana Esther. Afterward, start acting nice to E so that she will let her guard down and above all keep me posted on anything you find out about her.¡±

    ¡°Consider it done, mum!¡±

    ¡°Good girl,¡± Marissa hugged Yvonne tenderly. ¡°Now, go to your room and freshen up for dinner.¡±

 Chapter 193 - 193 Striking Resemblance

    193 Striking Resemnce

    Just as Yvonne was shutting the door outside her mother¡¯s room, she came face-to-face with her uncle.

    ¡°Uncle Max,¡± Yvonne flinched as she wasn¡¯t expecting him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Maxwell raised an eyebrow at her quizzically making her rephrase his statement.

    ¡°I mean, I wasn¡¯t expecting you here! I thought you were still with dad.¡±

    ¡°I think you know the answer to that. By the way, is your mum inside her room?¡± Maxwell asked.

    ¡°Yes, uncle.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... It makes me wonder what you have been plotting with your mum ever since you left your dad¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°N... nothing! We have not been discussing anything conspiring.¡±

    ¡°Really! A conspiracy, huh!¡±

    .....

    ¡°No, uncle!¡± Yvonne raised both her hands in the air pretentiously. ¡°I was just checking on mum.¡±

    Maxwell smirked at her agitated gesture. He closed up the space between them and stared keenly into her twitching eyes.

    ¡°You disappointed me with your behavior earlier in your dad¡¯s room. Nevertheless, let¡¯s sum it all up as a mistake. Try to be a good girl from now, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, uncle!¡±

    Yvonne hugged Maxwell briefly and left his presence. While he tapped lightly on Marissa¡¯s room door and got entrance almost immediately.

    Marissa, who had earlier heard Maxwell¡¯s voice outside her bedroom quickly reposition herself and waited patiently for him toe in. Immediately Maxwell stepped into her room, she started crying pretentiously.

    ¡°Max, I am not happy with your mum and brother for bringing E into this house after all she did to almost ruin my happy home. Are they trying to punish me with her presence or test my patience?¡± Marissa spoke between gritted teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯re upset about everything going on. But I¡¯m pleading on behalf of my brother and mother, please go easy on E for the short period that she¡¯s going to be here with us. Just see her presence here as a dying wish that your husband wants from you and allow him to be. Please!¡±

    Marissa simply nodded her head and didn¡¯t say anything concerning his pleas. Her mind was already made up concerning E. She stood up, walked up to Maxwell, and hugged him.

    ¡°Thanks! If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to shower and take a little rest before dinner,¡± she said dismissively to Maxwell while releasing him from her hold.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m always here if you need me. See you at dinner.¡± Maxwell said and left her room.

    ¡ª

    E left Rex¡¯s room with Nana Esther holding her hand like a little child. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from smiling from cheek to cheek. Everything she discussed with Rex kept reying in her head and it filled her with so much happiness and expectations. She decided to forgive Marissa and Yvonne for their wickedness while pledging to avoid them at all possible costs during her stay in Ifub.

    When they both stepped into Nana Esther¡¯s room, E was totally blown away by the beauty, magnificence, and warmth in the room. It felt as though she was in a magical world.

    Nana Esther¡¯s bedroom was well illuminated with pleasant colorful light and arge heart-shaped rugy distinctively at the center of the room. The mild sweet smelling fragrance of a colorful rare flower in a beautifully shaped flower vase was enticing and rxing. The room was tastefully decorated with rare and captivating antiques and on the wall by her bed was a magnificent frame of a very handsome man; who had a striking resemnce to Leon.

    E left Nana Esther¡¯s hand and walked toward her bed. Her eyes were glued on the handsome-looking man in the frame and it felt as though her spirit was drawn to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s my George!¡± Nana Esther whispered from behind E.

    ¡°George? Who is he? Leon looks so much like him. In fact, it feels as though I¡¯m starting at Leon.¡± E asked in a daze. However, her eyes did not leave the frame for a second.

    ¡°He was my sweetest heart and the father to my two boys.¡± Nana Esther responded dreamingly. ¡°That picture was taken when he was just thirty years of age. He died long ago but came back as your husband. That is why I love my Leon more than anything in this world.¡±

    ¡°Aww!¡±

    E finally turned away and gave Nana Esther a warm hug.

    ¡°Thank you my darling,¡± Nana Esther kissed E on the forehead and released her after a few seconds.

    ¡°Now, quickly undress and lie on the bed and let me examine you and give you some medication for that pain. You have been away from your husband for a long time and he misses you. It will be unfair of me to keep you away from him any longer.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miatisa!¡±

    E¡¯s cheeks turned red as her mind drifted to Leon waiting for her in their bedroom, probably showered and lying on the bed half naked. She slowly took off her dress leaving only her bra and panties on.

    When Nana Esther¡¯s eyes caught sight of E¡¯s small but cute baby bump, her eyes widened and sparkled like a million dazzling stars. Unable to hold back herself, she walked up to E and fondly massaged her tummy.

    ¡°You look so beautiful my darling angel!¡±

    E¡¯s already flushed face deepened as she whispered: ¡°thank you,¡± to Nana Esther. Then she went over to the bed andy face up.

    After Nana Esther had examined E for a while, she give her a rxing massage and applied some ointment on her waist and tummy.

    ¡°There, you are good as new!¡± Nana Esther beamed.

    ¡°The fall didn¡¯t affect your babies and I have massaged your aching waist. You¡¯ll be fine, my dear. Quickly dress up, and go to your husband now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much Miatisa for all your love and care,¡± E said in appreciation as she wore back her dress. ¡°I am forever indebted to you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, my Pumpkin. But, no need to thank me. I should be the one thanking you for choosing my grandson and blessing us with the gift in your womb. Whenever you feel likeing into my room feel free.¡±

    Nana Esther handed E a spare key to her bedroom.

    ¡°Now quickly go before your husbandes knocking on my door, demanding for his wife.¡±

    When E finally knocked and entered her bedroom, she was surprised to see Leon still dressed in the same clothes and wearing a worried look on his face.

 Chapter 194 - 194 Copulating Octopuses [Warning: Sex Content]

    194 Copting Octopuses [Warning: Sex Content]

    Ever since Leon left his father¡¯s room, he had been waiting for E for more than forty minutes to join him. The wait had been arduous especially after he left her in her irked mood.

    The fact that she first rejected his touch and averted his gaze made his heart bleed. He couldn¡¯t imagine the hurt she must have been feeling to have acted in that manner.

    Hence, when she gestured for him to leave back in his father¡¯s room, he decided to wait in their bedroom for her. He knew she was still mad at him and he wanted to make amends.

    He was still pacing around his room, lost and suffocating in his thoughts when a gentle tap on the door jolted him back to reality.

    Before he had time to walk towards the door, the door nub twisted and E opened the door.

    She stepped in calmly and shut the door behind her.

    ¡°Phew!¡±Leon breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was happy to see that E wasn¡¯t frowning anymore. On the contrary, her face was flushed as though she had been with her lover.

    ¡°Leon!¡± E scrutinized him from head to toe. She was disappointed that he hadn¡¯t showered or changed his travel clothes.

    .....

    Leon ignored her change of expression and walked up to her. He wanted to hold her waist but ended up taking her hands into his. He was worried that she might be hurting when he perceived a minty smell emanating from her body.

    ¡°My love, I¡¯m so sorry about everything that went down in my father¡¯s room, and when we first arrived.¡±

    E observed that Leon was beating himself up over the whole matter. She withdrew her hands from his and wrapped them around his neck to ease his tension. While Leon carefully wrapped his hands around her waist.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Leon, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I have forgiven everyone involved in the whole episode.¡± She softly kissed his lips.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have waited up on me. You should have showered and rested.¡±

    ¡°How can I when I fully know that you are in pain.¡±

    Leon released her waist when he noticed her face scrunch a little. He pulled her away from his arms and started to examine her all over again.

    ¡°How are you feeling now? Did Nana Esther massage your hurting waist as she promised? Are you still feeling pains in your head or any part of your body? Do you want me to call the doctor or take you to the hospital? Do you...¡±

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m fine! Stop worrying over nothing¡± E said reassuringly.

    She gently shoved him towards the bathroom and urge him to take a shower.

    ¡°Join me!¡±

    Leon pulled her toward him.

    ¡°No, Leon, I have already taken a shower and the ointment Nana Esther applied on my waist would wash off if I take a bath with you now.¡±

    E pushed Leon away reluctantly. Her body was itching to be touched and caressed by him. But her mind was terrified at the thought of him discovering her baby bump. She wasn¡¯t ready to disclose her pregnancy to him yet neither was she ready to let him discover it on his own.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true! It¡¯s alright! I will join you in the bed in a few minutes.¡±

    Leon grinned and hastily walked into the bathroom, while E climbed on the bed after safely securing the spare key Nana Esther gave her.

    While waiting for Leon to join her in bed, E¡¯s weariness made her drift into sleep; immediately her back touched the softfy, and cozy bed.

    She had barely slept for ten minutes when Leon¡¯s cold hungry lips took over hers.

    She fluttered her eyes open and shut them instantly as she felt Leon¡¯s hand already kneading her freed boobs.

    She tried to free herself from Leon but found out that he was naked.

    ¡°Baby, please I need you! Don¡¯t push me away!¡± Leon said amidst kisses.

    ¡®He¡¯s going to find out! He¡¯s going to find out!! Oh God, please, I don¡¯t want him to find out! I¡¯m not ready, yet!¡¯

    E¡¯s erratically drumming heart was mming against her chest as Leon¡¯s hungry hands toured her entire body.

    Fortunately for her, Leon was too busy kneading, licking, and sucking all her juicy parts, that he didn¡¯t notice her growing tummy.

    Also, since she was lying t on her back, her baby bump wasn¡¯t as obvious as she anticipated. It was more pronounced whenever she was standing.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, baby!¡± Leon said in a husky voice as he covered her lips with more passionate kisses. This made her push all her anxieties aside as her suppressed moans overshadowed all her worries.

    It had been almost eight days since theyst had sex, hence, they were all over each other like two copting octopuses.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you more,¡± E confessed amidst tongue twirling and hands roving.

    Feeling the need to please his wife more, Leon slowly slid under the duvet and buried his head between E¡¯s thighs; sucking the shit out of her.

    Instantly, E lost her mind. She kept babbling in iprehensiblenguage while suppressing the urge to scream out loud.

    She sped Leon¡¯s head and tried to pull him away from sucking out her clit but Leon forced her legs up and went deeper, striking all the right chords.

    ¡°Ah! Sh...¡±

    E cupped her mouth with one hand to prevent her pleasurable screams. She opened and shut her eyes tight as her wall neared eruption.

    Her breathing became heavy andbored. Heat rose to her cheek and turned her face red. Her mind jetted into outer space and finally exploded as she climaxed in Leon¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Oh, baby...¡± E said breathlessly. She pulled Leon back to her lips, kissing and nibbling on his lips ferociously.

    Within three minutes of wild kissing, Leon deftly moved into her.

    Feeling fully charged, E focused all her attention on the handsome sex god, who was now on top of her; thrusting his hardened little monster in and out of her in a rhythmic manner.

    At first, Leon¡¯s movement was slow and steady. But after a while, his movement gained momentum and within a few minutes, he lost all his senses in her juicy pot, cursing out loud, until he finally arrived in paradise.

    Afterward, Leon went for a second, third, and finally stopped at the fourth round when E begged that she needed to rest.

 Chapter 195 - 195 A Fake Apology

    195 A Fake Apology

    At exactly 7:30 PM, every member of the Treshvire family was seated at the dining table for a mouth-watering dinner feast.

    Seated at the head of the table was Rex Treshvire. Closely followed by Marissa on his right-hand side, and Yvonne on his left-hand side.

    Marissa¡¯s face was void of expression and her gaze was focused on Rex¡¯s hand that was interlocked with hers.

    Marissa was so disgusted by E¡¯s presence at the dining table that she felt like choking the life out of E. However, she stifled her emotions and avoided looking in E¡¯s direction. She didn¡¯t want to upset either her husband or Nana and make them love E, instead of her.

    Unlike her mum, Yvonne wore a pretentious smiling face. She kept on chatting andughing with Ivory while sending friendly signals in E¡¯s direction.

    However, inwardly, Yvonne felt like snuffing out the air out of E¡¯s nostril. But, due to Marissa¡¯s initial plea, she decided to act nice to E in other to gain her trust.

    E on the other hand was made to sit between Leon and Ivory, while Nana Esther sat opposite her on purpose. Hence, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the people seated beside her or opposite her.

    E tried her best to remain happy and calm, while totally avoiding eye contact with Marissa and Yvonne.

    Just like Rex, Leon had his left hand intertwined with E¡¯s right hand. His body soul and mind were focused on her and he kept admiring her as though they just started dating. The mind-blowing sex they just had, was like sweet-smelling rainfall on his scorched desert, causing his body to scream for more.

    .....

    After sharing the grace, Nana Esther made a few announcements.

    She said that everyone at the table must say a word of thanksgiving as this would be thest time Rex would be dining with them as a family.

    She also pointed out that all those who needed to apologize to Rex and E should do so before everyone would start eating.

    As the current male head of the family, Rex started by thanking every member of his family, especially his wife for always being there for him. He apologize again for his untimely departure and prayed that they would all continue to live as one big happy family.

    Rex¡¯s words brought tears to his family members¡¯ eyes but every one of them held back their tears.

    Nana Esther and Maxwell also followed in the same vein as Rex. They thanked and admonished every member of the family, encouraging them to be tolerant and kind to one another.

    When it was Marissa¡¯s turn, she slowly stood up, while holding her husband¡¯s hand as though a thieving mistress was right inside the house. She stared at everyone¡¯s gawking faces and was impressed that E was looking down like the inferiordy that she was.

    ¡°I want to start by thanking every member of my family foring down here to be with me in my husband¡¯sst moments on Earth.¡±

    Marissa quickly dabbed the tears that threatened to escape from her glistening eyes.

    ¡°I will forever cherish this gathering in my heart. Also, I want to apologize to my darling husband and my sweet mother-inw for my vile disy of emotions earlier today. It takes only the devil to bring out one¡¯s ugly side. But, I promise, I will behave going forward.¡±

    Marissa took her seat after her short speech amidst cheering from everyone except E.

    ¡®Did Leon¡¯s mum just refer to me as a devil?¡¯ E questioned her subconscious without looking up. ¡®This woman must really loathe me so much to call me such an evil name.¡¯

    Yvonne stood up next and thanked her family for the gathering and the enticing feast on the table.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise aside from Marissa, she started her apology with E.

    ¡°E!¡±

    Yvonne called her name softly, causing E to look up in dismay.

    ¡°Please forgive me for pushing you down on the floor. I know it might sound weird if I told you it was a mistake. However, it wasn¡¯t my intention to hurt you. I am sorry.¡±

    Yvonne paused to allow her words to sink into everyone¡¯s heart and smiled when cheering erupted in the room.

    E stared keenly at Yvonne and concluded the apology was not from her heart because she caught her winking at Marissa.

    ¡°What a fake apology!¡± E mused within.

    Nevertheless, she decided to y along with Yvonne¡¯s theatrics. She thanked Yvonne for the apology and focused her attention on Nana Esther¡¯s beaming face.

    Afterward, Yvonne apologizes to Leon, Ivory, her dad, and finally Nana Esther, before taking her seat.

    Leon and Ivory also took turns in thanking the family and apologizing for their errors to the respective aggrieved parties before finally taking their seat.

    Finally, it got to E¡¯s turn. She took in a deep breath and slowly stood up.

    ¡°Um... Good evening, everyone!¡± E said with a contagious smile on her face.

    Marissa didn¡¯t hold back her res as she unleashed them in full force. Inwardly, she was hoping to throw E off bnce with her condescending stares.

    ¡°I want to thank this wonderful family for giving me a husband, a name, a home, and above all, love.¡± E¡¯s eyes glistened with tears as she spoke from her heart.

    ¡°I can¡¯t begin to count all the numerous blessings this family has been to me ever since I became a Treshvire.¡±

    Marissa¡¯s grip tightened around Rex¡¯s hands causing him to wince in pain. He leaned closer and whispered something into her ears, causing her to release his hand from hers before she crushed it.

    ¡°If I want to express how I feel about this family, then words would fail me. Hence, I¡¯ll stop at saying thank you to everyone who has made my stay in this home memorable. I will forever love you all.¡±

    Leon gave E a handkerchief and she quickly dabbed the tears that were already flowing down her cheeks.

    ¡°Also, to all those who I may have stepped on their toes bying into this family, I pray that you all forgive me. I hope that someday, we would all be best of friends.¡±

    A sound of apuse erupted in the dining room as E took her seat.

    ¡°We would see how that friendship goes, tramp!¡± Marissa said inaudibly

    She sneered at E and said out loud.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±

 Chapter 196 - 196 Jealousy

    196 Jealousy

    Marissa focused all her attention on her dying husband and children. She was very careful to avoid E at every cost. She knew that if her path crossed with that of E, all hell will be let loose.

    Even when Marissa found out about Rex¡¯s request for E to be serving his special tea every morning and evening, she didn¡¯t make a fuss about it in the open due to Rex¡¯s depreciating health.

    She feared that Rex would die almost immediately if she involved herself in a catfight with E over him. Hence, whenever she was with Rex, she bottled up all her suffocating emotions deep within her heart.

    However, in the privacy of her bedroom, Marissa gnashed her teeth in ire and rained invisible fire and brimstone on E. She sometimes cried herself to sleep whenever E and Marissa spent a longer time in Rex¡¯s room.

    On a particr day, when Marissa¡¯s aching heart couldn¡¯t take the torture anymore, she challenged Nana Esther and insisted that she wanted to serve her husband his special tea.

    ¡°Why do I feel that my husband is beginning to love his son¡¯s wife more than he loves his actual wife?¡± Marissa questioned Nana Esther indignantly.

    ¡°What is wrong with you, Marissa? Are you insinuating that your sick and dying husband is making a move on his son¡¯s wife?¡±

    Infuriated by Marissa¡¯s usations, Nana Esther simply gave her Rex¡¯s tea and told her to serve him alone.

    ¡°Nana, please I want you toe with me just like you always apany E,¡± Marissa said pleadingly.

    .....

    ¡°I know I might sound jealous but Rex is still my husband and I¡¯m supposed to be the one attending to his needs.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Nana Esther shook her head as she was at loss for words.

    ¡°Please!¡± Marissa pushed on.

    ¡°Fine! As you wish! Just wait here and give me a few minutes to inform E not to bother with the duty your husband gave her.¡±

    ¡°But, Nana...¡±

    ¡°No, but!¡± Nana Esther said icily. She was about to leave the kitchen when Marissa stopped her and apologized.

    ¡°E can continue with her duty,¡± Marissa said dryly.

    ¡°Please Marissa, you are better than this. You don¡¯t have to be jealous of E.¡± Nana Esther stroked Marissa¡¯s cheeks tenderly. ¡°The day you learn to ept her as your son¡¯s wife, and consequently your daughter, things would turn around for the best in your home.¡±

    After Marissa¡¯s episode with Nana Esther that almost turned ugly, she decided that it was best to avoid talking about Epletely in Nana Esther¡¯s presence. She didn¡¯t want to piss off Nana Esther again or her dying husband.

    Seeing E always smiling andughing with all her children, including the pretentious Yvonne, dampened Marissa¡¯s mood. And the worst part of her frustration was the fact that Yvonne was yet to get anything incriminating on E.

    Yvonne keptining bitterly to her mum that E was uptight and usually avoided her. The only information she was sessful enough to secure was that E has a spare key to Nana Esther¡¯s bedroom.

    Yvonne was able to acquire this information when she was eavesdropping on Ivory and E¡¯s discussion.

    When Yvonne gave this piece of information to her mum, Marissa almost lost it. Because for as long as she could remember, Nana Esther¡¯s bedroom was off-limit to everyone except her favorite grandson, Leon.

    ¡°What spell did that witch cast on your Nana?¡±

    Marissa asked Yvonne every time they were together. She would curse and sometimes cry in her quiet moments. But whenever she was in thepany of her children, she would pretend that all is well.

    Hence, due to Marissa¡¯s calmness, Nana Esther praised her every time she had the chance.

    Leon on the other hand did his best to attend to his mother, sisters, and wife¡¯s needs.

    He made sure that E wasn¡¯t bullied by any member of his family and he also ensured that his mother got the attention she craved.

    Whenever Leon left the house with his uncle, he would implore Ivory and Nana Esther to protect his wife from his mum¡¯s rage. He knew that his mum was a ticking time bomb and might explode at any second.

    Most times, Leon went out with Maxwell, making final preparation for his father¡¯s departure.

    In addition to preparing for Rex¡¯s final exit and cremation, Leon and his uncle were also instructed by Nana Esther to also make preparation for the exit of a dear female friend.

    Nana Esther told them that since she would be attending to Rex, she wouldn¡¯t have enough time to go through the cremation ceremony for her dear friend.

    ¡ª-

    All through the next five days, peace and normalcy returned to Nana Esther¡¯s home.

    As promised, everyone went about their business without quarreling or fighting.

    However, Rex¡¯s health worsened by the minute and no one could tell when he would shut his eyes forever.

    As the days went by, he found peace in his family unity, her wife¡¯s love, his Nana¡¯s tenderness, and above all, in E¡¯s unconditional kindness and love.

    E kept tending to him as though he were her biological father and this warmed his heart and soul.

    Every night, after Rex had drank his special tea from E¡¯s hands, he would bless her and kiss her on her forehead.

    Before the end of the fifth day, the bond between Rex and E was unbreakable. It was as though their souls were joined together as one.

    Nana Esther kept watching the miracle happening between her son and granddaughter-inw from a distance.

    She couldn¡¯t stop herself from beaming every time Rex kissed E on the forehead, as a way of thanking her for taking care of him.

    She could see that he was imprinting himself into E and this brought joy to her soul, knowing that E would be the greatest mum alive.

    Before E¡¯s left Rex¡¯s room that night, Rex told her; ¡°goodbye, and see you soon!¡±

    In a casual response, E replied to him, ¡°I will see you tomorrow morning, Dad, with your special tea. Sweet dreams!¡±

    Before E left Rex¡¯s bedroom, Nana Esther instructed her that she left her a pink letter in her bedroom. She also told E not to read the content of the letter until the following morning. Then she hugged E tightly and kissed her forehead before releasing her.

    ¡°Okay, Miatisa! I love you!¡± E said happily and left.

    When E had left the room and shut the door, Nana Esther walked over to her son¡¯s bed and sat by his side. She fondly stroked his hair and kissed him on his cheeks. Her teary eyes glistened like the night sparkling stars as she gazed upon her son.

    ¡°You¡¯re almost home, son, and this time, I will guide you all the way.¡±

 Chapter 197 - 197 Lullaby

    197 Luby

    E came out of Rex¡¯s bedroom and shut the door behind her quietly. She sauntered happily towards her bedroom only to meet Yvonne waiting at the door of her bedroom with a bowl of delicious blueberries in her hand.

    She immediately stopped on her track and stared quizzically from Yvonne¡¯s beaming eyes to the bowl of blueberries in her hands and back to her eyes.

    ¡°Hi, sister-inw!¡± Yvonne said excitedly as though E and her were best of friends.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re surprised to see me here but don¡¯t worry, I mean you no harm.¡± Yvonne walked up to E and stretched out her hands holding the bowl of berries toward her.

    ¡°I just want to spend some time with you and also give you this.¡±

    ¡°T...thanks Yvonne, for your thoughtfulness that I don¡¯t want...¡± E didn¡¯t finish her statement when Yvonne caught her off.

    ¡°No buts!¡± Yvonne stressed.

    ¡°These berries are not from me. They are from Nana Esther. I heard her instructing Ivory to hand them over to you when you are done serving dad with his tea.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    .....

    ¡°Yes! However, mum sent Ivory out on a quick errand. So, I took the liberty to hand them over to you and also extend my hands of friendship. Please take them from my hands before my aching arm falls from its socket.¡±

    E took in a deep breath before collecting the bowl of berries from Yvonne. She was about to leave when Yvonne stopped her with her raised right palm.

    ¡°Why are you in a hurry to leave? Come on, let¡¯s stay in the sitting room and discuss a little. My brother is not around and you shouldn¡¯t always lock yourself up in your bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Um... I think I need to use the convenience.¡± E faked a brief smile but Yvonne didn¡¯t bulge.

    ¡°I can tell you still hate me for what I did earlier but I¡¯m begging now. Please! Pretty please!!¡± Yvonne batted her longshes yfully causing a little giggle a little.

    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m really pressed. Let me quickly use the convenience in my bedroom and I¡¯lle back and join you in the sitting room. I promise!¡±

    ¡°Scout¡¯s honor!¡± Yvonne raised her right palm in the air.

    ¡°Scout¡¯s honor!¡± E smiled. ¡°Please hold on to the bowl for me and I will be right out in a jiffy.¡± She handed over the bowl of berries to Yvonne and left briskly.

    Finally, in the safety of her bedroom, E quickly eased herself. She washed her hands and stepped out of the bedroom lost in her thoughts.

    ¡°What could thisdy be up to? Are those berries really from Nana Esther? Why is she acting all nice when it is obvious that she is faking the friendship gesture? Is she up to something dubious? What should I do?¡±

    Different questions mored for attention in E¡¯s head. She was still going over the questions in her head when a knock on her door jolted her back to reality.

    ¡°E, it¡¯s Ivory. Please, open up!¡±

    Ivory¡¯s voice resounded behind the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±

    E took quick strides towards the door and opened it for Ivory toe in.

    Immediately Ivory entered E¡¯s bedroom, E quickly shut the door and pulled her towards an earshot section of her room. Then she started bombarding her with lots of questions.

    ¡°Ivory, did your mum send you an errand? Did Nana Esther pick blueberries for me? Did you say anything about my pregnancy to your sister? Why was she acting nice to me all of a sudden? Why...¡±

    ¡°E, slow down with all the questions. Breath!¡± Ivory ced her hands on E¡¯s shoulder and gently stroked her arm.

    ¡°Okay!¡± E took in a deep breath to calm her slightly drumming heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a machine to process all the answers at once. But, Nana did ask me to give you those berries with my sister. I didn¡¯t know she took it upon herself to deliver it to you.¡±

    ¡°Really, wow!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! However, I haven¡¯t told anyone about your pregnancy!¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡± E breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s join your sister and enjoy those berries.

    When E and Ivory went back into the sitting room, they were surprised to see the bowl of berries on the center table but Yvonne was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Where is Yvonne?¡± E asked in a puzzled tone while scanning the sitting room.

    ¡°I have no idea!¡± Ivory replied in a perplexed tone. ¡°She was sitting right there when I came in not quite long.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I also went to ease myself,¡± Yvonne replied softly from behind, causing E and Ivory to almost jump out of their skin due to fright.

    ¡°Yvonne quit doing that!¡± Ivory shouted angrily.

    ¡°You should see your faces, you both look so horrified.¡± Yvonne cackled like a witch and went over to take her seat.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not funny!¡±

    Ivory pulled E by the hand and led her towards a seat.

    When they had both taken their seat, Yvonne apologize to E for her earlier prank before taking some berries and throwing them into her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± E smiled genuinely at Yvonne¡¯s sense of humor. She was about to eat the berries that Ivory offered her on a saucer when Yvonne asked her a question that made all the hair on her skin stand.

    ¡°So tell me, E, how many weeks old is your pregnancy?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Nana Esther stood up slowly from Rex¡¯s bed and brought out a white envelope from the hidden pocket of her dress. She tookbored steps towards the small round center table in Rex¡¯s bedroom and neatly ced the envelope on it.

    Then she trudged back to Rex¡¯s bed, slowly climbed on it, andy beside him. She ced her head gently on his chest and started singing him a luby.

    This was the same luby she always sang to Rex when he was a baby and a growing child.

    ????

    How long are the mountains,

    How deep is the sea,

    How long is forever,

    That¡¯s how long I love you,

    My heart is beating fast,

    I found your love like that,

    And nothing canpare to your heart

    and this sweet love of mine.

    ????

    ¡°Mum!¡± Rex called weakly in a whisper. Tears flowed from his misty eyes and rolled down his temple and ears before finally disappearing into the soft pillow.

    ¡°Yes, my baby!¡± Nana Esther answered in a serene and peaceful tone.

    ¡°Thanks for giving me life and loving me till the end.¡± Rex slowly shut his eyes as an overwhelming peace enveloped his entire body.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, my child!¡±

    Nana Esther cried quietly for a while before also shutting her eyes forever.

    ¡ª-

 Chapter 198 - 198 Backstabbing Little Sister

    198 Backstabbing Little Sister

    E felt her whole body stiffening at Yvonne¡¯s question. She felt her pulse quicken and her heart mmed against her chest. Her hand which was raised to her lips with a blueberry, slowly came down trembling.

    ¡°E, calm down!¡± She inwardly encouraged herself. ¡°Comport yourself! She might be guessing or just nosing around for information. Don¡¯t fall for her games.¡±

    Ivory on the other hand was dumbfounded. Her widened eyes just gawked at Yvonne. She hadn¡¯t told anyone anything, hence, she was surprised when Yvonne asked the question with so much conviction.

    ¡°So, are you going to answer my question or not?¡± Yvonne said slyly while eating more of the berries.

    E took in a deep breath to steady her racing heart before speaking up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Did you invite me here to make fun of me?¡± E said angrily.

    ¡°Yvonne, I thought you wanted to make amends with E? Why are you peddling false information or asking an infuriating question?¡±

    Yvonne burst outughing at Ivory¡¯s statement.

    ¡°You are so funny, Ivory. You both need a mirror to see your faces when I first asked the question. Even a blind man can feel the guilt written all over your face and quivering body.¡±

    .....

    Yvonne took more berries into her mouth and chewed on them greedily.

    ¡°From the looks of things, I don¡¯t think you still have an appetite for these delicious berries.¡±

    Yvonne stood up, walked up to E, and collected the saucer of berries from her hand. She poured it into the bowl of berries and carried the whole thing to her seat.

    ¡°You know what, I used to love berries back then when I was pregnant with my son.¡± Yvonne took her seat while staring directly into E¡¯s infuriated eyes.

    ¡°When I came here to visit my Nana, she would always go to the same ce and the same persons to make arrangements for these berries for me. Now, I understand why Nana has been drawn to you. She knew all this while, including my tight lips backstabbing baby sister.¡±

    Yvonne shed Ivory a demeaning look. Then, she maliciously started eating all the berries with no intention of sharing them with anyone.

    Ivory was so lost for words that she just helplessly stared at Yvonne in dismay.

    ¡°Berries! Is that your theory? You think I¡¯m pregnant because Nana Esther got berries for me?¡± E¡¯s asked in disgust.

    Her fears had suddenly been reced with animosity and disgust for Yvonne. Now she understood that Yvonne would forever remain a vile person capable of camouging just to get into someone¡¯s space in other to shred them inside out.

    ¡°Oh, sister-inw,¡± Yvonne drawled annoyingly. ¡°You need to take a chill pill. I don¡¯t spread false information. No! On the contrary, I track, investigate, and uncover the truth before I spill.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really!¡± E rolled her eyes and stood up in annoyance. ¡°What stinking proof do you have?¡±

    Yvonne tittered like a witch that was about to gorge the eyes of her prey.

    ¡°More than your tiny brains would ever process. Do you want me to give you the highlights?¡±

    ¡°Oh, please, let¡¯s hear what you have!¡± E shot back at her defiantly.

    ¡°Hmm... Feisty, huh! Let¡¯s see the level of your feistiness after this.¡± Yvonne threw more berries in her mouth and slowly chewed on them to provoke E.

    ¡°For starters, I have Leon¡¯s spare key to your bedroom. Hence thest-minute discussion you had with my baby sister a while ago was captured on video.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Both Ivory and E shouted consecutively.

    ¡°No need to shout yet, there is more!¡± Yvonne cackled in mockery.

    ¡°I also conducted a pregnancy test on you without your knowledge, today.¡±

    E¡¯s eyes widened and her opened mouth made a perfect O shape. She was too overwhelmed and speechless to respond to Yvonne; who kept releasing bomb after bombs

    ¡°You see...¡± Yvonne paused for a while to drink in the horrific look on E¡¯s face before continuing. ¡°... ever since I woke up this morning, new ideas hit me like meteor showers and I decided to lurk around Nana for pieces of information on why she keeps pampering you more than her actual grandchildren.¡±

    ¡°You conducted a pregnancy test on me without my permission!¡± E finally found her voice as Yvonne¡¯s words registered in her brain. An overwhelming rage poisoned her veins, and she felt like going over to Yvonne, to strangle the life out of her.

    ¡°Come on! my brother keeps singing your praise that you¡¯re so smart. I didn¡¯t know you were this dull. Why are you dragging us back?¡±

    Ivory could feel the heat rising between E and her sister in the room. She feared that if she didn¡¯t step in now, the twodies might go for each other¡¯s throats.

    ¡°Yvonne, that¡¯s enough! Can¡¯t you see that you are provoking E? Daddy, mum, and grandma could hear your voices. You know Leon would be mad at you when hees back and finds out that you have been messing with his wife.¡±

    ¡°Shut the hell up, Ivory! You don¡¯t deserve to speak in this matter after choosing to backstab your own mother by keeping such secrets from her.¡±

    ¡°Yvonne!¡± Ivory¡¯s temper and voice rose. ¡°If you...¡±

    ¡°I said shut up!¡±

    Yvonne rose from her seat furiously causing the bowl of berries that was resting on her thigh to slip and fall on the ground.

    As if hypnotized by the scattered and rolling blueberries on the floor, all three angrydies instantly stopped fighting amongst themselves. They watched as the different shapes and sizes of berries roll off to varying destinations.

    ¡°Can you see what you¡¯ve caused?¡±

    Yvonne¡¯s eyes shot invisible fiery darts at Ivory.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! You were the one who greedily took the berries meant for only...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop talking, I will be forced to p some senses into you.¡±

    Yvonne interrupted Ivory again with threatening res and a wagging finger.

    As E kept watching the berries roll away, she felt her heart shatter into a million pieces. It felt as though each piece of her shattered heart was running after the berries, to secure them and bring them back to her.

    Impulsively, she bent down and started picking up the berries as tears slowly rolled down her cheeks.

    Instantly, the two squabbling sisters paused and gawked at E in bewilderment.

    ¡°E, I will get you more berries tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to pick those up, they are already dirty.¡± Ivory said pleadingly.

    Yvonne, who wasn¡¯t ready to give E a breathing space, suddenly through another bomb.

    ¡°So E is my brother aware that you¡¯re pregnant because I know that he doesn¡¯t want children.¡±

 Chapter 199 - 199 Say One More Thing, I Dare You!

    199 Say One More Thing, I Dare You!

    ¡°Why are you taunting E this way, Yvonne?¡±

    Ivory asked as tears fell down her cheek. She knew that at this point, there was no need to deny E¡¯s pregnancy. Her sister had verifiable proof. Hence, she started looking for a way to plead with Yvonne to keep her mouth shut.

    ¡°You call this taunting?¡± Yvonne chuckled wickedly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just getting warmed up! By the time I¡¯m done with this gold-digging witch that has had my brother under her evil spell for this long, she will be forced to crawl back to her coven in rags.¡±

    ¡°Yvonne, you¡¯re also a mother and someone else¡¯s sister-inw. Is this how you were treated by your husband¡¯s family.¡±

    More tears rolled down Ivory¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Oh, baby sister, I have never seen such a degree of foolishness or disloyalty that you are currently disying. Is this gold-digging tramp, who has caused your mother countless heartache, worth all this drama? Grow up already! And don¡¯t you dare drag my wonderful husband¡¯s name into this mess.¡±

    While Ivory kept challenging Yvonne, E concentrated on picking up the berries on the floor.

    ¡®These berries were bought and given to me by Nana Esther,¡¯ Emented as more tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡®I will not sit still and watch them go to waste.¡¯

    E picked up the bowl lying on the floor and poured all the berries she had been able to gather into them. Then she continued picking up some more until Yvonne came and stood right before her, blocking her part.

    .....

    ¡°Tramp, you are yet to answer my question! Does my brother know about that thing in your womb?¡±

    Yvonne maliciously ced her foot on a berry close to E¡¯s hand and slowly squashed it, causing some of the juice to ssh on E¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yvonne, that is wicked!¡± Ivory yelled at the top of her voice.

    E on the other hand slowly stood up and dropped the bowl of berries on the couch close by. All her sense of reason flew out of her being and was reced with poisonous rage.

    ¡°Oh, did I hurt your feelings, t...¡±

    SMACK!

    SMACK!!

    SMACK!!!

    Yvonne didn¡¯t get the chance to finish her statement when three face-blinding ps struck like a lightning bolt on either side of her cheek.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She screeched, staggered backward, and fell on her butt. She instinctively raised her hands to her reddened cheeks as hot tears fell from her watery eyes.

    When she slowly turned her stinging face to see who had dared to raise his or her hands on her, she was terrified to see E already squatting by her side, scowling like a hungry tigress about to devour a juicy prey.

    E¡¯s res were dark and icy and her breathing was heavy and sounded dangerous.

    ¡°How does it feel to be on the receiving end, sister-inw? Say one more thing, I dare you!¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡±

    Ivory cupped her mouth with both hands. She took a frightened footstep backward and sank into a single couch while watching E in astonishment.

    She had never seen this other side of E and it frightened her greatly. However, she didn¡¯t move a muscle to assist Yvonne. To her, Yvonne had bitten more than she could chew and should therefore dance to the tune of E¡¯s fury.

    Yvonne on the other hand shook her head in terror. She was too scared of what E nned on doing to her.

    E pointed a finger at Yvonne¡¯s face while spewing out heart-piercing words at her.

    ¡°Let this be the first andst time you dare mess with me! I can afford to take bulshit from your mum because she is elderly, but, I won¡¯t take any from you!¡± E spoke between clenched jaw.

    ¡°The only reason I don¡¯t have my hands around your throat right now is because you are my husband¡¯s sister. You had no right, nosing around my business or meddling in my private life. Nevertheless, you can go to hell and rot there with your proof and disgusting theories.¡±

    E moved her face closer to Yvonne while Yvonne moved backward for fear of what E nned on doing to her.

    She felt defenseless under E¡¯s dangerous re and she almost screamed out for her mum toe to her rescue.

    ¡°Whatever my husband and I do is none of your godamn business!¡± E yelled into Yvonne¡¯s face, bathing her with sprays of saliva.

    Yvonne, whose soul had suddenly abandoned her body and fled for safety, trembled as she listened to E while nodding like an agama lizard.

    All the while, she had mistaken E for a fragile weakling who only hid under Leon¡¯s domineering aura. She never knew E had such fierceness and boldness in her.

    While E was still speaking to Yvonne, Marissa walked into the sitting room.

    She had been sleeping when Yvonne¡¯s screech woke her up. At first, she assumed that maybe she had heard wrongly. However, when she listened hard and heard E¡¯s voice, she decided to check out what was going on in the sitting room.

    ¡°My goodness! What is going on here? What are you witch doing to my daughter¡± Marissa yelled as she ran to rescue Yvonne?

    ¡°Stay right there!¡± E boomed in a terrifying tone.

    As if struck by lightning, Marissa halted and froze at E¡¯s fierceness.

    ¡°I have had enough! Anyone who messes with me right now will get it back doubled.¡±

    There wasplete silence in the room as E spoke.

    Marissa was too horrified by E¡¯s outburst that she remained speechless.

    ¡°E... E, p... please!¡±

    Ivory stood up and walked towards E, who was already up on her feet.

    ¡°Ivory, not this time!¡± E stopped Ivory froming close. ¡°I need to be by myself for now!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ivory replied and ran out of the sitting room into her bedroom, crying.

    When Yvonne noticed that E was no longer focused on her, she quickly stood up and scurried toward her mother for safety.

    ¡°She has lost it, mum! She has lost it! The witch pped me! She pped me!¡± Yvonne started ranting while crying at the same time.

    E ignored the scared mother and daughter and focused on picking up the remaining berries from the floor. She put them into the bowl she kept on the couch.

    Then she turned to Marissa and Yvonne and stared at them onest time, with tears rolling down her cheeks.

    ¡°I hate the both of you with all my heart!¡±

    Immediately E uttered thosest words, a terrifying lightning shed in the sky followed by a loud roaring thunderp. Then all the lights in the bungalow instantly went off.

 Chapter 200 - 200 A Terrifying Tropical Storm

    200 A Terrifying Tropical Storm

    Leon and Maxwell were busy making the final preparation on a nearby ind close to Ifub.

    For the past three hours, ever since they arrived at this ind, they had been tied with back-to-back engagements. They nned to finish up their activities and return to Ifub before nightfall.

    One of the major purposes for being on the ind was due to Nana Esther¡¯s request.

    She told them to acquire two specially crafted golden keepsake urns. These keepsake urns were encrusted with emerald stones and other precious stones, and it was made by an aged gold smith; who happened to be a dear friend of Nana Esther.

    Unfortunately for Leon and his uncle, just as they concluded their purpose for being at the ind, and were walking back to their yacht, a heavy wind started blowing by the seashore.

    ¡°Leon, I think a well-known tropical storm is about to hit this ind. Any attempt to cross the sea over to Ifub ind would only lead to one thing.¡± Maxwell said thoughtfully.

    ¡°And what would that be?¡± Leon raised an eyebrow quizzically.

    ¡°Disaster!¡±

    ¡°Hmm... How can you be so sure? The wind isn¡¯t strong yet, we could risk it.¡±

    .....

    As if responding to Leon¡¯s question, the wind tripled in its intensity, blowing off the sun hat on Maxwell¡¯s head and causing Leon¡¯s open jacket to p angrily against his chest. In a matter of seconds, they were almost losing their bnce. Hence, they decided to run back to the nearest beachfront hotel for safety.

    ¡°There, that¡¯s your answer! But, you can still risk it alone if you still want to.¡± Maxwell smirked.

    ¡°Nah, I think I¡¯ll stay back. I¡¯ll just send my wife a quick message that I won¡¯t being back today.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Mummy!¡±

    Yvonne screeched and wrapped her trembling hands around a fear-stricken Marissa; when all the light in the sitting room instantly went off due to the horrifying lightning and monstrous thunder roar.

    As the sound of the thunderp died down, whispers of howling wind blew by the bungalow.

    At first, the wind whiffed gently. But in a matter of seconds, it picked up its momentum and ferociousness. It mmed angrily against the walls, and rattled along the rooftops, doors, and windows, as though it wanted to be let in. It felt as though the fangs of the wind kept plucking on the vibrating window blind.

    From inside the house, you could hear the distant rustling of leaves, shing of rock pebbles, and loud whistling of a nearby oak tree.

    Just as the upants of the house were trying to adjust to the wailing of the stormy wind, the darkened sky joined in the mourning by shedding heavy downpours.

    E who was still inside the sitting room; when the lights went off, brought out her phone and turned on the touch light.

    She was unfazed by the wind, lightning, and thunder due to the enormous ire and grief in her heart. She simply picked up her bowl of berries and stormed out of the room, with rage oozing out of her entire system.

    ¡°She did this! She did this! The witch wants to strike us dead for confronting her!¡± Yvonne kept ranting like an insane woman. She was horrified by the howling wind and the torrential rainfall.

    ¡°Calm down, Yvonne,¡± Marissa gently stroked her head. ¡°Rainfall, wind, and thunder are natural phenomena. E can¡¯t possibly be responsible for them.¡±

    Marissa took out her phone and also turned on her phone torchlight to illuminate her path.

    ¡°Come with me and tell me everything that happened.!¡± She led Yvonne calmly by the arm toward her bedroom.

    ¡ª

    In the quietness of her bedroom, Epleted the internal locks on her door; due to Yvonne¡¯s earlier statement about having a spare key.

    She leaned her back on the door and slowly slid down until she was seated on the bare floor. Tears of pain and regret flowed down her cheeks as she slowly searched her phone for Leon¡¯s contact.

    She had a strong feeling that Yvonne and her mother would try to sabotage her by divulging the secret about her pregnancy to Leon. Hence, she decided that it was best to first reach out to Leon before his mum did.

    As she was scrolling through her phone, she observed that she had an unread message from Leon. When she checked when the message was sent, it showed that it had been almost an hour ago.

    The message simply read;

    [Leon: Hi sweetie, I miss you so much. I trust Nana and Ivory are taking good care of you.

    My uncle and I are trapped on the neighboring ind due to a tropical storm. Hence, it is very dangerous for us to cross the ocean to Ifub, tonight.

    I am sorry that I may not be able toe back home, today. But, be rest assured that we will being back very early tomorrow morning.

    It is my prayer that this message gets to you before the phonemunication line dies due to the terrifying storm.

    I love you. Hugs and kisses.]

    ¡°Oh no! Why is all this happening now.¡± Emented.

    She tried calling Leon but his line was not reachable.

    When she tried a couple more times and couldn¡¯t get to him, she angrily tossed the phone aside and started crying all over again.

    Another terrifying thunderp ruptured in the sky and jolted E out of her downcasted mood.

    She sniffed, wiped her tears dry, and stood up.

    ¡°No more self-pity!¡± E¡¯s wet eyes shone with fierce determination.

    She walked towards her bedroom dresser and saw the pink envelope that Nana Esther earlier talked about. She slowly picked it up and read out what was written on the body of the envelope.

    ¡°To my most cherished granddaughter, E. Note, do not open this envelope until the following morning.¡±

    E smiled, kissed the envelope, and ced it on her chest, close to her heart.

    As she closed her eyes, she saw a blurry vision of Nana Esther smiling and waving at her. Then she shut her eyes open and said out loud.

    ¡°I will not disappoint you, Miatisa! I will stand and fight for my love! I will fight for my unborn children! I will neither give in nor give up until the very end.¡±

 Chapter 201 - 201 Blissful Dreams

    201 Blissful Dreams

    It was a fascinating and beautiful autumn day at Ifub. The smell of cinnamon and pecan pie whiffed through the air. The sky was so blue that you could drown in it and the varying shade of golden leaves falling from the trees was a captivating sight to behold.

    Ey face up on the sweet-smelling grass, watching happily pping migrating birds chant melodious tunes as they prepared for theing winter.

    She was deeply engrossed in the beauty around her that she didn¡¯t notice Nana Esther approaching.

    ¡°Hello, pumpkin, I can see you are enjoying your time out here.¡± Nana Esther beamed as she slowly took a seat beside E.

    ¡°Miatisa!¡±

    E¡¯s eyes sparkled. She sat up and hugged Nana Esther.

    ¡°It¡¯s so peaceful out here, I love it.¡±

    ¡°Indeed my child, it is!¡±

    Nana Esther paused for a while to listen to the beautiful singing of the colorful birds in the sky.

    .....

    ¡°Such harmony! They never have anything to worry about. I wish we could all learn a lesson or two from them.¡±

    E followed Nana Esther¡¯s gaze and nodded her head in approval.

    ¡°Miatisa, look!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened as she pointed at Nana Esther¡¯s glowing body with trembling fingers.

    Nana Esther smiled at E¡¯s reaction. She instantly stood up and stretched out her hand toward E.

    ¡°Walk with me!¡±

    E quickly took Nana Esther¡¯s hand and rose to her feet. She allowed Nana Esther to guide her toward the seashore.

    When they got to the seashore, Nana Esther stopped and faced her.

    ¡°E, thank you for having a heart of gold. Thank you for choosing my family and loving my grandson. Thank you for these gifts in your womb. I will forever be in your heart.¡±

    Nana Esther gently touched E on her chest with one of her fingers touching the emerald green amulet hanging down E¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to cross over to the other side but my spirit would forever dwell in your heart. I will teach you a luby and you must promise me to sing the luby to your children and grandchildren when they are born.¡±

    Tears slowly rolled down E¡¯s cheeks at Nana Esther¡¯s words.

    ¡°Miatisa, please don¡¯t go now. I need you! I can¡¯t do this all by myself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can! You are stronger than you could ever imagine. Do not forget, I will always be with you in spirit.¡±

    Nana Esther gently wiped the tears from E¡¯s eyes and kissed her on her forehead.

    ¡°I love you so much!¡±

    ¡°I love you too, Miatisa.¡± E beamed and hugged Nana Esther again.

    ¡°Now, the luby! If you forget the lyrics, it is written in the pink envelope I gave you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miatisa!¡± E smiled animatedly.

    ????

    How long are the mountains,

    How deep is the sea,

    How long is forever,

    That¡¯s how long I love you,

    My heart is beating fast,

    I found your love like that,

    And nothing canpare to your heart

    and this sweet love of mine.

    ????

    ¡°Oh, Miatisa, I love it!¡± E said excitedly as Nana Esther concluded the luby.

    ¡°Beautiful! Now sing it.¡±

    As E slowly sang the song, she saw Rex from a distance on a dazzling white yacht waving at her and beckoning at Nana Esther from a distance.

    ¡°Keep singing!¡±

    E heard Nana Esther¡¯s voice but was surprised that she was no longer by her side. She ced her hand over her eyes to shield off the sunlight and looked ahead.

    Her eyes moistened as she saw Nana Esther and Rex together holding hands and sailing beyond the ocean horizon. They were both waving at her and she happily waved back at them while singing the song.

    Knock!

    Knock!!

    A loud continuous knock on the door made E twist and turn on her bed for a while before she finally opened her eyes.

    She stared at the ceiling for some seconds while trying to piece together what just happened to her.

    ¡°It was a dream?¡± She asked herself in a whisper. She sat up and rubbed her bleary eyes.

    The pink envelope was lying close to her.

    ¡°It was a dream!¡± She said excitedly. What a beautiful dream!¡±

    She was about to tear open her envelope when another noisy knocking rapped in her ears

    ¡°E!¡±

    E heard Ivory¡¯s voice shouting her name outside her bedroom door while knocking even louder.

    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ming!¡± Shezily stood up from the bed, stretched out her aching muscles, and yawned before walking to the door.

    She undid all the locks before finally opening the door and granting an anxious Ivory entry.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been knocking for hours!¡± Ivory exaggerated, as she came in and shut the door behind her.

    ¡°You scared the hell out of me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Bute on, for hours? It¡¯s just past 7:00 AM.¡± E said jokingly as she walked back to her bed and sat down.

    ¡°Are you trying to tell me that you slept through the stormy night? I could barely sleep. I was scared out of my wit!¡± Ivoryzily sank into a seat beside E¡¯s bed.

    All the while she was knocking at E¡¯s door, so many scary thoughts keep running through her mind. She even thought E had hurt herself due to grief or even run away into the stormy night.

    Seeing E looking refreshed, well-rested, and surprisingly happy, brought warmth to her stressed face.

    ¡°I think you need a proper rest, Ivory,¡± E said. She observed Ivory¡¯s reddened eyes which were apanied by dark circles around them.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ivory yawned and rubbed her itchy dry eyes. ¡°I was busy worrying about you and here you were sleeping like a gentlemb.¡±

    E chuckled due to Ivory¡¯s slurry statement.

    ¡°Come, sweetheart, you need to go back to bed.¡±

    E rose and pulled Ivory up by her arms.

    ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± Ivory asked sadly. She was worried that E saw her as an enemy.

    ¡°Never! You are not just my sister-inw but one of my best friends. Yesterday was just a bad moment in our lives and I promise, I would never shun you like that again.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ivory hugged E before leaving for her own bedroom.

    Immediately E shut her bedroom door, she ran over to her bed, picked up the pink envelope, and tore it open.

    However, the first few words she read from the letter made her freeze on the spot. Her hands started trembling vigorously and the letter fell from her hands.

    At that same time, she heard an ear-piercing screame from outside her bedroom.

    Jolted by the scream, she ran out of her bedroom to the sitting room where the scream came from.

    ¡°N...n...n...n...¡± This was the only letter that a terribly shaken Monica could utter.

 Chapter 202 - 202 Chaos

    202 Chaos

    ¡°N...n...n...n...¡± This was the only letter that a terribly shaken Monica could utter.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± E asked in a trembling tone. Although her brain was able to figure out that whatever Monica was trying to say, had something negative to do with Nana Esther, her erratically drumming heart refused to ept the inevitable truth.

    ¡°Speak up Monica! What happened?¡±

    Ivory queried in a loud voice from behind E. She was just snuggling under her duvet for an early morning nap when she heard the heart-piercing shriek. Instantly, the sleep vanished from her eyes and was reced with panic. She jumped out of the bed and ran out of her bedroom to the sitting room. However, when she got there, she was surprised to see E already standing before Monica.

    Marissa and Yvonne also ran out of Marissa¡¯s bedroom to the sitting room, wearing anxious looks on their faces. Although they were revolted to see E, they focused their attention on Monica, who was quivering like a leaf under harsh weather conditions.

    ¡°It¡¯s N... Nana...¡± Monica stuttered while pointing in the direction of Rex¡¯s room. Immediately she seeded in giving a hint to the reason behind her disoriented state, she started wailing uncontrobly.

    ¡°Nana Esther!¡± All fourdies shouted at the same time before scrambling toward Rex¡¯s room to see what had happened to Nana Esther for themselves.

    E, who was swift and in the lead, got to the room first before the others.

    When E got to the room, she found the door wide open. She paused at the door entrance and took in a deep breath before slowly entering the room.

    .....

    The air in the room felt serene. It felt as though nothing was amiss. There on the bed was Rex sleeping peacefully with Nana Esther lying by his side, also sleeping. Her head was resting on Rex¡¯s chest and she was holding his right hand in her left hand just like in E¡¯s dream. A cosmic smile was stered on her face and for a second, one would assume that she was pretending to be asleep, in other to pull a prank on her children.

    E moved slowly but cautiously towards the sleeping dead, calling Nana Esther gently by her Ifub name. However, she got no response in movement or words. She stopped a few inches from the bed and gazed at them, tears trickling down her cheeks.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s true! Miatisa, you are really gone!¡± E whispered to herself as Marissa and her daughters came running in and screaming at the top of their voices.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Nana Esther!¡±

    ¡°Rex!¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Wake up!¡±

    The wailing went on and on as Yvonne, Marissa, and Ivory, kept shaking, pulling, and pushing the dead bodies of Nana Esther and Rex.

    ¡°Wake up Nana! You can¡¯t do this to us!¡± Marissa wailed uncontrobly. ¡°Rex! Come back to me!¡±

    ¡°Please, Nana, don¡¯t leave us!¡± Yvonne wailed the loudest.

    Just then, Leon and Maxwell¡¯s chartered cab pulled into Nana Esther¡¯s house driveway.

    Leon was the first person to hear the screams of pain and despair, followed by his Uncle.

    Both of them dashed into the house and ran toward Rex¡¯s room. However, when they got to the entrance of Rex¡¯s bedroom, Leon and his uncle, stood, frozen on the spot. The sight before them was too heartbreaking to watch.

    Everyone in the room was in tears. While Marissa was looking disheveled in her grieving state, hitting Rex on the chest, Yvonne and Ivory were pulling at Nana Esther¡¯s dead body.

    The only person who seemed to be more in control of her tears was E. She just stood close to the bed, all by herself, watching and crying silently.

    ¡°My mum knew she was leaving us!¡± Maxwell said in a broken voice as he looked at Leon. ¡°There was never a dying dear friend. It was her all along.¡±

    ¡°So we¡¯ve been preparing for her burial rites and that of my dad without knowing?¡± Leon said between clenched jaw. ¡°Why would she do this to us? Why didn¡¯t she say something!¡±

    ¡°Leon, pull yourself together! We have to be strong for your mum, sisters, and wife.¡±

    Just then, Marissa lifted her face and red at E ferociously.

    ¡°You!¡± Marissa pointed at E and stood up from the bed slowly like an insane woman about to be given her daily shot of medication.

    ¡°Me!¡± E asked in a trembling voice while taking a few steps backward.

    ¡°You witch!¡± Marissa moved menacingly toward E.

    ¡°Mum!¡±

    Ivory quickly stood up and ran after her mum. While Leon and Maxwell ran into the room to stop whatever chaos that was about to unfold.

    The only person that didn¡¯t move a muscle to stop her mum or rescue E, was Yvonne. Even though her heart was aching, she prayed for E to be shredded by her mum.

    ¡°No one should touch me!¡± Marissa wagged her finger threateningly at everyone who had already made a semi-circle around her, to shield E from her fury.

    ¡°That witch was thest person seen with my husband and Nana! She killed them! She killed them!!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± E reddened eyes shed in terror. ¡°I...¡± She was interrupted by Leon.

    ¡°Mum, enough already!¡± Leon boomed angrily.

    The fact that he just lost two of the most important pirs in his life crumbled his heart and squeeze every ounce of patience and tolerance he had left. His mind was suddenly poisoned and all the restraints that had bonded the darkened part of her heart slowly melted likeva under very high temperatures.

    ¡°We just lost dad and Grandma, and all you could do is try to pin their death on my wife?¡± Leon¡¯s deadly glowing eyes red up.

    ¡°Leon, calm down! And Marissa, enough with the usations.¡± Maxwell said pleadingly.

    ¡°You all can go ahead and strangle the life out of me, but I will not keep my mouth shut as long as that which is here,¡± Marissa screamed at the top of her voice.

    ¡°Mummy!¡± Ivory called pleadingly

    ¡°Don¡¯t, you betrayer!¡± Marissa¡¯s swollen, wet and reddened eyes shot invisible fiery darts in Ivory¡¯s direction before refocusing on Leon.

    ¡°First the witch takes away my son¡¯s love from me. Then she steals my husband¡¯s love from me. I didn¡¯t even get a chance to say goodbye to him but she did.¡± Marissa¡¯s lips quivered as she spoke.

    ¡°As if that was not enough, she also takes away Nana Esther¡¯s love from me. She knew Nana Esther was going to die but she kept it all to herself. Andst night, she almost strangled the life out of your sister all because she found out...¡±

    ¡°Leon!¡± E shouted in tears from behind him, causing everyone to stare in her direction.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for you to find out this way but I¡¯m pregnant!¡±

 Chapter 203 - 203 I Demand To Be Respected

    203 I Demand To Be Respected

    Leon felt something very cold and at the same time, extremely hot, wash over him. He slowly turned away from his mum and faced E squarely with a dangerous spark in his eyes. All the veins in his body expanded and blood that felt likeva flowed in and out of his drumming-poisoned heart.

    Instantly, all the crying ceased in the room and every pair of eyes was focused on Leon and E. For a moment, it felt as though the dead rose and started watching the unfolding drama.

    ¡°What did you just say!¡± Leon stressed each word between clenched jaw. Each stressed word was lined with anger and bitterness.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yvonne celebrated inwardly as she happily envisioned the downfall of E.

    E swallowed hard and breathed in to control her pounding heart.

    ¡°Be tough, be strong, look him back in the eyes, and tell him that he¡¯s going to be a father.¡±

    E thought she heard a voice whisper into her ears. She looked around weirdly before focusing all her attention on Leon.

    She felt an unusual force envelop and emboldened her. Feeling fearless, she stared at Leon right back in the eyes.

    ¡°I am currently two months pregnant for you and you¡¯re going to be a...¡±

    .....

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare use that word! Don¡¯t!¡± Leon boomed in an ominous tone, causing everyone in the room to tremble, except Maxwell and an emboldened E.

    This was the first time Leon had shouted at E since they got married and it hurt her deeply. She shut her eyes momentarily and opened them while gazing at Leon with an unquenchable fire in her eyes.

    ¡°Leon Treshvire, you¡¯re going to be a father,¡± E said defiantly between tightened jaw before storming out of the room to her bedroom.

    ¡°E!¡± Leon followed after her like a wounded lion trying to regain its honor.

    Maxwell quickly reached out to the funeral director and told him to quicklye over with an ambnce, to pick up his dead mother and brother¡¯s body. The bodies were to be preserved in the crematorium until the day of the funeral ceremony and cremation.

    Then he walked over to their corpses, ced them properly on the bed, and kissed both of them on their forehead before covering them up with a white bed sheet.

    All the while Maxwell attended to his dead brother and mother, Marissa just stood helplessly, staring at him. Her emotions were all over the ce.

    ¡°Two months pregnant!¡± Marissa mused inaudibly. She took weak steps backward and sat down on a seat close by. ¡°She is two months pregnant and has sessfully kept it away from Leon! How?¡±

    She remembered how Nana Esther hadvished her with so much love the first time she found out that she was pregnant with Yvonne. It even got to the point that she became the envy of her own family and friends due to the excessive pampering she got from Nana Esther.

    ¡°No wonder Nana Esther had been glued to E.¡± Marissa nodded her head in realization. ¡°She must have known that E was pregnant. Could it be that Rex also knew? Because he always wanted a child from Leon? Hmm! Although I love children, I still hate that girl for all the trouble she had caused my family.¡±

    Maxwell stared at Marissa and Yvonne. He shook his head from side to side in disappointment and said; ¡°I hope the both of you are happy with the trouble you¡¯ve just instigated for the young couple.¡±

    Marissa raised her head and stared at him quizzically but didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Uncle Max, E attacked mest night. She pped me thrice.¡±

    ¡°And as usual, you did nothing to provoke her, right?¡± Maxwell asked irritably.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I just found out she was pregnant and hiding it from Leon. So I confronted her and she ended up attacking me. She almost fought mum when mum came to my rescue.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so not true!¡± Ivory shouted from where she was standing in E¡¯s defense.

    ¡°Shut your mouth, you little backstabbing sister.¡±

    ¡°Call me any name you like but I won¡¯t keep shut and watch you destroy E. You kept pushing Est night until she had no choice but to fight back.¡±

    ¡°You are lying, Ivory. You are such a despicable liar!¡±

    ¡°Enough with the name-calling!¡± Maxwell¡¯s face contoured in displeasure. ¡°You all can leave this room if you have nothing to do but fight. Don¡¯t any of you have respect for the dead?¡±

    Marissa started crying all over again. She stood up and left the room, with Yvonne tagging along.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, uncle Max. I¡¯m sorry dad and Nana.¡± Ivory sobbed quietly.

    She walked up to her uncle holding a white envelope in her hands. She handed the envelope over to him and was about to leave when Maxwell gently pulled her into his arms and soothed her. Then he led her out of the room, to allow the dead to rest in peace.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Ivory. Thank you for looking out for E. You are a great sister-inw and your dad and Nana are proud of you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, uncle Max. I just pray Leon and E wouldn¡¯t separate over this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. E is tougher than you can ever imagine.¡± Maxwell grinned as he thought about her feisty response to Leon¡¯s threat. ¡°She is the only person that can tame your brother.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When E stormed into her bedroom, she mmed the door shut fiercely and started pacing up and down to calm her raging hormones.

    It didn¡¯t take up to five seconds before Leon barged into the room and shut the door angrily causing the door to vibrate.

    He clenched and unclenched his fist in other to control his rampaging emotions before walking up to E.

    ¡°E, sit down so that we can talk.¡± He said in an icy tone. The chillness of his tone could freeze ake but surprisingly, it had no effect on E.

    On the contrary, E¡¯s enraged mood was stifling his very soul; taking away his leftover peace of mind.

    E stopped pacing and red at him.

    ¡°I will not sit down until you apologize to me for raising your voice at me in the presence of your family. I¡¯m your wife and I demand to be respected.¡±

 Chapter 204 - 204 Falling Out

    204 Falling Out

    Leon let out a bitter chuckle before turning all serious again.

    ¡°Of course, you are my wife, there is no denying that fact. However, there is this saying that; ¡®respect is reciprocal¡¯. So, let¡¯s analyze the issue before us, my dear wife. How does pretending and concealing information as crucial as that...¡± He pointed at her womb with irritation. ¡°...how does it amount to respect for your husband?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like your tone and behavior, Leon. I never meant to hide this pregnancy from you. I was waiting for the right moment to tell you.¡±

    ¡°So you call this, the right moment?¡± Leon shot back at her.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Then when is the right moment to tell your husband that you are two months pregnant for him!¡± Leon boomed at the top of his voice. ¡°You chose the day I lost my dad and Nana to tell me that you are pregnant! Where is your empathy!¡±

    Two things were suffocating the life out of him. One, he just lost his father and Nana. Two, the love of his life had been lying to him.

    ¡°Enough Leon, stop yelling at me! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± E screamed at the top of her voice while blocking her ears with both her hands.

    ¡°I never wanted babies, E! I wanted it to just be the two of us till eternity.¡± Leon walked over to her and removed her hands from her ears while gazing tenderly into her hurt eyes.

    .....

    ¡°I wanted to give you the world, babe! I wanted to give you my world! Why did you choose to hurt me this way? Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡±

    E felt at loss for words at Leon¡¯s question. She felt guilt p her on both cheeks making her tears nd load itself up for the inevitable. She blink severally to force back her threatening tears before gathering the needed courage to speak up.

    ¡°You know that I love you, Leon. I never nned for this to happen. I found out when I was already for weeks pregnant and I almost terminated it.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Because it will amount to killing an innocent unborn child.¡±

    ¡°There is no such thing as killing an innocent unborn child.¡± Leon tried reasoning with her. ¡°At four weeks, it barely has the features of a child. Nevertheless, you should have told me. We could have worked things out.¡±

    ¡°I tried, Leon! Severally! You didn¡¯t make it easy for me. You kept insisting that you didn¡¯t want children. You never cared if I wanted one. What was I supposed to do?¡±

    Leon released E¡¯s hands at her confession of desiring children. His softened and pleading face turned hardcore as he walked away from her, toward the window. He thought hard for a while before answering E¡¯s questions.

    ¡°You were not supposed to get pregnant!¡± He said between gritted teeth. Even though we destroyed the contract of our six months marriage arrangements, the condition about not getting pregnant still stood. I warned you to never get pregnant. I gave you contraceptive pills to prevent that.¡±

    E let out a scornful chuckle and shook her head in disappointment. Resentment and frustration sucked up every ounce of mannerism and softness she had left.

    ¡°You think this is funny!¡± Leon turned around sharply and walked back to her; leaving behind only a little space between them.

    Even though he was currently mad at her, seeing her sneer at him in her cute unique way turned him on. He was tempted to kiss her tightened pink lips.

    One peculiar attribute about E that always managed to hypnotize Leon was the fact that she looked way prettier whenever she was angry.

    ¡°No, I think you are funny, dear husband. Do you want us to revisit the conditions of the former contract? No problem! I¡¯ll remind you.¡± E scoffed.

    ¡°Do you remember the no sex use or should I refresh your memory about my conditions?¡± E spoke fearlessly. She was unfazed by the deadly chilly spark in Leon¡¯s eyes and the stiffness of his puffed-up muscles.

    ¡°If you never wanted children, then you should have consented to my earlier demands of no sex. You shouldn¡¯t have been f**king me the way you do. You f**k me every day without protection and you expect me to swallow some godforsaken pills for the rest of my life? Do you call that just?¡±

    ¡°E!¡±

    The tone of Leon¡¯s low voice was deep, raspy, and deadly.

    E raised one hand in the air, thereby shutting Leon up.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon breathed out like a frightening beast about to be set loose.

    ¡°If you had no ns of bing a father, then the only preventive measure is...¡± She leaned closer to Leon¡¯s inmed face daring him to do his worse, ¡°...abstinence.¡±

    Leon felt a sharp blow to his heart that left him breathless. He grabbed E¡¯s shoulder but quickly released her for fear of hurting her in rage.

    He walked away from her towards the door and started punching the wall fiercely, causing his knuckle to bruise and bleed.

    ¡°Leon, stop it!¡± E screamed at the top of her voice. She ran over to him to hold him but he stopped her from touching him while backing her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    E¡¯s tears nds finally broke and tears fell freely from her reddened eyes as she felt the first sting of rejection hit her like a long-range bullet from a sniper.

    ¡°Who else in my family, knows about your pregnancy aside from my mum and sister?¡± Leon quizzed between clenched jaw.

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer that right now, you¡¯re not in a good frame of mind.¡±

    She could sense the danger looming around Leon¡¯s new line of questioning. So she decided that she would not divulge the information to him until he was no longer furious.

    Unfortunately, for E, Leon had reached and exceeded his peak of tolerance.

    ¡°Please...¡± Leon stressed the word. ¡°Do not let me repeat myself. I ask again, aside from my mum and sister, who else in my family knows about your pregnancy?¡±

    E slowly turned around to walk away from Leon when he suddenly pulled her back into his arms ring at her like a bloodthirsty vampire.

    ¡°Who else!¡± Leon boomed into her face and shook her body forcefully causing E to cry even more.

    ¡°Your Nana and dad!¡± E answered between sobs.

    ¡°What have you done?¡±

    Leon released her instantly and sped his throbbing head in agony.

    ¡°What have you done?¡±

    *************

    To my amazing readers, thanks for all your support.

    Please don¡¯t forget to dropments and suggestion as the story progresses. Also, feel free to support this book with; gifts golden ticket and power stone. Thanks.

    *************

 Chapter 205 - 205 Ultimatum

    205 Ultimatum

    What have you done? Leonmented in an agonizing voice.

    E¡¯s resolve slowly shattered as she watched Leon sink his sped finger into his hair as though he wanted to pull out his brain.

    She wanted to walk over to him and hug him. She wanted to tell him that it was okay to feel this amount of rage. She wanted to cuddle him in her arms and soothe him for the loss of his dad and Nana.

    However, for some reason E couldn¡¯t exin, her legs remained glued to the floor. Her brain was acting in contrast to her mind. The only part of her body which decided to cooperate with her brain was her mouth.

    She slowly bit down on her lips and said:

    ¡°My love, I¡¯m sorry! I never meant to hurt you!¡±

    Leon slowly looked up into her watery eyes and stared at her for almost three minutes. His contemptuous expression held only one word; ¡®betrayal¡¯. All he saw was a guilty crying beautiful princess that had shot countless arrows into his heart.

    Inwardly, he now understood the connection between his father¡¯s demands for E and Nana Esther¡¯svish pampering. They had all been celebrating E behind his back.

    ¡°Are you sorry because you deceived and lied to me for two solid months? Or you are sorry because you told my dying father and Nana that you are pregnant for me? You gave the dead hope when there wasn¡¯t supposed to be any.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Leon, please, we can work this out if you give it a chance.¡± E wiped the tears with the back of her hands while sniffing and coughing.

    ¡°Yes, we can work this out. Prepare your mind for a pregnancy termination when we return to Amzone city.¡±

    Leon¡¯s icy words fell like a crashing airne on E¡¯s heart as he stormed out of the room, mming the door in her face.

    E stood transfixed on the same spot staring hopelessly at the door, wishing Leon hadn¡¯t coughed out those hurting words.

    Feeling her legs trembling under her weight due to excessive standing and hunger, she slowly walked over to a nearby seat and sat down.

    She was in the process of deciding what to do next when her roving eyes caught sight of the pink envelope on the floor, with the white sheet of paper beside it.

    She stood up, quickly grabbed the letter, and sat down, while slowly reading the letter out loud.

    [My dear, Pumpkin,

    If you are reading this letter as I instructed you to do, that means I am dead.

    Although my weak body ceases to exist, my spirit and soul will linger on, in and around you, forever.

    Writing this letter had been the most difficult task for me because I hate to see you cry. I never meant to say goodbye like this, but I believe it¡¯s for the best.

    You have endured so much heartache over the years due to loss. However, all those losses have umted to make you the stronger and better version of yourself today.

    I believe you, I love you and I¡¯m courageous that you will triumph over every obstacle that life will throw at you from henceforth.

    Live your life with strength, boldness, and love. Never ept defeat. Stand strong for your children and never give up on your husband.

    At the bottom of this letter is a luby that I would want you to always sing to your babies when they are born.

    Until we see again in the afterlife, this is goodbye from me.

    With so much love in my heart,

    Miatisa.]

    E read the letter over and over again as tears fell down her eyes. Each time she read the letter, her heart became stronger and her mind was enveloped with an unusual peace.

    At longst, she folded the letter and put it back into the pink envelope. Then she kept this envelope in her handbag, before going to the bathroom for a warm shower.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Back in the sitting room, Marissa and Yvonne sat by themselves, quietly mourning the departure of Rex and Nana Esther.

    Earlier, some workers at the crematorium and the funeral director came down with an ambnce to pick up the dead.

    Afterward, Maxwell left the house to make the necessary funeral arrangements for Rex and Nana Esther to the cremated the following day.

    Before Maxwell left the house, he begged Marissa and Yvonne to stay away from Leon and E¡¯s conflict. He told them that it was okay for couples to fight and settle their difference all by themselves.

    He also informed them that Nana Esther has written a letter to all of them and the letter would be read during a family gatheringter that evening.

    Unfortunately, the whole advice fell on deaf ears.

    Marissa and Yvonne were far from settling their quarrel with E. Especially after eavesdropping on the loud confrontation between Leon and E.

    Marissa saw E as a conniving backstabber, who used her pregnancy as a weapon to steal her precious husband¡¯s heart and that of Nana Esther before their death.

    She med E for her husband¡¯s death and for not getting the opportunity to say goodbye to him before he died.

    While Yvonne on the other hand was looking for a medium to retaliate on the p E gave her the previous night.

    Hearing Leon and E quarrel, with Leon giving an ultimatum before angrily storming out of the house was like a dreame true for the scheming mother and daughter.

    They had been looking for a weak link between Leon and E ever since they decided to be a couple some months back.

    Seeing such a rear opportunity to finally throw mud, debris, and even knives at the young marriage was too sweet a satisfaction for Marissa and Yvonne.

    Didn¡¯t they say opportunityes but once?

    In Marissa¡¯s case, this opportunity came at the right time when she had no husband to lean on except her son. She knew that her son would never abandon her, especially now that she had be a widow.

    Marissa and Yvonne were stillzing around in the sitting room, in the name of grieving when the sweet-smelling aroma of a special delicacy that only Nana Esther knew how to prepare whiffed through the air.

    ¡°Who is in the kitchen?¡± Yvonne asked her mum, wearing a puzzled expression.

    ¡°It smells like Nana Esther,¡± Marissa whispered in horror.

    ¡°No mum, it can¡¯t be her! Nana is dead. I¡¯ll check and get back to you.¡±

    Yvonne stood up and walked towards the kitchen.

    When she got to the kitchen, she was amazed and disgusted to see E cooking with Ivory by her side.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Yvonne¡¯s eyes red in annoyance. ¡°Does this ce look like your house or your kitchen, tramp?¡±

 Chapter 206 - 206 Insignificant

    206 Insignificant

    Earlier that same day, after E was done reading and putting away the letter that Nana Esther wrote to her, she pledged to herself and her unborn children; that she would never allow anyone to mistreat or demoralize her ever again.

    After taking a warm rxing shower, E felt rejuvenated andposed. She decided to dress up in a beautiful yellow tiny strap summer dress; which was fitted around her burst area and red down to her knees.

    This dress was worn on purpose as it showed off her sulent porcin body and her alluring pregnancy glow. She knew and understood the husband she married. Hence, she thought it wise to dress appealing and irresistible.

    Also, she was excited to finally unt her baby bump without fear or favor. She had nothing more to hide, hence, she was afraid of nothing.

    Unlike the previous days, when she was careful about anything and everything that could expose her pregnancy, she felt free and unburdened for the first time to express herself.

    No more enduring repulsive smells, pretending to have a bloated tummy, or worrying about what and when to eat.

    The thought of food made her tummy growl loudly, making her giggle in excitement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry my love...¡± She fondly caressed her tummy while admiring her reflection in the vanity mirror before her. ¡°...mummy is going to make your great grand Nana¡¯s delicious recipe just for you.¡±

    After admiring her captivating reflection in the mirror onest time, she happily waltzed towards the door.

    .....

    When she opened the door, she almost let out a ¡®yelp¡¯ sound.

    Before her, was an equally startled Ivory.

    Ivory came by E¡¯s bedroom door to check up on her after confirming that Leon had left the house. She was in the process of knocking when the door suddenly flung open.

    ¡°Ivory, you scared the hell out of me!¡± E ced her two hands on her drumming chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry dear, I didn¡¯t mean to. But, you also scared me.¡± Ivory pouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sorry too,¡± E smiled. ¡°What are you doing here? I thought you would be in your room or with your mum and sister.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather be in my room for the rest of the day or back at school than be in my mum and sister¡¯spany right now,¡± Ivory scoffed.

    ¡°Really!¡± E asked in an amused tone.

    ¡°Yes! Those two have been mad at me and calling me names ever since I stood up for youst night. So it is safer to avoid their toxicpany for now, until they have gotten over their hate for you. I made a promise to my dad and Nana Esther two days ago, to always look out for you. And I intend to keep that promise until the day mum and Yvonne turns a new leaf and starts loving you.¡±

    ¡°Aww! Thanks, darling.¡± E hugged and kissed Ivory on both her cheeks.

    E¡¯s stomach growled the second time and even louder.

    ¡°Aww! Your baby is hungry!¡± Ivory pulled out of E¡¯s arms and stroked her tummy tenderly.

    ¡°Yes, we are very hungry!¡± E chuckled. ¡°Come!¡± She pulled Ivory by the hands. Let¡¯s go to the kitchen. I¡¯m craving a delicious meal that Nana Esther thought me how to cook.¡±

    ¡°Can you also teach me too, please?¡± Ivory batted her long and curlyshes yfully.

    ¡°Sure! Anything for you, sweetheart.¡± E plucked Ivory¡¯s chubby cheeks jokingly.

    When they got to the kitchen, E quickly made two cups of delicious beverages; which Ivory and her took with some slices of toasted bread, before E got herself busy with preparing Nana Esther¡¯s recipe for breakfast.

    They were almost done cooking when Yvonne stepped into the kitchen and started hassling E as always.

    When Yvonne used demeaning words on E, questioning her if the house or kitchen belonged to her, E and Ivory both lifted their head and stared at Yvonne as though she was a visiting alien, who just overstepped her boundaries.

    While Ivory shook her head in disappointment, E chuckled bitterly and rolled her eyes at Yvonne before refocusing her attention on what she was doing.

    ¡°Am I not talking to you, you tramp!¡±

    Yvonne stepped into the kitchen but kept her distance when she noticed E was holding a knife and slicing some vegetables.

    ¡°Ivory, what¡¯s your surname?¡± E asked calmly, totally ignoring Yvonne, as if she was just a breath of bad air wafting through the kitchen.

    ¡°Treshvire!¡±

    Ivory answered in perplexity with a raised eyebrow. She didn¡¯t understand the purpose of E¡¯s question or the point she was trying to make with it.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    E smiled and paused what she was doing. She looked up and stared keenly at Yvonne.

    ¡°Mrs. Loud mouth with no manners. Can you please enlighten us on your current identity? Let¡¯s start with your current surname, for starters. Because thest time I checked, you¡¯re married and that makes you partially a Treshvire.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is this lunatic s...¡± Yvonne, who was already riled up was interrupted by the surprisingly calm E.

    ¡°Shhhh!¡± E raised her left forefinger to her lips; signifying that Yvonne should shut up.

    ¡°Ivory, quickly help me chop these remaining vegetables and put them into the soup. Allow it to simmer for a minute and then turn off the heat. I need to diffuse the little problem we have here. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ivory responded excitedly as she couldn¡¯t wait for E to deal with her elder fussy sister. At least, it was high time someone equal spoke to Yvonne in anguage only she understood.

    ¡°Did you just refer to me as a little problem?¡±

    Yvonne eyes widened and almost popped out as she stared at E in astonishment. She was amazed at E¡¯s level of calmness and boldness. She was tempted to move closer but then again, even though E has handed the knife over to Ivory, she was still close to the boiling pot of soup. Who knows, the witch could pick up the hot soup and haul it at her.

    ¡°Oops!, My bad!¡± E smirked. ¡°I think I must have exaggerated when I used the word little! It should be...¡± E briefly admired her pink-polished nails, ¡°... Insignificant!¡±

 Chapter 207 - 207 Where Is My Wife?

    207 Where Is My Wife?

    ¡°Me! Insignificant!¡± Yvonne¡¯s bulging eyes almost popped out of its socket.

    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes or her ears at the wordsing out of E¡¯s mouth.

    This was the same E, who was a scared little puppy some months back. The same crybaby E, who was always careful not to overstep her boundaries. The same E, who had been very careful not to piss off anyone in the Treshvire family.

    ¡°This E has indeed grown wings!¡± Yvonne mused incoherently.

    ¡°Yes, you!¡± E looked her straight in the eyes and pointed at her, fearlessly. ¡°As I was saying before I was rudely interrupted, I am Mrs. Arie Treshvire, a bonafide and legally married wife to this family. My husband¡¯s home is also my home. If anyone should confront me about using anything in this house, it should be your mum or your unmarried sister.¡±

    ¡°You gold-digging b**ch!¡± Yvonne pointed her finger at E threateningly. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Tramp! Witch! Devil¡¯s concubine!¡± E chuckled wickedly, making Yvonne speechless for some seconds.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of calling me names? Come on, Yvonne, it¡¯s too early to be this noisy. You just lost your dad and Nana. Any sensible daughter would be mourning such losses and not instigating trouble.¡±

    ¡°And what gives you the right to talk to my daughter in that manner, you shameless evil child?¡±

    .....

    Marissa came to Yvonne¡¯s rescue. She turned her attention to Ivory and said;

    ¡°Ivory, I am so disappointed in you. You stood there and watch this witch insult your elder sister and yet you did nothing to stop her.¡±

    ¡°What do you expect me to do, mum? Aren¡¯t you and Yvonne tired of harassing E?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Marissa and Yvonne both yelled at the same time.

    ¡°I won¡¯t shut up, mum!¡± Ivory fired back fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your ill-treatment towards E. We¡¯re supposed to be mourning the loss of daddy and Nana, but you guys choose this time to quarrel and fight with E. If dad¡¯s spirit was here watching us right now, what do you think he would say?¡±

    Marissa wanted to say something but Ivory¡¯s words caught her off guard. Thoughts of her husband engulfed her mind and instead of words, tears started falling from her misty eyes.

    ¡°Do you see what you¡¯ve done, Ivory? You are now making mummy cry because of the witch standing before you; who has got you hypnotized.¡± Yvonnemented as she took Marissa into her hands and gently soothed her.

    ¡°I beg your pardon! Mum won¡¯t be crying if you didn¡¯te here to make trouble.¡± Ivory sneered at Yvonne.

    ¡°I want the both of you out of this kitchen, this instant!¡±

    Marissa shouted at the top of her voice. She freed herself from Yvonne¡¯s hold and matched toward E and Ivory intending to throw away E¡¯s steaming food on the ground.

    On impulse, E picked up the knife close to her and waved it menacingly at Marissa and Yvonne.

    ¡°Enough! I have had enough! I will never allow either of you to hurt me again as you did before.¡± E¡¯s eyes suddenly turned bloodshot causing Marissa to quickly retreat.

    ¡°If anyone dares me one more time, I will make someone bleed. I will have this meal in peace or pieces!¡±

    Yvonne, who has been the first to taste E¡¯s fury knew that this was not an empty threat. So, she called out to her mum while taking backward steps out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Mum, let¡¯s get out of here before the witch kills us!¡±

    ¡°Yes! She has gone mad again!¡± Marissa cried out as she quickly caught up with Yvonne. ¡°Go get your phone and call your brother toe home now and take away his mad wife before she kills someone.¡±

    ¡°Okay, mum!¡± Yvonne replied and left abruptly.

    ¡°Ivory, please, for goodness sake...¡± Marissa sped both hands together pleadingly. ¡°... I just lost your father and grandma. I don¡¯t want to lose you too, to that crazy woman beside you. Please,e over to mummy.¡±

    ¡°Go mum, I¡¯m fine! E will never hurt me!¡± Ivory replied dryly. She was repelled by her mum¡¯s domineering and condescending behavior.

    ¡°Ivory, it¡¯s mum! You can¡¯t possibly choose a mad woman over your mum!¡± Marissa begged further.

    ¡°No one is taking your ce mum but right now, I want to be by E¡¯s side. So please, go! E is hungry and needs to eat! She¡¯s carrying your grandchild for goodness sake! Have some humanity!¡±

    Marissa breathed in deeply and sighed out loud. Inwardly, she felt ashamed for harassing a pregnant woman.

    ¡®What would Nana Esther or even Rex think of me now, if they were alive? They would be greatly disappointed in me.¡¯ Marissa sighed again before leaving the kitchen, looking and feeling defeated.

    ¡°E, are you alright?¡±

    Ivory cautiously moved towards E as she dropped the knife and ced her hand on her tummy while breathing heavily.

    E nodded her head slowly before responding.

    ¡°Yes! I just need to sit down for a while to calm myself down.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let me get you a chair.¡±

    Ivory quickly grabbed a seat and pulled it towards E to sit down.

    ¡°Thank you, Ivory, for always standing up for me. Because of your unconditional love and kindness, I feel so blessed and safe. You will make one amazing aunty to your nephew or niece when they are born.¡±

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s a girl because I want a girl that looks as beautiful as you!¡±

    Ivory beamed as she walked over to the pot of soup and dished out a reasonable amount for E to eat. Then she ced the food on a tray and walked over to E.

    ¡°Bon appetit!¡± She smiled and dropped the tray of food before E.

    ¡°Merci!¡± E smiled and blew a kiss at her.

    While they were eating, E told Ivory that she would love to take a walk to a special ce that Nana Esther once suggested to herself and Leon.

    ¡°Please, can Ie with you? Because I don¡¯t want to stay in this house alone.¡± Ivory pleaded.

    ¡°Sure!¡± E wiped some soup off her lips with a napkin. ¡°I was going to ask you to apany me.¡±

    ¡°Splendid!¡±

    When E and Ivory were done eating, they both tidied up in the kitchen and left the house together without informing anyone of their ns.

    After almost an hour of Yvonne reaching out to Leon. He stormed into the house with a vengeful look on his face.

    ¡°Where is my wife?¡±

 Chapter 208 - 208 How Strange!

    208 How Strange!

    Leon had been in a foul mood ever since he learned about Nana¡¯s death and E¡¯s pregnancy.

    His father¡¯s death didn¡¯te as a surprise to him because everyone knew that Rex had a few days to live. He had mentally prepared himself for Rex¡¯s departure but not that of his priceless Nana.

    As if Nana¡¯s sudden death wasn¡¯t enough blow, to his aching heart, he now found out that his precious wife had been lying to him about something so sensitive.

    He couldn¡¯t even believe the daring words that came out of E¡¯s mouth when he confronted her. It was as though she had already made up her mind to hurt him in a thousand ways.

    ¡°Why, E? Why did you choose to do this to our young love? Didn¡¯t I love you enough to be very free with me? Was I that terrifying, that you couldn¡¯t open up to me? Where did I go wrong in loving and trusting you? Leon mentally stroked himself.

    He also couldn¡¯t ept the fact that E chose to open up about her pregnancy to his father and Nana but not him. This made him wonder if E truly loved him the way she calmed she did. Or could it be that he was just a means to her goals like Yvonne kept saying?

    ¡°What if there are other things she is hiding from me?¡± Leon massaged his forehead in frustration.

    In other to clear his mind and assemble his thoughts, Leon decided to take a long walk to the beach.

    When he got to the beach he was surprised to find it deserted.

    .....

    ¡°Could this be as a result of the scary storm that hit Ifubst night?¡± Leon queried his thoughts as he scratched his head for answers.

    He was still lost in his thoughts when his wandering eyes caught sight of an approaching procession of about twenty old folks all dressed in white.

    These old folks were made up of both males and females; all with glistening silvery gray-white hair, which kept fluttering in the wind, as the ocean breeze blew calmly.

    They were chanting a tranquil but sorrowful song which has emotions dripping from every tune and lyric.

    Their faces were marked with artistic white face paintings of different sea-dwelling creatures and they were all walking barefooted.

    Each of these old folks held a glowing orangemp, with flickering lights. And they swayed themp from side to side, dancing in such perfect uniformity, like a flock of swans flying in beautiful formation.

    They seemed focused and hypnotized by the song they were chanting that they didn¡¯t spare Leon a nce for one second. They passed him and kept moving forward dancing strangely as though they were performing a ritual sacrifice.

    Leon felt his soul drift out of his body to join the procession, as he watched and listened to the song the old folks sang. They were singing in a nativenguage that he couldn¡¯t understand. But he found himself humming to the tune of the song until he couldn¡¯t see or hear them anymore.

    ¡°How strange!¡±

    Leon drew in a breath of fresh misty air before pushing them all out.

    He shook his head to cast out the spell of the song he had stopped humming and looked beyond the horizon of the sea.

    The gentle, beautiful, calming waves brought stillness to his soul.

    He watched as the distant waves slowly rolled and crashed repeatedly; with their white caps cresting over and plunging back into the water.

    ¡°I miss you Nana and I miss you, dad!¡±

    Leon whispered and advanced towards the seashore. Then he gently took off his shoes and moved further into the water until his ankle was submerged in it.

    Feeling the cold water caress his toes and send its chillness up his body, ced him in a peaceful state.

    The raging storm within him was gradually reced by the distant squawking of the seagull and the gentle refreshing ocean breeze.

    He didn¡¯t even move from his spot as the advancing wave rose and crashed, sshing sprays of salty water on his body and face.

    As Leon moistened and bit down on his lips, his thoughts drifted to E once more and he wished she was currently by his side. This made him feel hurt all over again.

    He couldn¡¯t believe the fact that he had watched her cry a few minutes back without cuddling her in his arms like he usually did.. And the worst of them all was the way he walked out on her without feeling any sign of regret.

    ¡®Could it be that my anger has outweighed my love for E?¡¯

    Just then, his phone vibrated in his pants pocket.

    When he brought it out to check who the caller was, his forehead furrowed when he saw that it was Yvonne. He was hoping that it would be E calling to apologize to him for hurting his feelings and also telling him that she would consider terminating the pregnancy.

    However, when he received the call, Yvonne was screaming at the top of her voice that E had a knife on their mother¡¯s neck.

    Instantly, Leon lost the peace he had worked hard to build as a blind rage enveloped him.

    Without thinking or even acting rationally, he ran down to the house to stop things from escting.

    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, when he got home, E was nowhere to be found.

    Even when he searched their bedroom, Nana Esther¡¯s room, the garden, and the entire bungalow, E was nowhere to be found.

    What angered Leon the most was the fact that E¡¯s mobile line was switched off.

    ¡°Where is my wife?¡± Leon demanded angrily as he stormed out to the sitting room where his mum and sister were feigning fright and tears.

    ¡°I have no idea!¡± Yvonne replied while avoiding Leon¡¯s monstrous res. ¡°I thought she was in her room! She thinks she owns this house and she even told me that I do not have a say because I¡¯m no longer a Treshvire by marriage.¡±

    ¡°Enough, Yvonne! I do not have time for your drama!¡± Leon scowled as he spoke. ¡°You told me that my wife had a knife to mum¡¯s neck. But, from the look of things the both of you are fine. The only people missing here are E and Ivory. So, where the hell are they?¡±

    ¡°Your sister was telling the truth, Leon!¡± Marissa came to Yvonne¡¯s defense.

    ¡°All Yvonne wanted to do, was to fix breakfast for us. But, your insane wife denied her entry into the kitchen, while raining insults on her. And, when I came to her defense, E drew a knife at me, threatening to kill the both of us.¡±

 Chapter 209 - 209 A Motherâ€™s Malicious Advice

    209 A Mother¡¯s Malicious Advice

    ¡°Do you mean to tell me that E had you trapped in her arms with a knife to your neck and you escaped from her unscathed? Mum,e on, I know my wife better.¡± Leon responded to his mother¡¯s usation in disgust.

    ¡°You know her better!¡± Marissa scoffed and chuckled bitterly.

    ¡°Yes, mum! I know she¡¯s not capable of holding a knife to your neck the way you are exaggerating it.¡±

    ¡°Well, maybe I exaggerated but If you im you know your wife better, then howe you just found out today that she is two months pregnant for you?¡±

    Yvonne chuckled but said nothing as she watched the blood drain from Leon¡¯s face.

    ¡°Are you aware that everyone in this family already knew about E¡¯s pregnancy before you? Even your baby sister found out this information from her beforeing down to the ind. Howe she doesn¡¯t find you worthy enough to receive that news but finds your dying father and Nana worthy.¡± Marissa retorted back, unfazed by Leon¡¯s darkened eyes.

    Leon felt the need to defend his wife before his mother and sister. But his mum¡¯s words struck him to the very core of his heart.

    Everything his mum was saying, even though out of spite for E was the truth and once more, Leon¡¯s rage was fueled against E.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something else to defend her? Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s gambling with you and this family? Leon, thatdy has been bad news ever since she stepped into our family. All she ever wanted from you was your wealth. She doesn¡¯t respect you and I doubt if she truly loves you. No woman would hide such vital information from her husband if she truly cares about him.¡±

    .....

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard enough, mum!¡± Leon massage his throbbing head as rage poisoned his mind.

    ¡°Son, you know I love you so much. I may have made mistakes in the past but I¡¯ll always have good intentions for you. I¡¯m not asking you to break up with your wife. No, no! All I¡¯m telling you is that you shouldn¡¯t give E the chance to ride on you the way she¡¯s doing right now. Make her know that you are the man of the house. Put her where she belongs!¡±

    While Marissa was still speaking, Monica who had been listening and watching all the drama unfold, from the sideline, walked into the sitting room. She was amazed by Marissa¡¯s wicked advice to her son and she felt sorry for E.

    When She saw that no way looked her way, she cleared her throat noisily to gain their attention. But instead of a warm response, all she got were chilly res from all three pairs of eyes.

    ¡°Monica! Really! Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re having a family discussion?¡± Marissa red up at her intrusiveness.

    ¡°I¡¯m s...sorry, m...ma¡¯am!¡± Monica apologized while fidgeting under Leon¡¯s frosty scowls.

    ¡°By the way, Nana specifically told me that you have been settled handsomely for this month. So, your services are no longer required here.¡± Marissa stressed herst sentence with irritation.

    ¡°I...I...I know ma¡¯am!¡±

    Monica turned around to leave out of fright but quickly did a U-turn back when she remembered the reason behind showing her face in the first ce.

    ¡°M...m...¡± Monica didn¡¯t get to finish her statement when Leon¡¯s voice thundered on her.

    ¡°Are you stupid or something? Why do you keep interrupting us? If you have something to say, say it or get lost!¡±

    Monica felt a drop of urine escape her body as Leon¡¯s booming voice stifled her terrified spirit, while almost causing her trembling legs to give way to her bulky body.

    The only good thing that Leon¡¯s loud and harsh voice did for Monica was that it instantly cured her stuttering.

    ¡°I have something to say!¡±

    Monica rushed her words in panic as though a gun was pointed at her forehead.

    ¡°Then say it for goodness sake!¡± Yvonne yelled impatiently.

    ¡°It¡¯s about Master¡¯s wife and Miss Ivory.¡±

    ¡°You know where they are?¡±

    Leon advanced toward Monica still wearing his monstrous expression. This made the terror-stricken Monica take frightened steps backward until Leon stopped moving.

    ¡°Speak up, woman!¡± Leon said between clenched jaws. ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat you! Just tell me where my wife and sister are! I do not have the whole day to search for them!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Monica breathed in sharply. ¡°Your wife made mention of taking Miss Ivory to a special ce that Nana Esther once showed the both of you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re certain about this?¡± Leon asked in a surprisingly calm tone.

    His sudden switch in mood got Monica wondering if she was hallucinating.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°Did she say where the ce was?¡± Yvonne asked slyly.

    ¡°No, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Is that all you wanted to say?¡± Leon asked in a subtler tone, causing Monica¡¯s horrified face to break up into a feverish smile.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Monica. You can go now.¡± Leon waved his hand dismissively.

    ¡°Thank you too, sir and I¡¯m sorry for my intrusion.¡±

    Leon responded by nodding his head and waving his hand for her to leave immediately. Then he turned his attention back to his mum and spoke in a cid tone which was in contrast to his disoriented emotions.

    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m sorry about the way E behaved arrogantly before you and for threatening you with a knife. I will caution her and I promise, it will never repeat itself.¡±

    ¡°It better not because next time, I will not be civil with her.¡± Marissa hissed and turned her face away from Leon.

    ¡°But mum I need a favor in return.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I need you and Yvonne to stop hassling my wife. I¡¯ve seen the way the both of you oppressed her before and if you keep going after her that way, you can¡¯t me her when she reacts negatively.

    ¡°Then inform her to mind her boundaries.¡± Marissa shot back aggressively at Leon.

    ¡°This is my house now and she¡¯s only wee here till after the funeral. Afterward, I don¡¯t want to see her anywhere around this property, ever!¡±

    ¡°We will see about that!¡± Leon replied between gritted teeth and stormed out of the house.

    ¡°Yes! Good job, mum!¡± Yvonne said triumphantly, punching both hands in the air before giving Marissa a squishy hug.

    ¡°This is the beginning of that evil witch¡¯s misery.¡± Marissa beamed with satisfaction.

 Chapter 210 - 210 Wants And Desires

    210 Wants And Desires

    ¡°E, I love this ce!¡±

    Ivory beamed as she stood hypnotized by the magical beauty before her.

    ¡°I knew you would like it!¡± E smiled as she focused all her attention on the cascading water. ¡°Your reaction now was the same way I reacted the first day I was brought here.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Ivory¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    The white, frothy cascading water, bouncing off vertiginous rocks into a plunge pool, with varying shades of blue, was like nothing she had ever experienced in her life.

    The whitish fog that hung above the waterfall gave it a cosmic artistic touch of evesting water cascading from the captivating blue sky.

    The waterfall was like the sky on a crisp winter¡¯s morning, looking so majestic and graceful.

    Ivory felt a maic force pulling her towards the magical waterfall due to its roars and rumbling as it journeyed across its rough rocky path.

    She closed her eyes and slowly inhaled the musty scent emanating from the trees and rocks surrounding the waterfall. She could also, perceive the sweet-smelling nectar from nearby flowering nts.

    .....

    When she stuck her tongue out, she could taste the slight salinity of freshwater vapor in the air.

    ¡°Oh, E! Thanks for bringing me here!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± E shouted back at Ivory from a distance.

    ¡°Huh!¡± Ivory slowly opened her eyes.

    All the while, she thought E was standing beside her. But to her greatest surprise, E was already ahead of her and was standing close to a pool of fresh water; with milder torrents of cascading water.

    ¡°Oh my goodness! I¡¯m so going to swim in this water!¡± Ivory said excitedly as she ran towards E.

    ¡°Yeah! Thank goodness we came with a change of clothes and snacks!¡± E said, beaming excitedly. ¡°You know, I could stay here till evening.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    They both quickly took off their clothes and jumped into the water, sshing water at themselves, whileughing and ying.

    After a while of swimming and having so much fun with Ivory, E swam over to the mildly cascading water.

    She slowly lifted herself out of the water and stood on a ttened rock surface. Then she closed her eyes and lifted her head, allowing the falling water to ssh on her face. She slowlybed out her hair using her finger while enjoying the cool fresh water on her skin.

    She was still enjoying the freshwater bath when she observed that everywhere had suddenly gone quiet. She was no longer hearing the water-sshing sounds Ivory had been making.

    So out of curiosity and slight panic, she pulled her face away from the falling water, wiped the water off her eyes with her hand, and opened them.

    When she turned in Ivory¡¯s direction, she almost screamed at the sight of Leon staring at her with a mixture of mild anger and lust, dancing at the corner of his eyes.

    ¡°Leon!¡± She whispered, while her eyes darted from side to side in search of Ivory.

    Reading her anxious expression, Leon spoke up.

    ¡°I sent Ivory away because I need to talk to my wife alone.¡± He said nonchntly without breaking eye contact with her.

    From the irked expression on E¡¯s face, Leon could tell that she was not happy to see him or was angry that he sent Ivory away without her consent.

    However, he couldn¡¯t peel his eyes off E¡¯s delicate and sulent skin. His hungry eyes were already devouring her in her temptress white bikini and he felt the strong urge to make love to her.

    ¡ª

    When Monica had earlier spoken about where E said she would be going to, Leon instantly knew that it would be their special waterfall lover¡¯s nest.

    So he marched down to the location intending to confront and scold E. However, he didn¡¯t prepare his mind for the alluring sight he met when he arrived.

    So he quickly signaled Ivory toe out of the water and begged her to go back home or any ce of her choice.

    Without overthinking it, Ivory happilyplied with Leon¡¯s plea and left with her clothes. While Leon stood back and watched his wife bathe under the magical cascading water.

    He was contemting removing his clothes and joining her when she suddenly came out of the falling water and opened her eyes.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Leon, what are you doing here!¡± E¡¯s tone bore a hint of irritation.

    Although she was happy to see Leon lusting over her body, she had no intentions of satisfying his sexual urge at the moment. She was still furious with him for speaking harshly to her back at the house and for mming the door in her face.

    Leon took in a deep breath to suppress his enormous feeling of wants and desires. He was angry at the way every inch of his body kept screaming to be with E. Just staring at her partially nude body got his little monster dancing in his pants, hoping for some action.

    Unfortunately, the more he tried to suppress his needs, the more they were getting out of control. It seemed as though his brain was the only part of his body that was acting reasonably. Because his hands were already unbuttoning his shirt and taking off his pants.

    ¡°I want us to talk, babe.¡±

    ¡°Babe!¡±

    E replied in disbelief. She almost chuckled due to Leon¡¯s behavior and the sudden smoothness of his voice.

    Although it was entertaining to watch Leon acting like a lost soul, she still wanted him to know that sex was a no-go area until he was ready to take responsibility.

    ¡®Wait... what! What the hell is wrong with me? I¡¯m supposed to be mad at her! Why am I shamelessly drooling over her like a dog on heat.¡¯

    Leon was amazed by his soft and textured voice. He felt betrayed by his husky and seductive tone. He could hear his protesting brain stroking him and calling him all sorts of names but his hungry body still refused to act sensible.

    ¡°Leon, I don¡¯t want you toe to me right now!¡± E said in a firm tone.

    Only a pool of water separated her from Leon and she didn¡¯t want to hurt his feelings by turning him down outrightly.

    Unfortunately, her words fell on deaf ears as Leon jumped into the pool and swam over to her.

 Chapter 211 - 211 Mood Swings

    211 Mood Swings

    E¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as she watched Leon ignore her warning and swim over to her. She looked behind her for support but there was nothing but cascading water and a hollow entrance to a cave.

    This was the same cave, where Leon and her made wild love, the day they visited the waterfall for the first time.

    Her face reddened as memories of that day shed in her mind causing sleeping emotions to slowly awaken.

    When E turned around to face Leon, she was surprised to see that he was already at the edge of the pool, floating inside the water.

    From his shoulders downward, was submerged in the water while his head had popped out of the water.

    He was a few feet away from her but she could feel the heat rise to her cheeks due to his ravishing stares.

    His shimmering ocean blue eyes which seemed to be in perfect harmony with the pool of glistening water slowly drank in her seductress beauty.

    Leon unconsciously licked his lips slowly and enticingly, while feeding his lustfully beaming eyes slowly from E¡¯s toes up to her thighs and then stopping momentarily at her plum sulent mounds before finally focusing on her sparking Jade green eyes.

    Feeling the urgent need to deactivate the slowly building emotions that were capable of making her vulnerable, E snapped her fingers in Leon¡¯s face angrily.

    .....

    ¡°Stop this before we hurt each other¡¯s feelings!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by hurting each other¡¯s feelings?¡± Leon asked innocently with a devilish smirk on his face.

    With one quick movement, he came out of the water causing E to take some steps backward.

    ¡°Leon, I¡¯m not in the mood for this! You¡¯re not taking me seriously!¡± E¡¯s eyes red up while her face reddened.

    ¡°You¡¯re not in the mood for what exactly?¡± Leon drawled.

    He quickly grabbed E by the waist and pulled her into his strong arms when she mistakingly stepped back into the cascading water. Then he gently removed the wet hair that was covering her face and gazed into her shimmery eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re not listening to me! You¡¯re taking...¡±

    Leon swallowed her protest with hungry passionate kisses while his greedy hands roved and held on to her body like an elephant trumpet hugging a tree.

    When he observed that she was trying to push him off her, he took a few steps back into the cascading water, kissing her more eagerly as if his life depended on it. While his hands deftly unhooked her bra, releasing her soft sweet mounds to her unforgiving caressing.

    Feeling breathless due to the falling water and their locked lips, Leon pulled her out of the water and also stopped the assault on her lips.

    Her naked chest was glued to his and his hands were firmly wrapped around her waist.

    ¡°So what were you saying?¡± Leon smirked devilishly at her sparkling eyes.

    He could tell from the kiss they just shared that she wanted him as much as he wanted her. But he could also see traces of hurt and disappointment in her eyes.

    ¡°What I was trying to say is; I don¡¯t mind having you anytime and anywhere as long as you¡¯re ready to take responsibility. This right here is the reason why I got pregnant in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Really, E!¡± Leon quickly let go of her as all his desires and lust suddenly vanished into thin air. His initial mischievous and lustful face was reced with a deep irritation.

    ¡°You just ruined the moment!¡± Leon said between clenched jaws.

    ¡°At least, I have your attention now!¡± E looked away angrily while wrapping her two hands around her exposed boobs; which still had Leon¡¯s eyes glued to them.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Leon drew in a long breath and forced it out of his system. ¡°You wanted us to talk, so your wish is granted. Let¡¯s talk!¡±

    ¡°How about you hand over my bra and let¡¯s leave this ce? I have beautiful memories here that I don¡¯t want to taint them.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Leon asked in a whisper.

    He slowly looked at his hands only to find out that he had been holding her bra all this while without realizing it.

    Feeling angry and frustrated at his needs, he tossed the bra over to E and told her to meet him outside the cave. Then he left without sparing her a second nce.

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    E smiled as she slowly wore her bra. She took her time to wash her body in the pool inside the cave beforeing out to join her furiously panting husband.

    Totally ignoring Leon¡¯s res she slowly dressed up in her yellow captivating gown and softly raked her hands through her hair; untangling them and spreading them out to dry faster.

    Then she turned in Leon¡¯s direction only to find him staring at her with a lost look on his face. It seemed as though she had got him hypnotized by all her innocent actions.

    ¡°Leon,¡± she called him softly, pulling him out of his temporal trance.

    ¡°Huh... Oh! You are finally done! Good!¡± Leon wiped his hand over his face. ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk!¡±

    ¡°Have you gotten the chance to eat anything this morning?¡± E asked sweetly as she brought out some snacks and juice from her bag.

    ¡°Umm, No!¡± Leon answered coldly. He wanted to be mad at her but she kept switching his mood with her seductive looks and her sweet nature.

    ¡°Can we please eat something first before we talk?¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Leon answered begrudgingly.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± E smiled and offered him a te of chocte waffles and some juice.

    Within the speed of light, Leon consumed everything on his te and shamelessly asked for more.

    He didn¡¯t realize that he was this hungry until E offered him food.

    E chuckled before filling his te with more chocte waffles.

    ¡°You know, Ivory and I prepared these waffles with the hope of feasting on them. How I wish she was here to partake in the fun.¡± E said as she took a sip of her juice.

    Leon felt a sense of guilt wash over him. At the same time, he felt jealous that E¡¯s mind was not focused on him.

    ¡°You seem to care a lot about my family more than you care for me these days.¡± Leon tilted his head to the side and stared intently at her.

    ¡°You know that¡¯s not true, Leon. I love you with all my heart. I know I¡¯ve hurt you deeply by keeping away my secret from you. But, that doesn¡¯t change the way I feel about you. You are everything to me and more.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon wanted to say something harsh but changed his mind and said nothing.

    E gently put away her te of waffles aside and moved closer to Leon.

    ¡°My love...¡±

    The gentle breeze blew her silky curly hair into her face, blinding her temporarily. But Leon came to her rescue as he quickly brushed off the hair from her face and gazed lovingly into her eyes.

    ¡°Can we please not fight between ourselves anymore? It¡¯s killing me slowly! I can¡¯t stand you being mad at me. We can resolve my pregnancy issues when we return to the city. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 212 - 212 Temporal Truce

    212 Temporal Truce

    ************

    To my premium privilege reader, I want to say thank you for always supporting my book by unlocking the chapters.

    Kindly redeem the code below to ess 100 coin as a token of my appreciation.

    ABCGYNCUYTPWQJCAA

    ************

    Leon gazed at E keenly for a few seconds, drinking in her beauty while considering her proposal. He wanted to say yes and kiss her but he was worried that she was indirectly asking him to ept her pregnancy.

    Concerning E¡¯s pregnancy, Leon¡¯s mind was already made up. He wanted her to terminate it and nothing more.

    He had already researched and found out that it was a safe procedure. So he reached out to doctor Julie and told her to immediately book E for a pregnancy termination procedure for theing week, Tuesday.

    ¡°Fine! I don¡¯t want us to quarrel or fight anymore, either. I also need time to grieve my dad and Nana¡¯s death. And I desperately want my wife by my side. However, concerning your pregnancy, my mind is already made up. I will fill you in on the necessary details when we return to the city. Deal?¡±

    .....

    E thought deeply and stared at Leon intensely. From the way Leon spoke, she concluded that Leon still wanted her to terminate the pregnancy; which was a total no-go area.

    ¡®There is still time to make him change his mind and fighting with him won¡¯t give me that result.¡¯ E contemted. ¡®I have to make him see the beauty of bing a father. And to actualize this, I have to tread carefully and love him more dearly.¡¯

    When Leon observed that E was taking too long to give an answer, he leaned closer and tenderly stroked her flushed cheeks.

    ¡°If you truly love me, then you won¡¯t be overthinking this. I¡¯ve been mad at you all morning and it¡¯s suffocating me. Like I said earlier, let¡¯s not bring up the pregnancy issue again until we¡¯ve returned to the city. I miss you and I want you.¡±

    E closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. She felt Leon¡¯s warm breath wash over her face and this made her desire him.

    ¡°Okay,¡± she said with her eyes still shut. ¡°I won¡¯t bring up my pregnancy issues again until we return to the city. I will...¡±

    The rest of her words were swallowed by passionate kisses from Leon. He pulled her closer and kissed her deeper as she parted her lips permitting him to go on.

    ¡°Baby...¡± Leon said in a muffled voice as his tongue twirled and tangled with that of E¡¯s. ¡°I miss you so much.¡±

    E pulled out of the kiss to catch her breath. Her eyes were moist but she held back her tears.

    ¡°I miss you too!¡± She whispered while staring at his calm but hurt expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about your dad¡¯s dead and that of your Nana.¡±

    Leon smiled as his eyes also turned moist. He pulled E into his arms and hugged her tenderly while releasing silent tears.

    ¡°I wish Nana said something to me. If she did, I wouldn¡¯t have embarked on that errand with my uncle. I would have stayed by her side until the very end. It hurts me so much that I didn¡¯t get a chance to say goodbye.¡±

    Leon¡¯s hands tightened around E as his grieving heart ached deeper. The heat emanating from his slightly trembling body also began choking her. So E wriggled and broke free from his embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, my love.¡±

    E made Leon rest his head on her chest and gently stroked his hair like a little child. Seeing Leon¡¯s tears tortured her soul and she wished she had magical powers to ease his pains.

    ¡°You Nana love you so much! She was too heartbroken to leave you all behind or even say goodbye, but her love for you was unequaled.¡± E calmly kissed Leon¡¯s smoothened hair and stroked his back.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Leon said in a whisper, ¡°did you get to talk to her before she died?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°What did she say? How did she react? Did she give you any sign?¡±

    ¡°My love, you know your Nana better. She can be sweet but mysterious at times.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡±

    Leon chuckled as memories of Nana Esther flowed through his mind, filling him with peace while gradually mending his broken heart.

    ¡°Then you should also know that she would never give you a hint on something she doesn¡¯t want you to know about.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Leon replied in a slightly amused tone.

    ¡°That fateful night, we both served your dad his usual special tea.¡± E sniffed a bit causing Leon to sit up and stare into her teary eyes.

    All the while she was consoling him, she had been silently crying as losing Nana Esther at this critical stage in her life; when she needed her more, was too excruciating for her to talk about.

    ¡°Oh, my baby!¡±

    Leon slowly wiped her tears with his thumb and briefly kissed her lips.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk about it if it hurts too much.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to talk about it.¡± E smiled amidst more tears. ¡°When you unburden your heart to someone you love, it helps you heal better and faster.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    Leon kissed her again and cuddled her this time. He was happy that they were both talking,ughing, and pouring out their hearts to one another. It also felt good that they were no longer fighting between themselves and he wished this would be the case when they returned to the city.

    ¡°Leon!¡± E called softly.

    ¡°Yes, my love!¡± Leon replied calmly and pressed a kiss on E¡¯s head.

    ¡°I want you to know that I never knew that your dad and Nana would die that night as your mum imed. If I did, you would be the first person I will confide in.¡± E¡¯s voice sounded a bit broken.

    ¡°I know, dear. You don¡¯t need to say much to prove anything to me.¡± Leon pressed another kiss on her head.

    ¡°After I was done serving your dad¡¯s tea, Nana Esther kissed me on the head and told me to go to bed. She said she will see me in the morning.¡± E sobbed more.

    ¡°Shhhh!¡± Leon gently soothed her as her body vibrated more.

    ¡°I only found out the following morning after Monica screamed.¡±

    ¡°E, I believe you. Stop talking! You¡¯re hurting!¡± Leon stroked her hair to calm her down.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, because your mum and sister keep attacking me. They won¡¯t let me be! They keep calling me names! I¡¯m tired of their troubles!

 Chapter 213 - 213 I Want To Be Selfish

    213 I Want To Be Selfish

    Leon felt slightly frustrated as E keep crying and talking about his mum and sister¡¯s ill-treatment towards her.

    He wanted to badly please his wife but he didn¡¯t want to do it at the expense of his grieving mother.

    He could manage Yvonne and even put how where she belongs but his mum was different. She had just lost the number one man in her life. So, naturally, she will be clinging to him, as her everything, and, he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her.

    He remembered Nana Esther¡¯s warning that he should neither abandon his wife nor his mother. But he didn¡¯t need much convincing from E to know that his mum and sister were really maltreating her. He could also confirm this due to the way Ivory had been standing up for E.

    Ivory was one person in the family that had an unbiased mind. It was said that she inherited this good trait from Nana Esther. As long as there are no malicious agenda behind a cause, she would always stand up for the truth.

    Thinking hard and silently while soothing E, he decided to discuss his dilemma with her.

    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m sorry for everything my mum and sister have done to you. Please, stop crying so that we can rub minds together.¡±

    E shook her head in response and sniffed severally to clear her airways. She felt a bit cozy and sleepy in Leon¡¯s warm embrace. So she sat up to shake off the sleep and give him her full attention.

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    .....

    Leon¡¯s lips curved into a smile as E stopped crying.

    ¡°You know, Nana Esther once told me to treat you and my mum with love and care. She told me to never abandon one for the other. However, since my mum has her reservation about you, she tends to whip up trouble to gain my attention.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...in other words, your mum wants you to hate me and love her.¡± E sighed.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what she wants. Hence, I feel trapped between loving you and caring for my mother the way I should; especially now that she just lost her husband.¡±

    ¡°I understand! But, you don¡¯t expect me to sumb to her ill-treatment just to make her happy.¡± E raised an eyebrow animatedly causing Leon to chuckle.

    ¡°Not at all. I just wish you guys could avoid each other¡¯s path in the meantime.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± E chuckled. ¡°I could perfectly do that but your mum and sister wouldn¡¯t let me be.¡±

    ¡°I can imagine!¡± Leon smirked. ¡°You know, before I came here, I was called back home by Yvonne. She told me that you had a knife to my mother¡¯s neck and were nning on killing her.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    E widened eyes almost popped out in bewilderment.

    ¡°That is not true! My goodness!¡± E cupped her open mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say this but your sister is telling a lie. Although, I did point a knife at your mum when she moved towards me menacingly. I thought she wanted to beat me up or pull my hair as she did before. So I armed myself to keep her away.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Leon chuckled due to E¡¯s stunned expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s not funny, Leon,¡± E¡¯s forehead furrowed. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! You have to believe me! I didn¡¯t mean to raise a weapon at your mum but I acted on impulse. I didn¡¯t want anyone to hurt me again! You can even ask Ivory, she witnessed everything. Yvonne instigated the whole drama.¡±

    ¡°E, take a deep breath!¡±

    Leon ced his hands on E¡¯s shoulders to calm her down.

    E inhaled and exhaled before bombarding Leon with more questions.

    ¡°Are you mad at me for pointing a knife at your mum?¡±

    ¡°If I have to be honest, then yes!¡±

    ¡°Argh! I¡¯m sorry! I swear it was never my intention!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I was mad at you before. But now, I have forgiven you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Leon observed her face for a change in expression. When he saw how remorseful she was, he leaned closer and kissed her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy things didn¡¯t escte from there. I can¡¯t afford either you or my mum getting yourselves hurt. You, my mum, my sisters, and my uncle are the most important people in my life right now. I will literally kill anyone who messes around with you guys.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Leon, how would you propose I defend myself, whenever your mum and sister threaten me? You won¡¯t be there all the time to shield me from them. Also, I don¡¯t think I will allow anyone to raise their hand at me ever again. I will fight back!¡±

    ¡°I understand, my love. I¡¯ll speak to my mum and sister again to let you be. However, if they don¡¯t heed my warning and bother you again, then feel free to address the issue your way as long as dangerous weapons are not involved.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°Can I ask one more favor from you?¡±

    Leon stood up and pulled E to her feet. Then he wrapped his hands around her waist and gazed into her eyes.

    ¡°Okay, if it¡¯s within my powers, I will grant it.¡± E moistened her lips seductively as Leon roving hands slowly trailed from her nape down to her waist. She wrapped her hands around his neck and fondly stroked his ear lobes.

    ¡°Can you please leave the kitchen to my mum?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because she¡¯s nagging me about it!¡±

    ¡°So, I should starve to death because your mum doesn¡¯t want me to go into Nana Esther¡¯s kitchen, huh?¡± E looked at him quizzically.

    ¡°No! Not at all! From henceforth, Ivory or myself will be preparing your breakfast, lunch, and dinner for the next two days. Or we could always eat out.¡±

    ¡°Hmm! Such a tempting offer! I will consider it on one condition.

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    ¡°How about you spend the whole day with me here? If we get hungry, I will allow you to go get us something nice to eat.¡±

    ¡°What if my attention is needed at home?¡±

    Leon¡¯s caressing gradually intensified. He could feel the heat building up between them and he was desperate to devour her.

    ¡°Easy!¡±

    E took his phone from his pocket and switched it off.

    ¡°Everyone can manage without you for today! I want to be selfish with my husband for the next seven hours.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... I like the sound of that!¡±

 Chapter 214 - 214 Ivoryâ€™s New Crush

    214 Ivory¡¯s New Crush

    ************

    To my premium privileged reader, I want to say thank you for always supporting my book by unlocking the chapters.

    Kindly redeem the code below to ess 100 coins as a token of my appreciation.

    ABCGYNCUYTPWQJCAA

    ************

    After giving Leon and his wife some personal space to be by themselves and resolve their issue, Ivory left the waterfall attraction and decided to visit the beach.

    She had no ns of returning to the house as she didn¡¯t want to quarrel with her mum and sister over E. She knew that they were unhappy with her for taking E¡¯s side. Hence, she was worried that if she went home alone, they would nag her to death.

    On her way to the beach, she perceived that someone had been following her ever since she left the waterfall tourist site. So she decided to walk into the Ifub Flea market in other to disappear into the crowd of excited shoppers and study the person following her.

    When she had sessfully camouged and hid perfectly between some beautiful and colorful hat disy; acting as a mannequin, she was stunned to see a tall handsome young man turning his head in all directions, obviously looking for something or someone.

    .....

    This young man was the perfect example of a tall drink of water.

    From Ivory¡¯s rough assessment, the young man was 6¡¯2¡å tall, and this checked her list of guys that fall within her spec.

    His moderate muscr but athletic look gave hints that he was someone who took his physical fitness exercises seriously. His tanned skin glimmered under the sun and his neatly trimmed dark brown hair gave his oval-shaped face the look of a perfect gentleman.

    When he came closer to Ivory, still hopelessly searching for her, without realizing that she was standing a few inches from him with a hat stylishly covering her face, he sighed in frustration.

    ¡°Shit!¡± The young manmented. ¡°Justin, you just messed up big-time. Why did you let her slip off your fingers so easily? You should have just walked up to her and said, hi.¡±

    ¡°Hi!¡± Ivory slowly took off the hat that was slightly covering her face and stared at the young man amusingly.

    ¡ª

    Justin Richmond is a twenty-three years old marine biologist, who recently came down to the ind, to spend some time with his parents and grandparents; who happen to be natives of Ifub ind.

    He was born and brought up on the ind in one of the most luxurious mansions ever built. Being an only child, he wasvished with so much love and adoration from his parents and grandparents.

    His parents owned most of the hotels and properties on the ind and his great-grandparents were said to be the pioneers of Ifub ind.

    Justin¡¯s love for nature and the sea-dwelling creature was unfathomable. He would always spend hours drawing, writing down, exploring, and most importantly finding harmony between man, the elements, and nature.

    When Justin was just twelve years of age, he left the ind with his uncle to continue his education overseas. Due to his origin and his love for sea-dwelling creatures, he decided to study and make a career out of marine life.

    After eleven years of being away, he finally visited home, to the joy and celebration of his family.

    Ever since he arrived, he had been touring every nook and cranny of the ind. He tried as much as possible to familiarize himself with his childhood favorite spots.

    Every day, he would visit a new ce and explore that ce until nightfall.

    Just like every other day, he visited the waterfall for a fun-filled exploration. However, when he got to the location, he was astonished to find two beautiful youngdies partly undressed and swimming in the pool close to the waterfall.

    At first, he was tempted toe out, introduce himself to them and if invited, join them in the fun. But, when he carefully analyzed his intention, he decided that it might scare off thedies. Hence, he decided to watch them at a safe and hidden distance.

    Both beautifuldies caught his attention and for a second, he wondered if they were human or mermaids capable of switching fins to legs.

    However, Justin concluded that they were humans due to the next phase of action.

    An equally handsome man; who seem to have a striking resemnce to one of the bubbly babyfacedies came up to her and made here out of the pool. He whispered something into her ears and just like that, the beautiful girl pick up her clothes and left.

    ¡°Wait a second!¡± Justin¡¯s eyes red in panic. ¡°Was this handsome man nning on harming the beautiful red hairdy?¡±

    Justin was about toe out of his hiding spot and alert the red hairdy of imminent danger when the next phase of action made him rx and mind his business.

    After three more minutes of satisfying his curiosity that the man was not either a rapist or murderer but the red hairdy¡¯s husband, he quickly left the scene; for fear of being tagged a pervert.

    Taking a shorter route out of the waterfall site, Justin was excited when he caught up with the other beautifuldy.

    She was already dressed in a captivating loosely fitted pink ysuit while happily skipping along the road towards the beach.

    He thought of walking up to her to introduce himself but he was Gynophobic. Hence he decided to follow her at a safe distance; in other to find out who she was.

    He was still tailing her when she suddenly changed her direction and walked into the flea market.

    When he tried to catch up with her, he discovered that she was nowhere to be found. He searched everywhere for her but it seemed as if he was looking for a ghost.

    After mentally stroking himself with harsh words, he was at the point of giving up when her sweet voice rang from beside him.

    ¡®Hi,¡¯ was all she said but this took his breath away.

    Up close, all Justin saw was a perfectly created work of nature.

    He felt he could see his whole universe by just looking into her eternal deep blue eyes.

    When she batted her lush long and curlyshes at him, he felt his heartbeat stop and started drumming erratically against his chest.

    His hypnotized eyes trailed from her light pink luscious lips to her cool undertone porcin skin which was as smooth and fresh as the mountain dew.

    ¡°Are you going to keep drooling over me or say something?¡± Ivory asked with slight irritation. She could feel her palm sweety under his intense stare. Heat rose to her cheeks, causing them to redden and her legs suddenly felt wobbly.

    ¡®What is this handsome devil doing to me?¡¯ Ivory wondered.

    His mesmerizing gray eyes were like a magical portal and she felt her body and soul dive right in without warning.

    All he had to do was just say these words: ¡®will you be my girlfriend,¡¯ and she would scream yes for the whole world to hear.

    It was certainly bye-bye to her current boyfriend and hello to this new dashing lollipop that she might keep for a month or two if he behaved gentlemanly.

    ¡®Say something dimwits! It is not polite to gawk at ady the way you are doing.¡¯

    Justin felt like punching himself in the face. He felt tongue-tied in her presence and he couldn¡¯t peel his eyes off her for a second.

    ¡®Why is he finding it difficult to speak?¡¯ Ivory narrowed her eyes at him as if his sparkling gray eyes were the sun and it was hurting her.

    She was certain that she just heard him speak a while ago; when he was busy looking for her. It was his magical voice that made her disclose herself in the first ce. What was wrong now? Was he embarrassed? Or was he scared?

    ¡°Young man, do you know that it is very rude to stare at ady the way you are gawking at me for this long? Don¡¯t tell me you followed me all this way here just to stare at me and say nothing or where you looking for someone else!¡±

    ¡®No. You¡¯re the one I was searching for! It is you my heart is calling to. You are an angel and you¡¯ve stolen my heart away!¡¯

    Justin internal voice responded. However, on the outside he just kept moping at Ivory, too scared to talk to her.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Ivory shook her head in disappointment. Being someone that changed boyfriends regrly, she had seen her fair share of all kinds of guys. The audacious, the smooth talker, the shy one, and the novice. But she didn¡¯t know where to ssify the young man before her.

    As Ivory continued to admire the gorgeous man staring at her, so many sleeping desires sprang up to life.

    She felt like molding herself into his strong arms. She wanted to throw caution into the air and desperately kiss him. She wanted to feel and know how he tasted.

    Ivory wasn¡¯t the shy type to wait for a guy forever to woo her. Just like her brother Leon, she was direct and expressive with her feeling. If she liked a guy, she usually spoke up, irrespective of what anyone thought or felt.

    ¡°Mr. Cute guy, since you feel too embarrassed to express yourself to me, I will help you out.¡±

    ¡°Huh! You...¡± Justin finally spoke up but his words were swallowed by a crazy but tender tongue-to-tongue kiss from Ivory.

 Chapter 215 - 215 Catch Me If You Can!

    215 Catch Me If You Can!

    ¡®Is this really happening? Is she really kissing me? Is this what it feels like to kiss a girl? Damn! She is a good kisser! I can definitely stay here forever!¡±

    Justin erratically drumming heart was mming against his chest as Ivory sumptuously savored every bit of his mouth with her twirling tongue.

    He felt her hands softly stroke his hair and trail down to his nape, causing all the hair on his body to stand erect.

    Just like he had seen in lots of movies and among his dating friends, he sensually wrapped his hand around her waist; pulling her closer to his body.

    As their body heat rose, he felt desires that he never knew existed awaken and overwhelm him.

    Just as he was about to take it to the next level, the beautifuldy in his arm broke away from the kiss and gazed seductively into his lustful eyes.

    ¡°Easy, tiger! We are out in the open! Or do you have ns on devouring me out here?¡±

    Ivory¡¯s face was still flushed from the passionate kiss they shared. She couldn¡¯t seem to peel her eyes away from his gray hypnotic eyes.

    Ignoring the fact that their passionate kissing scene had attracted a lot of fascinated spectators; who were busy whispering, smiling,ughing and even taking pictures of the beautiful lovers, Ivory focused all her attention on the gorgeous man holding her. Every other image around her blurred out like a beautifully painted picture.

    .....

    For the first time since she entered the dating business, she was eager to give the handsome man; whose hands were still tightly wrapped around her waist, her all.

    She wasn¡¯t a believer in love at first sight. However, due to what she was experiencing at the moment, she decided that sure things did exist. Or at least, it was happening to her and it felt really good.

    ¡°Are you an angel?¡± Justin finally gathered the courage to speak. He felt the angel in his arms had cured him temporarily of his Gynophobia because he didn¡¯t feel tongue-tied anymore.

    ¡°For you, I could be an angel!¡± Ivory fondly stroked his long, straight, and downward-pointing nose excitedly.

    ¡°Wow! You are a beautiful goddess!¡± Justin cooed in a deep tone.

    ¡°Thanks! So are we going to keep standing here giving all these people...¡± Ivory gestured to the happy faces of tourists and locals. ¡°...a show? Because, from the look of their eager eyes, they are hoping for more action.¡±

    ¡°Oops!¡±

    Justin eximed when he looked around and saw that they were in the middle of a mini crowd.

    He slowly but reluctantly released her waist. Then he gently took her right hand into his.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Where would you like to go to?¡± Justin said apologetically. ¡°And by the way, I¡¯m Justin Richmond.¡±

    ¡°Justin Richmond!¡± Ivory sang the name yfully causing Justin to chuckle enthusiastically.

    ¡°Such a cute name for a cute guy!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Justin sensually kissed the back of her right hand and led her away from the disappointed spectators.

    ¡°So... Are you going to tell me your name?¡± Justin asked in a low pleading tone.

    ¡°Maybe, as long as you be a good boy! Although, you already have an edge because I like you! So all you need to do is satisfy all my needs and curiosity. Then maybe, just maybe, I could give you more than my name.¡±

    Ivory pulled him by the hands and drag him along the path toward the beach. Then she released his hands and ran ahead of him, smiling andughing.

    ¡°Catch me if you can!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Justin felt his heart explode with love for the beautiful girl running ahead of him. She was so active and lively that he doubted if there was ever a dull moment in her life. She was bold and daring, making him wonder who she really was. She was also energetic and yful; which perfectlyplimented his boring and always busy lifestyle.

    Seeing that she was beginning to disappear out of his sight, Justin started jogging to catch up with her. He didn¡¯t intend to lose her again like before. He was so excited that he thought of taking her home to introduce her to his family.

    ¡®Mum and dad are going to lose their senses with excitement when I finally bring a girl home.¡¯ Justin celebrated inwardly as he caught up with Ivory.

    When Ivory got to the seashore, she stooped low, scooped some seawater that washed up the shore, in her hands, and sshed them in the direction of Justin.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    The salty waternded on Justin¡¯s face and shirt, soaking his flower-patterned cotton shirt.

    ¡°Are you ready to get wet, Justin?¡±

    Ivory giggled as the ocean breeze blew her free-flowing hair in all directions, including temporarily covering her face.

    ¡°As long as you are, Angel!¡±

    Justin bent down and scooped enough water in his hand.

    Before Ivory had enough time to sweep her messy hair from her face, she was already dripping with water.

    ¡°Aww! That¡¯s not fair! I wasn¡¯t ready!¡± Ivory pouted cutely.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Justin quickly took off his shirt and moved closer to her, to wipe her face and body dry. He was worried that he might have offended her.

    Instantly, Ivory pushed him into the water and the approaching wave did the rest; swooping him off his feet and drenching him in its frothy white embrace.

    ¡°Gotcha!¡±

    Ivory squealed withughter until her ribs began to hurt. After a while, the amusement vanished from her face and was reced with a horrified panic driven stare.

    ¡°Justin!¡±

    ¡°Justin!!¡±

    She called out as she frantically searched for him in the rising and falling waves. But he was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Oh my goodness! What if he can¡¯t swim? What if the waves have taken him? What if he is currently drowning?¡± Ivory panicked

    So she quickly ran further and dived into the water.

    Just as she was about to go under and search for him, Justin; who had been holding his breath underwater shot up and scooped her into his arms.

    ¡°Gotcha!¡± He wiped the water from his face whileughing.

    ¡°That¡¯s not funny!¡± Ivory punched him in the chest and startedughing too.

    ¡°I thought you drowned or something bad happened to you!¡±

    ¡°Hmm... The water is my second home. But thanks for caring about me that much!¡±

    Justin felt his body, soul, and spirite to life as he swam in the water with the sun shining brightly upward and the girl of his dreams in his arms.

    ¡°I don¡¯t just care about you, I really like you, Justin! Will please kiss me again before I melt in your arms?¡±

    Ivory parted her lips seductively while her fingers trailed from Justin¡¯s bobbing Adam¡¯s apple to his bare chest.

    Within the twinkle of an eye, the new love birds were glued to each other, savoring each other¡¯s mouths like a treasure ind.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m in love with an angel!¡± Justin confessed as their lips parted to give room for them to catch their breaths.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ivory!¡± Ivory said dreamingly. ¡°I¡¯m Ivory Treshvire!¡±

    ¡°Treshvire!¡± Justin stared at Ivory quizzically.

    ¡°Yes, are you familiar with that name?¡± Ivory wrapped her hands around his neck.

    ¡°Yes, I am! My grandparents are friends with one widow by the name of Mrs. Esther Treshvire. Although, I was told she diedst night.¡±

    ¡°Really! That¡¯s my Nana! Who told you she diedst night?¡± Ivory¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°My grandpa did. In fact, my grandparents joined some group of old folks on a procession in honor of her this morning.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Now I¡¯m curious to know more about you!¡±

    ¡°How about I introduce you to my parents and grandparents? My family home is here on the ind. It¡¯s on the other side of this beach. Moreover, my grandparents will be thrilled to meet one of theirte best friend¡¯s grandchild.¡±

    Justin¡¯s eyes glimmered under the bright sun as he silently hoped and prayed that she would say yes to his request.

    ¡°Umm... I don¡¯t think is a good idea, Justin.¡± Ivory pulled away from his arms and swam out of the water. She walked over to a dry shaded part of the beach, wriggling and drying her hair. Then she sat down on the white sharp sands and stared beyond the ocean horizon, lost in her thoughts.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Justin cleared his throat as he sat down beside her. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t turn you off with my request. You know what, you don¡¯t have to say yes ore around if you don¡¯t want to. I perfectly understand.¡±

    Ivory turned in his direction and smiled. Then she looked away, feeling all sad.

    ¡°You know, I lost my dad and Nana this morning. It hurts like hell but I¡¯m trying to be strong and not think of them. I had a fun moment with my sister-inw this morning before her husband took her away from me.¡±

    ¡®Oh, so that beautiful red hairdy was her sister-inw and the man that looked like her was her brother! Now I understand.¡¯ Justin slowly nodded his head.

    ¡°I never nned on running into someone like you, that¡¯s making me feel so alive and happy.¡± Ivory¡¯s eyes shimmered as she imagined his lips on hers.

    ¡°The only unfortunate thing is that I am not the kind of girl that can be tied down in a rtionship. I¡¯m a free bird that likes to perch on every tree and drink from different nectar.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Justin eximed. ¡°Does that mean you have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, I have lots of boyfriends. Do you still want to hand around?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Justin beamed. ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®change is the only constant thing in life.''¡±

    ¡°Hmm... I like you so much, so I¡¯m going, to be honest with you. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right for you to take me to your grandparents. They might get the wrong idea about us and I don¡¯t want to hurt their feeling. So, do you think it¡¯s a good idea to still follow you home?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Justin replied with every air of determination. ¡°If anyone asks any question about us, I¡¯ll exin that you are my very good friend and nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Case settled! Ivory smiled and stood. She stretched her hand out to Justin; who quickly took it and rose to his feet.

    .....

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! But, you must take me back to my Nana¡¯s home by 5:00 PM.¡±

    ¡°I will do exactly as you wish!¡±

 Chapter 216 - 216 Who Are You?

    216 Who Are You?

    At about 4:50 PM that same day, Leon and E walked into the house, chatting andughing just like happy couples do. They had spent a fun-filled day together with Leon temporarily forgetting about his grieving mother and sister at home.

    Having eaten out and satisfied their sexual cravings, they were looking like newly wedded couples, who were justing back from a romantic outing.

    Amongst the two of them, Leon was the most rxed because he had not been able to do so ever since he arrived on the ind.

    E did not only satisfy his body, but she was able to give his chaotic mind peace. She understood him perfectly well and knew that he was a human; who needed to grieve, and not a robot.

    She gave him a shoulder to cry on and an opportunity to express his pains and frustration.

    Hence, when it was time for E and Leon to return to Nana Esther¡¯s home, both of them felt reluctant as they knew trouble would be brewing and awaiting their arrival.

    As Leon opened the door for E to go inside the house, Marissa rose to her feet and stormed toward the entrance, blocking E from going any further.

    ¡°You evil woman!¡± Marissa pointed at E angrily. Her face was drained of every cheerful emotion and filled with so much hate. ¡°You are no longer weed in this house!¡± Go in there, pack your disgusting belongings, and leave my home and my son for good!¡±

    ¡°Not again!¡± Leon sighed out loud. H stepped forward to prevent his mother from touching E.

    .....

    ¡°Hmm!¡± E crossed her hands around her chest and looked the other way without uttering a single word of protest. All she did was give Leon a stare that said; ¡®I told you so! She would never change!¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare cast more spells on my son, you witch!¡± Marissa hissed out loud. ¡°Haven¡¯t you milked him enough? Haven¡¯t you poisoned him against his family enough? Go away! He doesn¡¯t love you! He only feels sorry for you! Nobody loves you!¡±

    E chuckled bitterly but held back her tongue. However, the rage was slowly building up inside her and she was beginning to lose her patience.

    ¡°Mum! Really! Are we back to the name-calling again? And what makes you feel I don¡¯t love my wife? Please, mum, enough of the hating!¡± Leon said between clenched jaws.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, Leon! Don¡¯t defend that witch that you call a wife!¡± Marissa screamed at the top of her voice.

    ¡°Mum, calm down!¡± Leon¡¯s eyes darted from side to side in search of Yvonne, but she was not in the sitting room.

    From the way Marissa looked and sounded, Leon could tell that she hadn¡¯t eaten anything all morning and this got him worried.

    Her eyes were red and sunken. She looked weak and dehydrated. And when Leon¡¯s body momentarily brushed against her skin, he discovered that she was having a temperature spike.

    ¡°Mum please let¡¯s stop all this fighting and quarreling. It won¡¯t take us anywhere good. Please, let¡¯s go inside the sitting room and take a seat. You don¡¯t look strong, you need a lot of rest. Just like I promised you, I have spoken to my wife and she is very sorry for threatening you with a knife. Aren¡¯t you baby?¡± Leon directed his question to E, with a desperate pleading stare.

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± E responded reluctantly. ¡°I am sorry ma¡¯am!¡±

    ¡°You should be sorry for yourself, you witch!¡± Marissa¡¯s eyes shot invisible daggers at E.

    ¡°You see!¡± E¡¯s eyes darkened with rage.

    ¡°Oh for goodness! Mum, stop all this nonsense!¡±

    ¡°You call fighting for my son¡¯s love nonsense?¡± Marissa¡¯s watery eyes widened.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you suppose to go and scold her for nearly trying to kill me? But instead of scolding her, she ended up hypnotizing you! She made you stay away all day from your own grieving mother. You abandoned me for her!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t abandon you, mum! I just needed to clear my head too! I was in a foul mood and I was also hurting. Please, try to understand me?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t! You should be the one to feel my pain! I lost my husband and mother-inw, without getting a chance to say goodbye to either of them. Now, I¡¯m at the point of losing my son and daughter to the same evil woman; who denied me my right in the first ce. Look into my eyes and tell me that you were not with her all this while.¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡± Leon blew out an air of frustration.

    ¡°You see, I know you were with her! Even when Yvonne and I tried to reach you, due to my feverish state, we couldn¡¯t. Because your mobile phone was switched off. And I can swear on your father¡¯s deathbed that she made you do it.¡±

    ¡°Come on mum!¡± Leon massaged his furrowed forehead. ¡°Enough already! I¡¯m here for you now! I¡¯ll stay by your side the whole night if you want me to. Just stop crying and torturing yourself.¡±

    Leon tried to force his mum into his arms but she refused and pushed him away while scowling at E: who was busy averting her deadly res.

    ¡°That witch is the one torturing me, Leon! she made you stay away from me. You, my only son, left me all morning to be by you evil wife. Can¡¯t you see that she wants me dead before my time? Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s turning everyone against me? She didn¡¯t just take you away from me, but she took away your sister too.¡±

    ¡°This is hopeless! I can¡¯t take all the crying and name-calling anymore! It¡¯s not good for my mental and emotional state.¡± E said in a frustrated tone.

    ¡°Leon resolve your issues with your mother. Take good care of her. I don¡¯t want her falling sick on my ount. I¡¯ll go lodge in one of the hotels just to give her some space to properly mourn her loss.¡±

    ¡°No baby, you can¡¯t do that! Please! I need you!¡± Leon pleaded.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t need your mother! She can go ahead and die for all you care!¡± Marissa burst out crying.

    Leon felt weakened by his mother and wife¡¯s state. He wished there was a perfect way of managing them together.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you!¡± E spared Leon one more nce and left the house looking downcast.

    Just as E was walking hopelessly towards the driveway, an exotic white car pulled over by the driveway.

    While E was wondering who the driver of the car was, Ivory stepped out of the passenger side, wearing a worried look on her face. She was apanied by a handsome man; who surprisingly was also concerned for her as if he knew her.

    ¡°E, what has my mum done to you again?¡± Ivory questioned in apprehension.

    ¡°She wants me out of the house and I think she¡¯s not feeling too well! So I decided it¡¯s better to look for the nearest hotel and spend the night until everything is resolved.¡± E said sadly.

    ¡°If I may,¡± Justin interjected, ¡°you don¡¯t need to go to any hotel. You can stay over at my family house if that is okay by you. We have lots of room and lots of people at your back and call.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me!¡± E raised an eyebrow in dismay. ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 217 - 217 Justinâ€™s Offer

    217 Justin¡¯s Offer

    ¡°Justin, I will take it from here!¡± Ivory quickly cut him off for fear that E might instantly reject him.

    She turned her face to E and hastily did an introduction.

    ¡°You already met his family!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I couldn¡¯t resist his charms!¡± Ivory leaned closer to Justin and kissed his shoulder softly.

    ¡°Is the other way round, I couldn¡¯t resist her angelic beauty!¡± Justin returned the kiss on the center of Ivory¡¯s head.

    ¡°Aww!¡± E¡¯s eyes shimmered with tears. ¡°I¡¯m a sucker for sweet love! You guys look so beautiful together!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Justin and Ivory chorused, making all three burst outughing.

    ¡°So, please, can you allow Justin to be of help?¡± Ivory stared at E quizzically.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! How much do you know about his family?¡± E asked. She felt reluctant to go into a strange man¡¯s family house that Ivory just met.

    .....

    ¡°Although I just met them, it feels as though I have known them all my life. E, I know it sounds weird but I need you to trust me! I¡¯ll be thest person on Earth to put you and my unborn nephew or niece in danger. I will give you all the information you needter on. Come...¡± Ivory pulled E by the arm and led her toward the car. ¡°... let¡¯s go now before my jealous brotheres out and ruins everything for us. You know how Leon can be.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I think it¡¯s a bad idea to go with another man to his family¡¯s home.¡± E pulled her hand away from Ivory.

    ¡°Your brother is an extremely jealous young man. He might get the wrong idea if I stay over at another man¡¯s home. I might end up putting Justin and his family in danger. It is safer to go to a hotel and lodge for the night there. Who knows, by morning or when your uncle arrives to calm your mother, this whole issue might be sought out.¡±

    ¡°I totally disagree with you, E!

    Ivory stood her ground and tried to reason with E.

    ¡°Do you know how vulnerable a beautifuldy like you is? Going to the hotel all alone without my brother will definitely attract some sharks. Some promiscuous men would go after you, even when you tell them that you are married. How many can you tell to piss off without a man by your side?¡±

    ¡°Come on Ivory, don¡¯t think you¡¯re over-exaggerating!¡± E ced one hand on her hips and stared at Ivory amusingly.

    Although, deep down, she was worried. All she had on her was her phone to make a transfer for a hotel amodation and a nylon bag containing barbecued beef which Leon got her on their way home.

    She knew that in her state, she could attract concerned individuals, who might take her to be a helpless youngdy. They might even offer to render help to her with hidden motives. And she wasn¡¯t even armed to protect herself if someone tried to molest her.

    ¡®This is all your fault, Marissa!¡¯ Emented within as she carefully analyzed her situation.

    She would have gone in and grabbed some of her stuff if Marissa hadn¡¯t obstructed her path on purpose.

    Even though Marissa had told E to go into her room and pack out her stuff, there was no way in hell Marissa intended for her to pass the entrance to the sitting room without maliciously attacking her.

    Hence, E decided that it was best to let Marissa have her way this once. Probably, Leon¡¯s presence could calm her down and restore peace to Nana Esther¡¯s once-loving home.

    ¡°Oh, Marissa, if anything happens to me and my unborn babies, I will never forgive you,¡± E swore within.

    ¡°E, you are overthinking this.¡± Ivory cut into E¡¯s thoughts. ¡°If it makes you feel better, I¡¯ll go with you back to Justin¡¯s home. I¡¯ll also make sure you are settled in before Ie back home to check on my mum.¡±

    ¡°What about Leon? you already know the issues between us. I don¡¯t want to make things worse.¡± E sighed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my brother, I¡¯ll talk to him about it when I return. And if he insists, I¡¯ll bring him over to check on you.¡±

    ¡°In another man¡¯s house! You think Leon would do that!¡± E said with an rmed expression.

    ¡°Leon would do anything for you! You know how crazy he is about you!¡± Ivory replied confidently.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± E crossed one hand on her chest while her chin rested on the other hand.

    Her sudden quietness and solemn look made Justin almost shed a tear for her. From all Ivory had confided in him back at his house, he was desperate to assist E. He knew his parents, especially his mum would go over the moon with joy if she had E around.

    ¡°Umm... Mrs. Treshvire!¡± Justin called softly.

    ¡°Huh!¡± E looked around thinking Justin was addressing someone else.

    ¡°Oh, he is referring to you, E.¡± Ivory chuckled at E¡¯s animated behavior.

    ¡°Oh no, you can call me, E!¡± E smiled. ¡°There is no need for the formality.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Justin beamed at E¡¯s humility. ¡°E, I totally understand your fears and worries. But, you can be rest assured that my family and I will take good care of you. Your grandmother-inw was my grandparent¡¯s best friend. So I already see Ivory and you as family and families stick together no matter the weather.¡±

    ¡°Aww! You are so sweet!¡± Ivory pulled Justin to her level and kissed him on his cheek.

    ¡°Thank you Justin, and thank you, Ivory. Honestly, I don¡¯t know what danger awaits me out there. Thanks for offering to shelter me. I hope to repay your kind gesture someday.¡± E smiled.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ivory shot her fist in the air triumphantly. Then she hurriedly pulled E by the hand and led her to the back seat of the car for fear that she might change her mind.

    When all three had gotten into the car, the car zoomed off in the direction of the heart of the ind.

    Just then, Yvonne stepped out from where she had been hiding and eavesdropping on E¡¯s conversation with Justin and Ivory.

    She was disgusted by Ivory¡¯s frolicking with a stranger but she was more disgusted by E¡¯s decision of following her younger sister¡¯s new boyfriend.

    ¡°What would Leon think about E, going over to spend the night in a handsome stranger¡¯s house?¡± Yvonne tittered like a witch about to strike a deadly blow, as she walked into the house.

 Chapter 218 - 218 A Bombshell

    218 A Bombshell

    Earlier, before Leon and E arrived at the house, Yvonne and her mum had been furious as they waited patiently for Leon.

    Leon had promised them that he would go over to where E was and scold her for threatening to harm Marissa.

    Although he never said anything about returning to the house early orte, Marissa assumed that Leon wouldn¡¯t take more than thirty minutes to an hour to scold and put his wife where she belonged. Hence she happily awaited his arrival.

    Unfortunately, thirty minutes turned into one hour, but Leon didn¡¯t show up.

    ¡°Yvonne,¡± Marissa called softly, ¡°what is taking your brother so long?¡±

    ¡°Rx, mum! It had just been one hour since he left. Moreover, we don¡¯t know the distance of the special ce Monica talked about.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Marissa replied thoughtfully. ¡°But, are you sure that foolish Monicady is not holding back information of the stupid special location that devil¡¯s child spoke about?¡±

    Yvonne shook her head after contemting a reply for a while.

    ¡°No mum, I asked her again before she left the house. She said that E didn¡¯t mention the location of where they went to.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Hmm...I just hope that your brotheres back soon.¡± Marissa hissed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mum, I am certain that Leon would soon arrive,¡± Yvonne said confidently.

    ¡°You know how long it takes for husbands and wives to quarrel and fight amongst themselves. Also, from theirst altercation in their bedroom, I have a feeling that Leon and E¡¯s true colors are finally revealed. That marriage is going to hit the rock sooner than we expected. Especially now that E is pregnant and Leon doesn¡¯t want to be a father.

    ¡°About that, why does your brother dislike the thought of being a father? Didn¡¯t his father impregnate me for him toe into this world?¡± Marissa¡¯s tone had a hint of disappointment.

    Although she hated E with every fiber in her being, she didn¡¯t loathe E¡¯s pregnancy. She even wished that instead of E, Yvonne should be pregnant. She didn¡¯t want E to use her pregnancy as a tool to fight her in the future.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, mum.¡± Yvonne¡¯s forehead furrowed. ¡°How I wish I was the one pregnant. By now, my husband will be celebrating me and my mother-inw would be pampering me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my darling,¡± Marissa ced her hands on Yvonne¡¯s shoulder and gently stroked it. ¡°Your time would soone. I am really praying for you to conceive. Just be patient.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...no problem, mum. I just hope it happens soon as you said. Anyway, what would you like to eat, I can go to the kitchen and prepare something delicious for you.¡± Yvonne happily pulled her mum¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite right now. I¡¯ll just go in for a shower. Maybe when Leones home, I will eat anything you prepare with him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, mum!¡±

    Yvonne kissed her mum on the cheek and left for the kitchen. While Marissa stood up and left for her bedroom to shower.

    ¨C

    After three more hours passed without Leon showing up, Marissa came out of her bedroom and started pacing around the sitting room.

    Every word of plea made by Yvonne, for her mum to eat something and rx fell on deaf ears.

    ¡°Call your brother¡¯s mobile line again!¡± Marissa said between clenched jaw.

    ¡°Mum, for the one-hundredth time, I have been trying to reach him but to no avail. It seems his line is switched off and Ivory¡¯s line is not connecting.¡±

    ¡°That evil witch nned it all!¡± Marissa broke down in tears. ¡°She wants to take my children away from me just like she did with you Nana and even your father.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t seed, mum!¡± Yvonne tried to pacify her mum with malicious soothing words. ¡°I will ensure that E leaves my brother and this family for good. Don¡¯t you fret, mum, I¡¯ve got you back. I will win my siblings back from that devil incarnate.¡±

    ¡°What if her charms are strong on Leon? What if Leon turns against me and tells me that he doesn¡¯t want to ever see me again? What if Ivory now hates me for scolding E? What if...¡±

    ¡°Mummy, enough of the ¡°what ifs!¡¯ It is giving me a migraine.¡± Yvonne interrupted her mum¡¯s anxious statement.

    ¡°Please, you need to eat something and rx. Leon woulde back home soon. Maybe he went somewhere else to cool off. Or, he might be on his way as we speak.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Marissa said with trembling lips. ¡°But, I¡¯m not hungry yet! I will wait for my son!¡±

    Marissa slowly walked over to the couch and sat down. She folded her hands across her chest and kept tapping her right foot on the floor while her eyes remained fixed on the door entrance.

    After another three hours of waiting, Marissa almost went mad with anxiety. She even reached out to Maxwell, who was very busy making necessary arrangements for the final funeral rites of Nana Esther and Rex.

    Maxwell begged her to rx and let the couple be. He also pleaded with her to give Leon some space to mourn his loss.

    However, everything Maxwell said also fell on deaf ears. Marissa was already losing it, ranting here and there.

    Yvonne, who was so worried for her mum¡¯s wellbeing, was forced to go out and search for Leon.

    After almost an hour of hopelessly searching for Leon, Yvonne returned home disappointed. She was anxious about how Marissa would react as she came home empty-handed.

    She was still busy regretting her ill luck when her ears caught the sounds of Marissa¡¯s heavy ranting.

    ¡°Mum can only react that way if the devilish wife of my brother is around.¡± Yvonne sneered.

    She was contemting whether to go into the house and add fuel to Marissa¡¯s fire when she observed that someone wasing out of the house. So she quickly ran towards some beautifully patterned hedges and hid behind them.

    When she saw E walking out of the house looking hopeless, she thought of attacking her with bashful words but quickly changed her mind when she noticed a car approaching the house.

    Yvonne remained in hiding and listened to all the conversation between E, Ivory, and the strange handsome man until they all got into the car and left.

    Immediately they left, she came out of hiding and matched into the house with only one mission in mind; destroying E¡¯s reputation.

    When she entered the house, she found Leon and Marissa seated on a couch. Marissa¡¯s hands were tightly wrapped around Leon as though she was about to lose him. While Leon¡¯s face was drained of emotion as he quietly consoled his mum.

    ¡°Yvonne, where have you been?¡± Leon asked angrily when she stepped into the sitting room.

    ¡°Searching for you as mum was almost running mad, crying her eyes out all because her precious son her not returned,¡± Yvonne scoffed.

    ¡°Yvonne, please, don¡¯t speak to your brother in that manner.¡± Marissa pleaded in a weak and broken voice. ¡°At least, he is finally home.¡±

    ¡°Yvonne, please, get mum something to eat.¡±

    Leon ignored his sister¡¯s rude manner and focused on attending to his mother. Although his heart was shattered as he wondered if E was still standing outside or had gone to a hotel as she said.

    Yvonne pretended to be leaving for the kitchen when she suddenly stopped halfway and dropped a bombshell.

    ¡°Leon, you never told me you have such a handsome, caring, and rich gentleman friend on the ind. I was amazed by the way he led E into his exotic car.¡±

 Chapter 219 - 219 A Needy And Possessive Mother

    219 A Needy And Possessive Mother

    ¡°What ridiculous friend are you talking about?¡±

    Leon¡¯s eyes darkened and he slowly turned around and red at his sister. His heartbeat quickened and his body stiffened causing his mum to agitate.

    ¡°Yvonne, please go and get my food ready like your brother initially instructed. I think that I¡¯m ready to eat with him.¡± Marissa said in a desperate tone while her hand tightened its grip around Leon¡¯s chest for fear that he was about to leave her again.

    Without waiting for her mum to finish her statement, Yvonne quickly left the sitting room and excitedly sauntered into the kitchen. She was happy to see the evil look on Leon¡¯s face and she also knew that his anger was just in the first phase.

    ¡°Mum, loosen up, I can¡¯t breathe with the way you are squeezing the life out of me!¡± Leon¡¯s tone, although soft sounded deadly.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared that you are about to leave me again for that evil wife of yours, just like before,¡± Marissa said between sobs.

    ¡°I¡¯m still here mum! I haven¡¯t left!¡± Leon replied between gritted teeth.

    He felt frustrated at not knowing if Yvonne was maliciously pulling his legs or was staying the truth.

    ¡°No one knows I¡¯m at the ind except Tom and Tom doesn¡¯t know this ce. All he knows is that I went to see my Nana on an unnamed ind. Who could this handsome, caring, and rich gentleman be that has my wife? Hmm... Someone is going to die this night if what Yvonne said is true. I am going to mercilessly deal with the nipoop who thinks he can seduce and lure my wife!¡±

    .....

    Leon¡¯s breathing became heavy as his thoughts were all over the ce. He clenched and unclenched his fist as anger and deadly thoughts poisoned his mind.

    Although he was bodily present with his mum, his mind was somewhere else. All he could think of was E. The thought of E being with another man was gradually killing him.

    He checked the time on his wristwatch and found out that it was a few minutes before 6:00 PM.

    ¡°All I need to do is get mum to eat and trick her into taking a sleeping pill so that I can go look for my wife.¡±

    Leon nodded his head at his n. He knew that as long as Marissa was awake, going to search for E would be an impossible mission. He knew that picking up his phone to check on E would destroy him if he found out that she was really with another man. He also knew that leaving his mum in her current depressed state could be likened to putting a bullet through her skull.

    Hence, he just caged his monstrous rage and waited for Yvonne to bring his mum¡¯s meal.

    After almost twenty minutes of preparing something for Marissa to eat, which felt like twenty hours to an enraged Leon, Yvonne showed up with a tray of spicy chicken soup, some toast, a ss of smoothie, and iced lemon water.

    ¡°Finally!¡± Leon sighed in frustration.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are also hungry because I only made this for mum.¡± Yvonne teased as she dropped the tray on a small round table beside her mum.

    ¡°Of course, he is! I can¡¯t eat all this by myself.¡± Marissa replied as she slowly released her hands around Leon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together, son!¡± Marissa fondly stroked Leon tensed face and pulled him closer to the table.

    ¡°Mum, I already ate something beforeing home. All I need from you now is to eat and take some drugs which will help rx your nerves. I need you to regain yourposure and glow.¡± Leon tried his best to sound cid.

    ¡°Alright, I will eat as long as you stay by my side and don¡¯t leave me again. Promise?¡± Marissa said pleadingly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± Leon said curtly and dismissively.

    He handed his mum the ss of iced lemon water and watched her sip some of it. Then he further encouraged her to take some of the chicken soup and a little of the toast.

    When he was certain that Marissa had eaten enough food to give her energy, he went into his bedroom and got some drugs for her to take. He waited patiently for the drugs to take effect but it seemed as though the wait would take forever.

    When he was at the point of losing his mind due to his suffocating thoughts of what the young man might be doing to his wife, Maxwell finally arrived.

    ¡°Uncle Max, please can you keep mumpany while I discuss briefly with Yvonne?¡± Leon said in a desperate and stressed tone.

    ¡°Sure, son,¡± Maxwell replied curtly. He could tell from the deadly glint in Leon¡¯s eyes that something was out of ce.

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Leon stood up from beside his light-headed mum who seemed to be too needy and possessive for his liking.

    Inwardly, Leon med his mum for the situation E had found herself in. If she hadn¡¯t been calling E¡¯s name or obstructing her from entering the house, she would have been rxing in her bedroom, even waiting up on him.

    ¡°Leon, are you going out?¡± Marissa called in a sleepy and weak tone.

    ¡°Marissa, I¡¯m here for you. Allow Leon to rest for a while, I¡¯ll take over.¡±

    Maxwell pulled Marissa into his arms and cuddled her as though he were her husband. Then he gave Leon the go-ahead signal.

    Leon in turn gave his uncle the thank you sign before leaving the sitting room for his bedroom. He quickly went through his luggage and took his pistol, which he hid behind his waistband. Then he came out and went straight to the kitchen, where Yvonne was tidying up. Without saying a word to her, he forcefully pulled her out of the house by the arm, through the back door.

    ¡°Leon, careful! Do you want to dislocate my arm?¡± Yvonne protested due to the rough way Leon was handling her.

    ¡°Yvonne, I need you to be sincere with me!¡± Leon said between tightened jaws when they were finally outside the house and away from prying ears. ¡°Are you sure you saw a man picking up my wife or you are making it up?¡±

    Yvonne eyes widened in surprise and irritation.

    ¡°Leon! Are you trying to say that I¡¯m lying? You think I would make up a false usation against your wife! You just hurt me deeply. You think...¡±

    ¡°Alright! Alright!!¡± Leon cut her off as he had exhausted his patience and was on the brink of losing his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I believe you! Can you please give me the description of the young man? Was he alone? Did you overhear anything they discussed?¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t eavesdrop on people!¡± Yvonne scoffed and turned her face away.

    ¡°Then what did you see!¡± Leon struck the wall of the building angrily causing Yvonne to panic. His fist was instantly bruised due to the heavy impact on the rough wall and his eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°I...I just saw them talking andughing for a while, before Ivory and the man led E towards the back seat of the car and left.¡±

    ¡°Ivory was there?¡± Leon roared.

    ¡°Yes! She was!¡± Yvonne replied in a trembling voice and quickly ran away from Leon for fear of getting impaled.

 Chapter 220 - 220 Rage And Jealousy

    220 Rage And Jealousy

    Eyes blinded by rage and mind poisoned with jealousy, Leon quickly activated his tracking device and instantly got E¡¯s location.

    E¡¯s beeping phone location showed that she was stationary.

    When he tracked Ivory¡¯s device, it showed that she was mobile and was evening in the direction of the house.

    So he quickly ced a call across to Ivory, while he set out in search of E.

    ¡°Give me the name of the man that has my wife!¡± Leon boomed in a frightening chilly tone when Ivory received the call.

    ¡°Geez! Leon, I am on my way home! I¡¯m going to exin...¡±

    ¡°Name, Ivory! Give me a goddamn name!¡± Leon yelled into the speaker causing Ivory to end the call out of fright.

    ¨C

    At Ivory¡¯s end, she quickly told Justin to hit the car brakes and let her out.

    .....

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, dear? Who called?¡± Justin queried in an anxious tone. He was terrified by the swift change in Ivory¡¯s face; which had suddenly turned white as a sheet as if she just saw a ghost.

    ¡°Justin, there is trouble! I want...¡± Ivory didn¡¯t get toplete her statement when Justin interrupted her.

    ¡°Calm down, Ivory! Whatever the problem is, we can work it out together!¡± Justin spoke in a calm and soothing tone.

    ¡°Justin, listen!¡± Ivory snapped at him angrily. ¡°There is no time to be calm. My brother is going to kill you if he gets to you, first.¡±

    ¡°What! What did I do wrong?¡± Justin¡¯s eyes widened in rm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but someone must have fed him the wrong information about us helping E. He thinks you messing around with his wife and he doesn¡¯t joke with her.¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± This is bad!¡±

    ¡°Exactly my thought!¡± Ivory sighed. ¡°What I want you to do for me now is, get out of the car, run to a safe ce, and hide there. I¡¯ll quickly drive back to the mansion and alert your family before my brother gets to them first. He doesn¡¯t know your name yet, so for now, you¡¯re safe.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Justin didn¡¯t get a chance to finish his statement when Ivory jumped out of the car and forced him out of the driver¡¯s seat. Then she climb in and gave him onest nce.

    ¡°Hide my love! Whatever you do, don¡¯te back home until I text you that it¡¯s safe. My brother is in a terrible mood and when in this mood, he could unleash mayhem. He could even be at your house as we speaking now. Your family life depends on me going back.¡±

    Without waiting for Justin to respond, Ivory put the car in reverse and swerved it like a professional car racer. Then she sped up spewing sand and dust into the air.

    ******

    Some few hours Earlier.

    When Justin¡¯s car made a U-turn into the driveway of a luxurious white mansion, E was overwhelmed by the magnificent beauty that stood before her.

    The massive white and golden gate was well crafted with sensory beauty and the mansion was designed with engineering wonder.

    The mansion stood out in elegance, sophistication, and massiveness. Itsrge acre ofnd held anything and everything you could rte withfort.

    The massive mermaid-crafted water fountain was a beauty to behold. While the sweet fragranceing from the garden beyond the gigantic house, filled the atmosphere with happiness and peace.

    Above all, the magical view of the ocean on any side you turned to was irresistibly captivating.

    E found herself almost sticking out her head from the car in other to admire the mansion up close.

    ¡°You have such a lovely home!¡± E whispered making Justin and Ivory chuckle.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Justin smiled and brought the car to a halt.

    ¡°Who are those standing by the entrance?¡± E asked in astonishment.

    ¡°The beautiful woman in the middle is my mum, and the other twodies are our house staff members,¡± Justin said proudly. ¡°I proactively informed my mum of your arrival, E. I hope you don¡¯t mind?¡±

    ¡°No dear, thanks!¡±

    ¡ª

    Mrs. Richmond was over-excited when Justin sent her a brief message informing her that he was bringing Ivory¡¯s pregnant sister-inw by the name of E, over to spend the night.

    She quickly made the necessary organization for E to feel weed, rxed, andfortable. She even ordered the chef of the house to make different mouth-watering local cuisine fit for a pregnant woman.

    Then she specifically selected one of the coziest and most magical bedrooms in the mansion for E. She ensured that the room was put in order before E arrived.

    To Mrs. Richmond and her family, it seemed as if the heavens had remembered and answered their prayers today.

    Firstly, their Gynophobic son brought home for the first time, not just any beautiful girl but the granddaughter of Miatisa. Even though he imed that they were just friends, who just met, there was already a viral video; which contradicted Justin¡¯s ims.

    In the viral video; which Mrs. Richmond saw a few minutes before Justin showed up with Ivory, they were both entangled with each other in a passionate kiss, in the middle of the ind flea market.

    Mrs. Richmond didn¡¯t have to consult a soothsayer, to tell her that her son has finally found love.

    They were even in the mood of celebrating Justin¡¯s new girlfriend when he showed up and imed that they were just ordinary friends with no strings attached.

    ¡°But, one quick question,¡± Mrs. Richmond asked them mischievously. ¡°Howe the both of you are drenched to your skin and my son¡¯s reeks of the sweet fragrance of a feminine perfume?¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡± Both Justin and Ivory eximed at the same time causing Mrs. Richmond tough out of her heart.

    Afterward, Justin took Ivory to his bedroom; where they locked themselves up for another good three hours before joining the family in a feast downstairs.

    Mrs. Richmond and her family enjoyed every moment Ivory spent with them. They saw her as kind, smart, bold, beautiful, and above all a perfect wife for their son.

    When Ivory was about to take her leave, Mrs. Richmond almost started crying as she was already missing her even though they had exchanged contact and promised to see each other again.

    Hence, when she got the information that Ivory wasing over again and that she wasing with a pregnant woman, Mrs. Richmond¡¯s joy knew no bounds.

    She was overexcited at the chance to put her knowledge of nurturing a pregnant woman into action, in her home.

    Being a midwife, she knew all the nitty gritty about pregnancy and how to delicately treat a pregnant woman.

    Hence, immediately after E stepped out of the car, looking stressed and exhausted, Mrs. Richmond signaled for the maidens standing beside her to quickly help E to her room and prepare a warm bath and all the necessary ointment for a body massage.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Mum, please meet E. She is Ivory brother¡¯s wife. E, this is my mum.¡± Justin did the formal introduction briefly.

    ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Richmond, and thanks for having me over.¡± E smiled politely in gratitude.

    ¡°You are wee, my darling.¡± Mrs. Richmond pulled E into her arms and kissed her on both cheeks.

    ¡°Mum, I have to take Ivory back home. We need to inform E¡¯s husband that she is safely here with us.¡±

    ¡°Ugh! How I wish Ivory can also spend the night here with us. But, it¡¯s fine! You both can go! I will take good care of E.¡±

 Chapter 221 - 221 Justin Is Safe!

    221 Justin Is Safe!

    ********

    This chapter is specially dedicated to Sharon_Lim, KBN, Kate_Bentley, Sri_Vibhar_Kumar and all my amazing readers.

    Thanks for always supporting my book and giving me the zeal to continue writing.

    You all are the best!

    ************

    When Leon arrived at the location where E¡¯s phone was beeping, looking like a wounded lion seeking blood, he was surprised and at the same time infuriated that whoever had his wife must have lured her with his wealth.

    Going into stealth mode, Leon brought out his gun but left the safety on; as he had no intention of killing any innocent soul except the man that had the guts to take his wife.

    He discreetly entered the premises, undetected by the security men on guard or by their monitoring devices.

    Camouging into the cover of the night, he carefully made his way to the house and hid among the beautifully trimmed and patterned flowers, while studying the best discreet ce to enter the house.

    .....

    Just then, he heard an approaching vehicle that seemed to be at top speed. The sting of the vehicle horn and the movement of some security guards and servants towards the gate and entrance of the house gave him enough cover to secretly enter the house undetected.

    E, who had just finished enjoying her warm bath, was lying on the bed face down, and having a rxing body massage from Mrs. Richmond¡¯s magical hands.

    She was wearing only her ck panties and her glowing face was partly covered by her silky textured and curly hair.

    Due to the intoxicating and sensual touch of Mrs. Richmond¡¯s amazing hands, E¡¯s slightly parted lips released muffled moans and at some points, she began drifting off to sleep.

    However, just when E thought heaven hade down to earth just to please her, Mrs. Richmond; who had been humming a beautiful song while massaging her, suddenly went quiet and abruptly withdrew her magical hands.

    Out of curiosity, E slowly lifted her head to ask what the problem was. But the sight she was met with caused her spirit to flee out of her body.

    There, inside her beautiful new bedroom was her husband looking like a deranged monster, fuming and breathing out invisible fire.

    He had a gun pointed at Mrs. Richmond¡¯s head and he was scowling at her.

    Out of shock, E stood up, forgetting she was only wearing her panties. Her full, luscious, and enticing boobs did an up-and-down sexy bounce, due to the way she jumped. While her nipples hardened, as goose bumps took over her body.

    ¡°Cover yourself!¡± Leon boomed in an icy tone. He picked up a silvery robe from an armless chair close to him and hurled it at E¡¯s face. The robe hit E slightly on the chest before falling onto the bed.

    ¡°Shit!¡± E cursed as heat rose to her flushed face. She quickly bent over and picked up the robe, causing her free-flowing hair to spread messily.

    Unknown to E, every panicked action she was unconsciously exuding was feeling Leon with both lust and anger.

    On one hand, Leon felt like taking E into his arms and devouring her whole. While on the other hand, he was gravely enraged at the thought of another man seeing his wife¡¯s nakedness.

    ¡°L...L...Leon!¡± E stuttered as she quickly wore the robe with trembling hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Leon said between gritted teeth. ¡°Where is the man that did this to you?¡±

    ¡°W...w...w...what m...m...man!¡±

    E felt her liver, kidney, and heart fail her all at the same time. Her quivering misty eyes met that of Mrs. Richmond¡¯s already teary eyes and she almost passed out due to terror.

    Leon removed his gun safety and slowly put his finger on the trigger.

    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself!¡± Leon¡¯s bulging veins felt as though they were about to rupture.

    ¡°Where is the man that you been messing around with? If you make me kill this innocent woman, I will never forgive you!¡±

    Leon¡¯s threat awakened E¡¯s terrified senses.

    ¡°Baby, there is no man! E said crying.

    ¡°This woman right here is Ivory¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s mother. Her family received me in their home, in other to take care of me. Ivory thought the hotel wasn¡¯t safe for me. I swear I have never cheated on you.¡±

    ¡°How do you expect me to believe you? I met you naked on the bed!¡± Leon stressed each word with pain in his heart.

    ¡°My love, I will never cheat on you! You are my first and you¡¯ll be myst.¡± E¡¯s tears and genuine words made Leon slowly lower his gun.

    ¡°I know what you saw is a bit confusing but in all honesty, Mrs. Richmond was just giving me a body massage.¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Leon stepped backward and forcefully kicked the chair beside him, causing it to fly across the room and crash into the mirror. He roughly massaged his banging forehead with the gun in his hand.

    ¡°Get out!¡± He boomed at Mrs. Richmond in a horrific tone.

    ¡°Get out!!¡± He yelled louder causing Mrs. Richmond to scurry out of the room in fright.

    Just as Mrs. Richmond was running out of the room and mming the door shut, she bumped into Ivory who was in the process of barging into the room.

    They both lost their bnce and fell to the ground. But, they quickly rose back to their feet as if they had been injected with steroids and spoke at the same time.

    ¡°Your brother!¡±

    ¡°My brother!¡±

    ¡°Wait, what!¡± Ivory eximed.

    Mrs. Richmond ced her hand on her chest to catch her breath, while she ced herself as a barricade to E¡¯s bedroom door to stop Ivory, her husband, and a host of security guards, who came to rescue her from the intruder.

    ¡°Everyone, go back to your duty post, now!¡± Mrs. Richmond ordered in a faint tone.

    ¡°Yes, Ma!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Ma!¡±

    The security guards and some eager house staff members replied reluctantly and left. The only people who stayed behind were Mr. Richmond and Ivory.

    ¡°My dear, are you alright? Shouldn¡¯t you have allowed the security guards to do their job?¡± Mr. Richmond spoke softly as he walked over to his wife.

    ¡°Oh no, please, the young man inside the room is my brother.¡± Ivory sped both hands and pleaded before Justin¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Come!¡± Mrs. Richmond led both of them away from E¡¯s room towards the terrace, in order to the give the couple some space to resolve their conflict.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry your pretty head, my darling.¡± Mrs. Richmond pulled Ivory into her arms and hugged her. Then she looked up at her husband and said;

    ¡°The young man inside that room is an exact copy of you when you were younger. He thinks your son is sleeping with his wife.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that exins a lot!¡± Mr. Richmond smirked while nodding his head. ¡°By the way, where is Justin?¡±

    ¡°Justin is safe!¡± Ivory said proudly.

 Chapter 222 - 222 Do You Still Love Me?

    222 Do You Still Love Me?

    E¡¯s bedroom went quiet for a while after Mrs. Richmond scurried out due to fright.

    Although the room seemed quiet, it was heavily saturated with different levels of suppressing emotions.

    Leon stared keenly into E¡¯s teary eyes, holding her gaze for a long time as if he was searching her soul for the truth. It was as though they were having a staring contest; with Leon dominating the show.

    E¡¯s mind was filled with horror for her husband as she had never seen him this mad at her ever since they became man and wife. It was as though he was possessed by a legion of demons; who were seeking fresh blood.

    She wanted to move from her current spot but her senses felt numb and her feet remained glued to the floor. Her body was trembling like a jellyfish in dangerous water and it was as though she had stopped breathing for fear of being shot.

    After staring at his wife for a while and realizing that she was telling the truth, Leon decided to move closer to her. He stopped a few inches away from her when he noticed that she was slowly retreating.

    At his proximity, E could feel the chillness of his breath and it strangled her erratically drumming heart to the point of feeling faint. She felt like running out of the room but her feet refused to yield to the message signals from her brain.

    ¡°Where is your phone?¡± Leon said in a low but icy tone, which sent wave after wave of shock down E¡¯s spine.

    With a trembling finger, she pointed at a stool close to the bed.

    .....

    Due to the dangerous aura, Leon¡¯s enraged body kept exuding, E further retreated until her legs touched the soft bed behind her. She slowly lowered herself onto the bed, while her eyes darted from those of Leon¡¯s to the pistol in his right hand.

    When Leon observed that she was terrified of him, he slowly backed away from her and walked towards the window.

    ¡°You had your phone all this while and you didn¡¯t dim it fit to reach out to your husband that another man was giving you a ride to his home? You could have prevented all this if you hadmunicated with me.¡±

    Leon¡¯s calm but frosty tone held a mixture of anger, hurt, and jealousy. He turned his back on her and looked out the window, into the dark starry night. He felt tormented just by looking into her horrified and teary eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    E felt stung by his words. She felt guilty for not sending him at least a text message.

    ¡°What if Ivory¡¯s so-called boyfriend was interested in you all along? What if he had taken advantage of you? What if I had killed someone tonight, out of rage?¡± Leon turned around and faced her again. ¡°You know how much I can¡¯t stand another man fooling himself around you.¡±

    E¡¯s tears slowly trickled down as Leon¡¯s words hurt her deeply.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I know this might s...sound stupid, but I...I wanted to give y...you and your mum enough time t...to bond and r...reconcile.¡± E huped amidst tears as she spoke.

    ¡°I...I was going to c...call youter on before g...going to bed. Moreover, Ivory promised me t...that s...she was going to talk t...to you when she got home. I never...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, E!¡± Leon said in a bleak tone. He felt frustrated due to his inability to release his pent-up emotions.

    He hade into the house with only one intention in his heart; which was to kill E¡¯s new lover. But to find out that he had misunderstood everything and was unable to express his monstrous anger was like throwing a lit dynamite and asking it not to explode.

    His body was still trembling from suppressed fury and it felt as though his heart was about to explode.

    He closed his eyes and took in a deep breath. Then he slowly pushed them out through his parted lips and nostrils before opening his eyes.

    He wanted to say something but the sight of his crying wife clogged his throat with ripping emotions. He felt like a worthless and love-sick husband who was tormenting his wife.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Leon felt like hurting himself for acting so shamelessly in the presence of his wife. He stared at the gun in his hand for a while, as deadly thoughts overwhelmed him.

    ¡°Do you still love me?¡± Leon asked calmly but coldly.

    ¡°I love you, L...Leon Treshvire! I love you desperately with all m...my heart!¡± E replied between sobs. Even when she wiped her eyes and nose with the back of her robe sleeve, the tears kept flowing with no intention of ceasing.

    However, her angelic distraught voice echoed in Leon¡¯s ears, subduing all the awakened demons in him. He gave his gun onest hideous nce before carefully putting it away.

    He stared at E intensely, searching for any hint of hate or fury in her eyes, but all he saw was hurt and more hurt.

    ¡°Will you still ept me as your husband after my despicable behavior tonight or do you want me to get lost?¡±

    ¡°No one can take your ce, Leon! You are my life and you own my heart!¡±

    E sobbed harder as Leon¡¯s words kept hurting her soul. She couldn¡¯t believe the fact that he was using her of infidelity.

    ¡°My love,¡± Leon quickly walked up to her as the distance between them was suffocating him. He knelt in front of her and took her hands into his, showering them with kisses.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you cry again. It seems I have been causing you so much heartache ever since we arrived on this ind. And this makes me feel like an undeserving husband.¡±

    Leon paused as his own words pped him right in the face. He shook his head slowly and continued talking.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have allowed my jealousy to consume me the way it did! I know you hate me now and even see me as a deranged lunatic.¡±

    ¡°No, you are not a lunatic! I love you the way you are!¡± E whispered and softly stroked the side of his cheek.

    Her gentle touch brought peace and warmth to Leon¡¯s troubled heart. He slowly stood up and pulled her to her feet.

    ¡°I love you so much, E and I¡¯m truly sorry for hurting and embarrassing you!¡±

    E smiled and locked Leon in a warm embrace.

    As their heartbeats synchronized, Leon¡¯s flirty nature kicked in. Images of E¡¯s earlier nude body shed before his eyes and within a short while, his hands and mouth got busy on her body.

 Chapter 223 - 223 A Friendly Warning.

    223 A Friendly Warning.

    After almost two hours of intimacy and reconciliation, Leon and E walked out of the bedroom fully dressed and looking like couples enjoying a perfect honeymoon. They casually walked down the hallway towards the stairs that led to the sitting room.

    On their way, they were met by the terrified mansion butler; who happened to be one of the house staff members to join in the earlier rescue mission attempt. He politely greeted them and led the way, amidst a high level of alertness.

    The mansion butler couldn¡¯t stop himself from repeatedly checking his back for danger. It was already public knowledge that the male intruder-turned-guest had a vile temper and a gun in his possession.

    Even some of the mansion staff members, who came across the advancing couple, quickly scurried off to the respective work stations; amidst frightful stares and whispers. They didn¡¯t want to infuriate the handsome devil behind their beautiful red hair guest.

    ¡°Leon! E!¡±

    Ivory stood up and ran towards them immediately they stepped into the sitting room.

    Mr. and Mrs. Richmond and Justin, who were seating and chatting, instantly stood up to wee the couple.

    Ivory hugged both E and Leon together, almost knocking the air out of their ribs.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, guys! I¡¯m sorry for putting you both in this difficult situation! I never knew you saw us leaving, Leon. I would have told you immediately.¡±

    .....

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ivory!¡± Leon gently pulled her away from crushing them with her choking embrace. ¡°Everything is fine! Although, I didn¡¯t see you and my wife leave with your new friend, because I was busy with mum.¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t see us, then who told you?¡± Ivory asked with an rmed expression.

    Leon could sense the dangerous direction of Ivory¡¯s questioning so he smartly switched her mind to something productive.

    ¡°Is that the handsome young man that recently got your attention? The same man I mistook for making a move on my baby?¡± Leon pointed to a slightly fidgeting Justin with a devilish smirk on his face.

    ¡°Leon!¡± E nudged him yfully on the shoulder and gently slid her hand under his arm, trying hard to suppress a chuckle.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the same person.¡± Ivory smiled shyly as her cheeks turned pink with embarrassment. ¡°I hope you¡¯re no longer mad at him because I asked him toe out of hiding when you took forever, toe out of E¡¯s bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Forever! Is that how long we took, babe?¡± Leon turned his attention to E; who almost shrank into herself in mortification.

    Leon chuckled due to E¡¯s reaction. He raised her hand to his lips and kissed it before leading her to the Richmond family.

    Mr. and Mrs. Richmond couldn¡¯t stop admiring the beautiful couple before them. Their raw and unpolished love for each other was contagious and electrifying.

    Mrs. Richmond, who had been privileged to witness Leon¡¯s dark side, marveled at the sudden transformation in him. This made her reaffirm one of her favorite love quotes which say; ¡®there is always some madness in love. But there is also always some reason in the madness.¡¯

    ¡°Hi Mr. Leon,¡± Mrs. Richmond excitedly walked up to E and Leon to wee them. ¡°I¡¯m thrilled to see you and your beautiful wife looking happy together.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Richmond and I¡¯m very sorry for everything I have put your wonderful family through this night,¡± Leon said pleadingly. ¡°If there¡¯s any way I could repay you and your family for all the trouble...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s water under the bridge!¡± Mrs. Richmond interrupted Leon. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore! I¡¯m just so thrilled to meet Miatisa¡¯s grandchildren.¡± She beamed from cheek to cheek.

    She quickly introduced her husband, her son, and her husband¡¯s aging parents to Leon and E. And before long, everyone was chatting andughing happily.

    After a while, Leon excuses Justin out of the midst of thedies and his parents. They both strolled to the terrace and chatted for a while about business, career, and life generally before Leon stated his real intention.

    ¡°Justin, thanks a lot for looking out for my wife and sister. But, take this as a friendly warning, apply wisdom next time you offer to help another man¡¯s wife.¡± Leon shook hands with him.

    ¡°You are wee, Mr. Leon!¡± Justin smiled feverishly.

    ¡°Just address me as Leon, you have earned it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Leon, thanks!¡± Justin said in a slightly tense tone.

    Although Leon¡¯s face was void of anger and his bodily expression was casual, Justin still felt a bit jumpy in his presence. He felt intimidated by Leon¡¯s domineering aura and at the same time, he was worried about Leon holding a grudge against him.

    Aside from the incident that almost resulted in a deadly affair, Justin was worried about having a man like Leon to be his new girlfriend¡¯s brother. He knew that a horrific fate would await him if he ever hurt her.

    Hence, Justin felt the need and urgency to formally state his love interest in Ivory. He didn¡¯t want Leon visiting him in the middle of the night and impaling him to the wall when Ivory sleeps over at his ce.

    ¡°Leon, I umm... I have feelings for umm... Your sister and I are...¡±

    ¡°Rx man!¡± Leon smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not the first guy my sister is dating. She has a wide spectrum of boyfriends.¡±

    ¡°Phew! Thanks!¡± Justin breathed in relief.

    ¡°But!¡± Leon¡¯s lips curved into a wicked smile when he observed Justin¡¯s stiffened expression. ¡°Any man who dare break my sister¡¯s heart would have me as his worst nightmare.¡±

    ¡°Gulp!¡± Justin swallowed hard and felt a boulder drop at the bottom of his bowel.

    ¡°Come!¡± Leon yfully pped Justin on his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s join your family inside.¡±

    ¡°Umm... Leon,¡± Mrs. Richmond called softly when Leon strolled back into the living room ¡°E just told me that you both are living this night.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are,¡± Leon replied in a cid but dismissive tone. ¡°As a matter of fact, we are leaving right now.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Mrs. Richmond wanted to plead for them to stay the night but the resignation in Leon¡¯s voice made her reconsider her suggestion.

    ¡°Well, since we can¡¯t convince you all to spend the night in our home, at least we can offer to give you a ride to yours.¡±

    ¡°That will be much appreciated!¡± Leon smiled. ¡°My love, shall we?¡± He stretched his hand toward E, who was still seated and feeling reluctant to go back to Nana Esther¡¯s house.

    ¡°Sure!¡± E beamed as she stood up and took his hand.

    After exchanging pleasantries and saying their goodbyes, all three left the mansion for home.

    ¡ª¨C

    Yvonne was just about to retire to her bedroom when she heard the sound of a car pulling over in front of their house.

    She ran over to the window to take a peep at who it was but the sight of Eughing cheerfully in Leon¡¯s arms almost gave her a heart attack.

    ¡°How many times must one strike this tramp before she takes a bow?¡± Yvonne gritted her teeth in agony until her gum started to throb.

 Chapter 224 - 224 Weird Reaction

    224 Weird Reaction

    Yvonne was just about to retire to her bedroom when she heard the sound of a car pulling over in front of their house.

    She ran over to the window to take a peep at who it was but the sight of Eughing cheerfully in Leon¡¯s arms almost gave her a heart attack.

    ¡°How many times must one strike this tramp before she takes a bow?¡± Yvonne gritted her teeth in agony until her gum started to throb.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t this witch leave my family in peace?¡±Yvonne hissed quietly. ¡°Why can¡¯t my foolish brother find a fault in her? One minute, it seems as if he is going to throw her things out of the house, and the next minute, he is all over her, shamelessly smooching her even in the open.¡±

    Yvonne remained, hidden behind the window, ring at E, who was oblivious to her presence.

    Although she was straining her ears to eavesdrop on the discussion going on outside the house, she couldn¡¯t even catch a word or sentence. All she could hear were cheerfulughter and moreughter.

    ¡°Oh, how I desperately hate that E tramp!¡± Yvonne hissed again but this time, a bit louder.

    She wished that she had the power of invisibility to go over to where Leon and E were standing and strangle the life out of her.

    ¡°If mum was still awake, that witch would have been thrown out this night.¡± She sneered.

    .....

    ¡°How dare her return to this house after all the heartache she had caused mum! Did Leon even inform her that mum was fed sleeping pills to help lower her high blood pressure all because of her?¡± Yvonne questioned herself in disgust.

    She was still swimming in her frustrating thoughts when the roaring sound of the car engine jolted her back to reality.

    When she looked out the window again, her heart almost leaped out of her body when she locked eyes with Leon.

    She quickly left the window and briskly walked into the sitting room. She was tempted to run into her bedroom and hide since neither E nor Ivory had seen her. But she knew Leon would taunt herter on for spying on them. So she quickly reprogrammed her brain to justify her actions.

    Immediately, all three entered the house. Yvonne ran towards Ivory and hugged her while faking anxiety.

    ¡°You guys got me all worried!¡± Yvonne said sniffing and dabbing at invisible tears.

    Ivory, who was still mad at Yvonne for her earlier behavior was surprised by her sudden show of emotion.

    ¡°Geez! Thanks, big sis.! As you can see, we are all doing great.¡±

    Although Ivory returned Yvonne¡¯s warm embrace, her mind was on alert as she understood some of her sister¡¯s cunning behavior.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep since you left, Leon. I was scared you might hurt someone.¡± Yvonne released Ivory from her hold and went over to Leon to also give him a warm hug.

    However, as Yvonne wasing close to Leon, E swiftly moved away from him to protect herself from any malicious act.

    Up close, E could feel the amount of hatred emitting from Yvonne¡¯s furtive stares and she had a strong feeling that Yvonne was responsible for the ugly incident of the night.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yvonne. You didn¡¯t have to wait for us. Thanks to my amazing wife, no one was hurt.¡± Leon stressed hisst statement, intending to pass a message across.

    He freed himself from Yvonne¡¯s hold but ced his hands on her shoulders and stared intensely into her scheming eyes.

    ¡°Today has been stressful for everybody because we have refused to act as a family. Please, going further, let¡¯s all refrain from hurting one another and focus all our energy on giving Nana and dad a befitting funeral. I don¡¯t want any more malicious plots against my wife. She is human and has had enough.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Yvonne tried to swallow her saliva but felt a lump in her throat due to the chilliness in Leon¡¯s statement. She could read the hint of threat in his words and she could see the dangerous glint at the corner of his eyes.

    In ce of words, Yvonne nodded her head and left her siblings to her bedroom filling defeated.

    ¡°Thanks, baby!¡± E kissed Leon on his shoulder when Yvonne was out of sight.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, my love!¡± Leon returned the kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Goodnight you two love birds! See you in the morning.¡± Ivory blew kisses to E and Leon, which they both returned with a chuckle before dispersing to their respective bedroom.

    Early the next morning, Yvonne came out of her bedroom looking like she had battled a ghost all night. She took in a sharp breath and quickly sauntered over to her mother¡¯s bedroom. She couldn¡¯t wait to update her on thetest development between E and Leon.

    Due to Leon¡¯s statement the previous night, Yvonne felt the need and urgency to discuss with her mum and seek her approval before initiating another scheme to get rid of E.

    However, when she knocked and entered her mother¡¯s bedroom, she was baffled to see Leon and Maxwell already seated close to Marissa¡¯s bed and engulfed in a deep conversation with her.

    ¡°Hi, baby!¡± Marissa smiled when she saw Yvonne.

    Yvonne swiftly wiped off the surprised look on her face and pretended to be exhausted from worrying about her mother¡¯s health.

    However, her actions didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Leon. He smirked and shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Mum, uncle Max, Leon, good morning! I thought mum was still sleeping.¡± Yvonne rubbed her eyes and walked up to her mother¡¯s bed.

    All three answered her greeting and paused their conversation momentarily.

    ¡°Were you awake all night?¡± Marissa asked Yvonne as she observed the dark circle around her eyes and her exhausted expression.

    ¡°Umm, not really, mum! Although, I was worried about you.¡±

    Yvonne walked over to the other side of Marissa¡¯s bed and sat down. She leaned close to her mother and kissed her gently on the cheek. Then, she climb on top of the bed andy beside her mum, with no intention of leaving the room.

    ¡°Oh, my sweetheart, I¡¯m fine now.¡± Marissa stroked Yvonne¡¯s hair tenderly like a baby. ¡°Thanks to your brother and uncle¡¯s love and care, I feel awesome this morning.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to know. Leon...¡± Yvonne gazed in Leon¡¯s direction. ¡°...I hope you and E slept wellst night.¡±

    Yvonne spoke in such a carefree way that one would think that she was genuinely concerned about the couple¡¯s wellbeing. However, this was contrary to her true intent. All she wanted to do was cunningly inform her mum that E was back at the house.

    ¡°Yes, we slept well! Thanks for asking!¡±

    Leon¡¯s casual and rxed response, alongside Marissa¡¯s unnerved and weird reaction, got Yvonne thinking.

    ¡®Did I miss something? What¡¯s going on here? What¡¯s with mum¡¯s calmness at the mention of the tramp¡¯s name? Why is she not ring up? What were mum, Leon, and uncle Max discussing before I came into the room? Has she got mum hypnotized too or has Leon been able to convince mum to like her?¡¯

    Yvonne¡¯s head started aching from different shing questions.

    ¡°Yvonne!¡± Uncle Max called softly.

    ¡°Uhh! Yes! Did you say something?¡± Yvonne asked in a lost tone.

    Her bewildered expression almost made Leon chuckle but he maintained a straight face.

    ¡°We were deliberating on some crucial activities before you came in here.¡± Maxwell¡¯s strict tone conveyed his seriousness.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yvonne replied again in a lost tone. From her response and expression, she seemed to be bodily present but absent-minded. It seemed as though she was jaywalking every two seconds.

    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll continue from where I stopped,¡± Maxwell said curtly.

    ¡°We intend to carry out the funeral rites and cremation ceremony for Nana and your dad this evening, around 5:00 PM.¡±

    ¡°Today!¡± Yvonne¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why today? I mean...they just died yesterday! Why don¡¯t we wait until next week or three days from now? Why the hurry? I¡¯m not ready to say goodbye. Mum is not ready! We are...¡±

    Yvonne didn¡¯t get to finish her panic-driven questions when Maxwell interrupted her.

    ¡°Yvonne! Slow down and take a deep breath. This was your father and Nana¡¯sst wish ording to the letter I¡¯ll be reading this morning when the whole family is assembled.¡±

    Yvonne looked around as if she was searching for someone.

    ¡°But everyone is here, uncle Max! The only person missing is Ivory. I can go and wake her up if you want me to.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Maxwell said in an inpatient tone.

    ¡°As I said before, every member of the family will be seated in the living room when I read the letter. And when I say every member of the family, that includes Leon¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Yvonne looked in the direction of her mum, expecting her to raise the roof in protest. However, Marissa remained calm but her face was void of emotion.

    ¡°Mum, are you okay with what Uncle Max is saying? Please, you need to speak up because I don¡¯t want you breaking down when thatdy shows her face.¡±

    ¡°Thatdy is my wife!¡± Leon said between clenched jaw.

 Chapter 225 - 225 Choosing Happiness Over Chaos

    225 Choosing Happiness Over Chaos

    Previously...

    Leon was still in bed enjoying his beauty sleep with E, snuggled in his arms when he got a call from Maxwell.

    Maxwell instructed him toe over to Marissa¡¯s bedroom by 5:00 AM for a little discussion.

    Hence, at exactly that time Leon quietly left the bed, as he had no intention of disrupting his wife¡¯s sleep.

    Picking a pen and notepad, he scribbled down a short message, informing her of his whereabouts, before tiptoeing out of the bedroom.

    When Leon got to his mother¡¯s bedroom, he lightly tapped on the door and opened it when he heard his mother¡¯s voice, asking him toe in.

    Inside Marissa¡¯s bedroom, Maxwell was already seated by her bed and was having a lively chat with her as though they were a couple.

    While Marissa was seated up close to Maxwell andughing her heart out at his funny jokes.

    This made Leon wonder if Maxwell spent the night in his mum¡¯s room keeping herpany.

    .....

    A crazy part of Leon¡¯s mind even created a picture of his uncle and mum warming up to one another, due to the spark in her eyes as she spoke to him.

    ¡°You are way out of your league, man.¡± Leon mentally stroked himself due to his drifting thoughts. ¡°Uncle Max is just been a great uncle and a shoulder for mum to cry on. There can¡¯t possibly be a spark between them. Moreover, uncle Max detests rtionship and has no ns of settling down.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, mum! Good morning, uncle Max!¡± Leon beamed as he walked up to them.

    Both Marissa and Maxwell acknowledged Leon at the same time with contagious smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Mum, you are looking so radiant even when it¡¯s not yet dawn.¡±

    Leon smiled as he walked up to Marissa and kissed her on both cheeks before taking a seat beside Maxwell.

    ¡°Aww! Thanks, darling.¡± Marissa beamed even more while trying hard to suppress a chuckle. ¡°Your uncle has been cracking me up ever since I woke up.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Leon raised an eyebrow animatedly. ¡°That¡¯s great! Thanks, uncle Max for making mum happy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee son, anything for your mum,¡± Maxwell said casually.

    ¡°Now, on a more serious note, I want to start this brief meeting by first and foremost thanking Marissa for amodating E in this house and also agreeing not to instigate any form of trouble all through the funeral ceremony of myte brother and mother.¡±

    ¡°For real, mum!¡± Leon¡¯s eyes brightened up in enthusiasm.

    ¡°Yes, but with conditions!¡± Marissa said inly.

    She couldn¡¯t hide her disgust at the mention of E¡¯s name but all the sweet promises Maxwell had filled her head with were just too irresistible.

    Maxwell promised to keep Marissapany for the next month in Carlpole, right after the cremation ceremony of her husband if she stopped fighting with E. In addition to his first condition, he told her that she mustn¡¯t insight any of her children against E or poison Leon¡¯s mind against her.

    Marissa, who had been thinking of what life would be like after Rex¡¯s soul had beenid to rest quickly grabbed the opportunity of a lifetime to be in Maxwell¡¯spany.

    She had earlier considered going to spend some time in Leon¡¯s house after leaving the ind, in other to ruin Leon¡¯s rtionship with his wife.

    However, the thought of having a peaceful time in Maxwell¡¯spany overshadowed her personal vendetta for E. She chose peace and happiness, over chaos and heartache. She also concluded that in due time, E¡¯s true color would be revealed and Leon would have no choice but to divorce her.

    ¡°Conditions!¡± Leon narrowed his eyes at his mum, like a detective interrogating an aplice to a crime.

    ¡°Yes, I have just one condition!¡± Marissa gave Leon a straight face.

    ¡°Okay, mum, shoot!¡±

    ¡°All through the funeral and cremation ceremony, you and Ivory must be by my side and this condition is non-negotiable,¡± Marissa said in a strict but calm tone.

    Leon weighed his mum¡¯s condition and said;

    ¡°Mum, do you promise that if I agree to your condition, you would stop fighting with my wife?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Marissa said curtly.

    ¡°No more name-calling or denying her ess to move around the house?¡± Leon stared keenly into her eyes.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Marissa kept her straight face, neither smiling nor frowning.

    ¡°You promise that you would caution Yvonne¡¯s excesses and warn her to stop butting into my wife¡¯s affairs.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!! Yes!!!¡± Marissa shed Leon a riled stare.

    ¡°Okay mum, thanks!¡± Leon stood up and gave his mum a warm embrace. ¡°Consider your conditions as good as done.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my baby!¡± Marissa smiled and kissed Leon on his forehead before releasing him to take his seat.

    ¡°You see, that wasn¡¯t so difficult!¡± Maxwell winked at Marissa causing her to chuckle. ¡°When everyone has had breakfast and we are all assembled, I will read Nana Esther¡¯sst message to us all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, uncle Max!¡±

    Leon was still talking when a gentle tap on Marissa¡¯s bedroom door interrupted him.

    All three turned their eyes towards the door as they weren¡¯t expecting anyone. Just as they were all wondering who could be up this early and disturbing Marissa¡¯s peace, the door opened and Yvonne stepped into the room.

    ¡ª

    Back to the present...

    ¡°Leon, please!¡± Maxwell cautioned gently when he observed that Leon was at the edge of losing his cool.

    He didn¡¯t want Leon and Yvonne quarreling before Marissa; because he knew that Marissa was a disaster waiting to happen. All she needed were the right catalyst to activate her tantrum all over again.

    Leon took in a deep breath and stared at Yvonne with a chilly glint in the corner of his eyes.

    ¡°Yvonne, please, refrain from using any form of demeaning name on my wife.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t...¡± Yvonne didn¡¯t get to finish her statement when Maxwell snapped at her angrily.

    ¡°Yvonne, listen to your brother and stop making a mountain out of a molehill.¡±

    Yvonne turned her contoured face to her mum, expecting her to scold Leon and her uncle but the words that came out of Marissa¡¯s mouth almost caused her a cardiac arrest.

    ¡°Yvonne, going forward, you must never address E in a rude or despicable manner. She is your brother¡¯s wife and must be orded the necessary respect that she deserves.¡± Marissa said sternly. Although, deep down, she felt as though she had been forced to eat back her vomit.

 Chapter 226 - 226 Yvonneâ€™s Ire

    226 Yvonne¡¯s Ire

    Yvonne eyes instantly turned misty due to her mum¡¯s hurting words. She felt her heart shatter as her mum spoke in E¡¯s favor for the first time.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening!¡± She slowly climbs down from her mum¡¯s bed, while carefully avoiding her mother¡¯s touch.

    ¡°I must be dreaming!¡± Tears flowed down her eyes as she walked towards the door, intending to leave.

    ¡°Yvonne!¡± Marissa called softly. ¡± Please, don¡¯t go! I¡¯m sorry if I raised my voice at you. I just want all the fighting and quarreling to end. Please!¡±

    Marissa made an attempt to climb down her bed, to go console Yvonne but Maxwell stopped her and told Leon to gofort his sister.

    Leon heaved a sigh of frustration before standing up and walking up to Yvonne. He took her into his arms amidst mild protest and led her out of the room.

    ¡°Yvonne, I¡¯m sorry for raising my voice at you but I need you to stop pushing me,¡± Leon said calmly as he further led his sister to the sitting room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see what all these unnecessary argument and conflict is doing to us? Do you love the way we keep fighting amongst ourselves? Please, mum has been hurting for a while now and I don¡¯t want our continuous bickering to add to her pain.¡±

    Yvonne remained mute as her mind was greatly enraged and bitter. She just nodded her head to Leon¡¯s words to get him off her back. All she wanted to do was to go back to her room and bury her head in her pillow.

    .....

    ¡°Yvonne, please, say something!¡± Leon shook her gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yvonne finally spoke up in a quivering voice. She slowly wiped the tears that rolled down her cheeks and looked away from Leon.

    ¡°No, you are not fine, you are angry at everyone. I can see the hurt in your eyes.¡± Leon said in an even softer tone.

    Yvonne forcefully freed herself from Leon¡¯s arms and red at him with so much hate and anger emitting from her entire being.

    ¡°What if I am not fine? Why should you care? Am I not allowed to choose when to be happy or when to be sad? Do you want me to pretend that all is well? I don¡¯t know what you and Uncle Max said or did to mum that is making her act weirdly. But I promise you this, my mind is not easily convinced. Mum can be cajoled but I won¡¯t be. I don¡¯t like your wife and I¡¯m not going to pretend to be friends with her just to please you!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Leon bit down his lower lips to stifle his anger. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make you love or ept my wife. All I¡¯m saying is that we should stop this...¡± He gestured at the little growing tension between them. ¡°...this is not taking us anywhere. It¡¯s just giving mum more heartache. Mum wants all three of us; you, Ivory, and I to act as one family during the funeral ceremony this evening. Can you at least do this for her, or do it for dad and Nana.¡±

    Yvonne felt like screaming out her displeasure but Leon¡¯s words were like burning hot coal on her chest. She sighed and shook her head from side to side before responding to Leon.

    ¡°I love my mum, dad, and Nana, and I will do anything for them. If that means I have to swallow a lot of insults, then, so be it.¡± Yvonne hissed and walked away from Leon.

    Leon stared at his sister¡¯s disappearing figure and shook his head in disappointment. He decided that there was no use trying to reason with her. All he had to do was tell E to keep away from her.

    After thoughtful consideration, Leon returned to his bedroom to share the good news of Marissa¡¯s decision with E.

    However, Instead of meeting E sleeping cozily on the bed, he found her in the bathroom, throwing up.

    ¡°Babe, are you alright!¡±

    Leon rushed over to E and knelt beside her and she continue to empty her bowel into the toilet. He gently stroked her hair with one hand while he quickly dialed doctor Julie¡¯s number with the other.

    Luckily for him, doc. Julie picked up her call on the first ring.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Leon, I hope...¡±

    ¡°Doc. My wife is throwing again like before,¡± Leon said impatiently in an anxious tone. ¡°Does it have anything to do with her food allergy? Or is this rted to her pregnancy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to her pregnancy, Sir. We call this the morning sickness. It is usually apanied by, an increase in basal body temperature, food aversion, fatigue, heartburn, mood swings, and some other symptoms which I wouldn¡¯t want to bore you with.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Leon sighed in frustration.

    ¡°What should I do in the meantime to manage the situation?¡± Leon asked between gritted teeth.

    Although E had stopped vomiting and was resting in his arm, he could feel the slight increase in her body temperature and the weakness in her body.

    Inwardly, he wished there was a pill he could give her that would dissolve and remove the growing seed in her womb.

    ¡°Just give her enough time to rest and ensure she takes the drugs I gave her initially. With quality love and attention, your wife will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay, doc,¡± Leon said dismissively.

    ¡°One more thing, Mr. Leon!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°In the meantime, can you not bug your wife with any sexual activity?¡±

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Leon¡¯s eyes red up ¡°How does my being intimate with my wife have anything to do with all of this.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin the challenges thate with the first trimester of pregnancy to you over the phone. How I wish you were in the hospital right now, it will be easier to discuss at length. This is your wife¡¯s first pregnancy and it wille with...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Leon thundered over the phone causing E to flinch in his arms. ¡°Two more days and you had better get rid of this.¡±

    Leon boomed and ended the call angrily.

    ¡°What do you want to get rid of in two days?¡± E asked weakly but the irritation on her face was very conspicuous.

 Chapter 227 - 227 Insatiable Cravings

    227 Insatiable Cravings

    Leon was so furious with Dr. Julie¡¯s infringing statement that he lost control of his calmness. The thought of not having his wife when, how, and where he wanted her was crushing and uneptable.

    He wanted to give E a direct answer to her question but he could feel the little tension in her body and her sudden withdrawal from his arms as she questioned him.

    Leon knew that opening up to E about the ns he had made to get rid of her pregnancy could cause a rift in their current tender moment. Hence, he decided not to dere his intentions to her until they were back in the city.

    ¡°Baby,¡± Leon gently pulled her back into his arms and stroked her hair tenderly while speaking in a tranquil voice. ¡°You don¡¯t need to trouble yourself about anything I¡¯m discussing with the doctor. You know I¡¯ll always want the best for us. Right now, let¡¯s focus on you getting better.¡±

    Leon¡¯s sensual touch and calm voice did not change E¡¯s curious mind. She desperately wanted to know what Leon and Dr. Julie were nning on doing to her in two days.

    Due to her close proximity to Leon, E was able to hear everything doctor Julie said to him over the phone. She clearly understood that Leon was angry because the doctor asked him to stop having sex with her in the meantime. She also knew that this would be an impossible mission to aplish as Leon¡¯s sexual cravings were insatiable.

    E thought of confronting Leon with all she heard. She wanted to tell him that she agreed with the doctor on the sex part. At least, they could develop a fun sex pattern that won¡¯t in any way affect her pregnancy.

    Leon seemed not to be concerned for the safety of the developing babies in her womb with the way he makes love to her.

    From E¡¯s point of view, it seemed as though Leon kept telling himself that she was not pregnant. Hence, he kept drilling her body anytime they made love.

    .....

    So, she decided that she would adopt the doctor¡¯s advice with or without his consent, especially now that she could perceive that he was up to no good concerning her condition.

    ¡°Alright, if you say I shouldn¡¯t worry, then, I won¡¯t,¡± Leon said softly. Inwardly, she decided that she would give doctor Julie a callter on.

    ¡°That¡¯s my baby!¡± Leon kissed her forehead happily. ¡°How about I take you to the shower and give you a warm bath? Afterward, I could also massage your body since I interrupted Mrs. Richmond¡¯s work yesterday.

    ¡°Umm... I don¡¯t think I¡¯m too weak that I can¡¯t bathe myself. And for the massage, I can get it some other day. I already feel better after throwing up. All I need is just to rest. You can go and I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    E averted his intense but loving gaze as she spoke. She knew Leon had been hoping for an early morning sex escapade but was disgruntled due to her current condition. She also knew that giving in, to his tempting and flirtatious body massage, definitely meant having sex with him.

    ¡°Hmm... Are you driving me away?¡± Leon asked in a slightly hurt tone.

    ¡°Noooo! I can never drive you away! You are my husband after all.¡± E replied defensively.

    ¡°Good! it¡¯s settled!¡± Leon pulled E to her feet. He flushed the toilet and carried her into the shower: where he started undressing her.

    ¡°Leon!¡± E protested but Leon had swiftly taken off her clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be bathing you and giving you that body massage that I deprived you of,st night. Also, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I won¡¯t touch you if you don¡¯t want me to.¡± Leon smirked as he could read meaning into the rmed look in her eyes.

    As promised, Leon gave E a thorough warm bath without making a move on her. Although he battled lustful desires and stifling erections to achieve this sess.

    When it was time for the body massage, E told him inly that she didn¡¯t want the massage to result in sex.

    ¡°Sure. I won¡¯t touch you, except you ask me to. But...¡± Leon gave a lopsided grin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have conditions.¡± E pouted sexily. I can forfeit the body massage for another time. The nerve-rxing bath you gave me it¡¯s enough.¡±

    Leon chuckled and he gazed into E¡¯s glimmering eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not giving you any condition. The only reward I want at the end of the massage is a passionate kiss with you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... We both know where that normally leads to.¡± E rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°It won¡¯t lead to any ce you don¡¯t want to go to,¡± Leon answered mischievously. ¡°Now my dear...¡± He gently took off her robe and made her lie face down on the bed. ¡°...rx and let your man go to work on your delicious body.¡±

    ¡°Leon!¡± E giggle.

    ¡°Yes, baby!¡± He softly kissed her nape sending goosebumps all over her body.

    ¡°No kissing, masseuse, stick to the deal!¡± E teased and closed her eyes as Leon¡¯s hand came down softly on her shoulder.

    As Leon advanced in the massage therapy, he was tempted to break his promise as his hands came in contact with some of E¡¯s sensitive spots. He was either licking his lips and biting hard at them as his hardened dick screamed for release.

    E¡¯s muffled and unconscious moans didn¡¯t help matters, as they kept driving him insane. He watched her toes curl and her body moved slowly to the touch of his hands.

    ¡°Baby, keep still!¡± He cautioned in a deep husky voice, making E giggle more.

    ¡°I can see that you are enjoying torturing me.¡± Leon sensually tickle her side, causing her to rise abruptly, unintentionally shing her hardened pink tempting cherries.

    ¡°Teasing is not allowed and I¡¯m not torturing you,¡± E said in an amused tone.

    She picked up her robe that was lying on the bed and covered her chest which had Leon¡¯s eyes hypnotized.

    ¡°I feel rxed already. You don¡¯t have to continue.¡± E smiled.

    ¡°Are you certain, because I still have more skills up my sleeves?¡± Leon took the robes from her hands and pulled her up to her feet. He wrapped his hands around her waist and stared lustfully into her eyes.

    ¡°Stop seducing me, Mr. Leon Treshvire.¡±

 Chapter 228 - 228 Teasing

    228 Teasing

    ¡°Stop seducing me, Mr. Leon Treshvire.¡± E snatched back her robes from him and free herself from his hold. She gave him some space; as the heat emanating from his body was numbing her senses.

    ¡°Is it possible to seduce my wife, when she has me wrapped around her little fingers?¡± Leon asked without peeling his eyes away from her body even for a second.

    ¡°Every little thing you do turns me on and I am hopelessly trapped under your charm.¡±

    ¡°You had better snap out of it because I don¡¯t feel so well and I need to rest.¡± E turned away from staring at Leon. The sight of his sweaty body, his sparkling and intense eyes, and his lustful gaze were doing strange things to her body.

    She slowly wore her ck see-through robe and tied the belt. Then she packed up her scattered hair into a ponytail and walked up to the bed, to have a seat.

    All the while she avoided his gaze, Leon continued staring at her, admiring her tantalizing body.

    Unknown to E, the more she yed difficult to get the more Leon desired her.

    Even though his heart wanted to let her rest, his body was singing a different tune.

    Every action and inaction she unconsciously disyed was like a sweet intoxicating temptation to him.

    .....

    The passion in him kept gathering momentum until he felt breathless from just staring at her sulent body.

    ¡°Babe!¡± Leon called softly, causing E to look up at him.

    Unconsciously, E¡¯s eyes started drifting lower. She watched as his Adam apples bobbed up and down as he swallowed his saliva. She watched a bead of sweat roll down his neck and disappeared into his shirt. She watched his chest rise and fall rhythmically to the movement of her heartbeat.

    When her gaze drifted down, below his abs, her cheeks turned pink from blushing.

    ¡°Do you want some of it?¡± Leon smirked devilishly as he locked eye contact with her.

    ¡°N...no! Not today!¡± E doubled the knot on her belt as if Leon¡¯s hands were already on them.

    Her actions made Leon chuckles.

    ¡°Can I at least get my reward now?¡±

    ¡°Yes! You cane get the kiss you¡¯ve worked so hard for and nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Yum!¡±

    Leon walked up to her in slow motion and mischievously stood before her for a while, allowing her glistening eyes to soak up his erection before bending down to her level.

    ¡°One brief kiss!¡± Leon whispered close to her face, allowing his warm breath to fan her lips before brushing his lips on her teasingly.

    E felt her whole wall crumbling as she patiently waited for the kiss that seemed to be taking a lifetime toe. She was about to open her mouth in protest when Leon¡¯s tongue effortlessly slid into it and swallowed her words.

    She was just beginning to enjoy the kiss when Leon suddenly withdrew.

    ¡°Thanks for the lovely reward.¡± Leon licked his lips and stood up.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± E shamelessly asked.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that Leon sessfully turned her on, only to leave her hanging by a tiny thread.

    ¡°Do you want more?¡± Leon raised an eyebrow slyly.

    ¡°No!¡± E shot him an angry look. She stood up and was about to leave his presence when Leon easily caught her by her arm. He lifted her into his arms amidst mild protest and started kissing greedily.

    Kicking off his pants to release his little monster, he ced her on the bed and got busy, tormenting every part of her body.

    ¡°Leon...go...ah... gently...on me!¡±

    E said between kisses as Leon deftly remove every piece of fabric on her body.

    He hungrily attacked her mounds with his tongue and teeth like someone on a journey of no return. While his hands were multitasked with kneading, molding, and stroking responsibilities.

    Leon felt to need to satisfy his sexual craving before they returned to the city. He was worried that E would be bedridden for days or even a week, after the pregnancy termination procedure. Hence, she wouldn¡¯t be able tomit to any sexual activity.

    Hence, he emptied all his lustful desires into her until she begged him to stop due to exhaustion.

    After almost an hour and thirty minutes of lovemaking, Leon allowed E to rest.

    He went to the bathroom and took a cold shower. After showering, he dried his body, applied some lotion, and dressed up in ck sweatpants and a tee shirt before living the room.

    A few minutester, he returned to the room with breakfast.

    E, who had also cleaned up and changed her dress was surprised to see him with a tray of mouth-watering meal.

    She was earlier nning to go make breakfast before Leon showed up.

    ¡°Did you cook?¡± E asked excitedly.

    ¡°Yes! Although, I had a little help from Ivory.¡±

    ¡°Aww! Thanks, darling!¡± E beamed.

    ¡°You look so beautiful in your simple but captivating attire!¡± Leon dropped the tray before her and kissed her on the forehead.

    ¡°Thanks, sweetheart!¡± E beamed. She was dressed in light blue sweatpants paired with a white cardigan. While her hair was perfectly styled into a ponytail.

    ¡°I was going to share some good news with you earlier this morning.¡± Leon sat beside his wife and fed her like a baby.

    ¡°Really! Tell me already!¡± E happily munched on her food.

    ¡°My mum has agreed to stop bugging you, so you¡¯re free to move around the house once again.¡±

    ¡°Tell me you¡¯re not joking!¡± E squinted her eyes suspiciously at him.

    ¡°You know I rarely joke. I was in her room earlier this morning with my uncle. That was when we discussed at length.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± E¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. ¡°Does that mean she is now sorry for the way she treated me, and I can now rte with her freely?¡±

    ¡°No! Not yet, dear! She still has her reservations towards you.¡± Leon¡¯s forehead creased. ¡°She even gave me a condition to this effect.¡±

    Really! What¡¯s the condition!¡± E asked in irritation.

    ¡°During the funeral ceremony this evening, she wants Yvonne, Ivory, and I by her side.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± E sighed. ¡°Well, that wouldn¡¯t be an issue, I could stay with Mr. and Mrs. Richmond.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking.¡± Leon¡¯s face brightened up.

    ¡°What about your elder sister? Has she also agreed to stop harassing me?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know what is wrong with Yvonne!¡±

    E could read the hint of disappointment and anger in Leon¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Just avoid her in the meantime!¡±

 Chapter 229 A Pure And Untainted Heart

    Chapter 229 A Pure And Untainted Heart

    Yvonne buried her head in her pillow, crying her eyes out due to her mum¡¯s earlier reaction. She found it very hard to ept the fact that her mum had suddenly decided to stop fighting E.

    ¡°What did Leon and uncle Max say to mum?¡± She struck her pillow angrily as she cried harder.

    After a while, she got up from the bed and wiped her face. She walked up to the vanity mirror on the wall and stared intensely into it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow that tramp to win! I will find a way to make her life a living hell until she leaves this family. No one messes with me or my mum and goes scot-free.¡±

    She was still busy cooking up evil thoughts in her head when her phone beeped. She instantly pulled the plug on her temporal insanity as she briskly walked to the bed and picked up her phone.

    When she read a message from her husband, the sadness on her face instantly disappeared and was reced with smiles and excitement.

    Although the message was short and direct, it got Yvonne almost dancing for joy.

    The message simply read:

    [Maximus: Hi honey! Ethan, Cynthia, and I just arrived at the ind. Surprise! We are currently making arrangements with a chattered cab driver and we will be seeing you shortly. Kisses.]

    .....

    Yvonne speedily arranged her room and ran into the shower to bathe. When she came out of the shower, she quickly towel-dried her hair and body, applied some body lotion, and dressed up in a captivating purple dress. She was still in the process of styling her hair when a rapid tap on the door interrupted her.

    She excitedly ran over to the door and opened up.

    ¡°Guess who just arrived!¡± Ivory ran into her room, almost knocking her down. She was beaming with excitement, as though Santa just visited from the North Pole.

    ¡°Max and Ethan!¡± Yvonne screamed in a suppressed tone.

    ¡°How did you know!¡± Ivory¡¯s tion knew no bounds.

    ¡°Yes!¡± She ran back to her mirror to finish fixing her hair.

    ¡°Everyone is outside to receive them, so you better hurry up!¡±

    Ivory didn¡¯t wait for a reply from Yvonne as she dashed out of the room.

    ¡ª

    Outside the house, every member of the Treshvire family, except Yvonne, happily weed the trio, who just arrived.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Ethan jumped down from the car and ran into Marissa¡¯s open arms, wrapping his small hands around her neck.

    ¡°Oh, my baby!¡± Marissa cuddled the little boy in her arms and showered his cute face with soft kisses. ¡°I miss you so much!¡± Tears of joy clouded Marissa¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Who is the cutest nephew in the whole wide world?¡± Ivory sang loudly as she ran down to join Marissa and Ethan.

    ¡°I am! I am!!¡± Ethan¡¯s thrilled baby voice rang in the air, filling the environment with so much love andughter.

    He released his hold on Marissa and jumped into Ivory¡¯s arms, giving her a teddy bear hug.

    While Marissa and Ivory were busy bonding with Ethan, Maxwell, Leon, and Maximus were busy exchanging pleasantries.

    Cynthia, Ethan¡¯s nanny; who didn¡¯t get much attention due to her job description, focused on offloading their luggage from the car.

    E stood from a distance, admiring the beautiful family reunion. She wanted to go over and wee them but she was worried that her innocent action could result in a bitter battle where Yvonne would sessfully rip out her heart.

    Hence, she kept her distance from the family. She slowly walked over to the swing chair under therge Neem tree and sat down by herself. She smiled as she fed her eyes on the beautiful scene before her while gently massaging her tummy and daydreaming of what life would be like when she finally had her own children.

    Just then, an elegantly dressed Yvonne stepped out of the house,manding everyone¡¯s attention and admiration.

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s my beautiful wife!¡± Maximus¡¯s eyes glimmered as he quickly left Leon and Maxwell to meet with his wife.

    ¡°Mummy!¡± Ethan also broke free from Marissa and Ivory¡¯s continuous worshipping, to go be by his mum.

    ¡°My babies!¡± Yvonne¡¯s shimmering eyes released a few drops of tears as Ethan and Maximus, engulfed her in a warm embrace.

    The smile on Yvonne¡¯s face was priceless as her husband and little adorable son kissed her on either side of her cheeks, amidst childish giggling and adultughter.

    ¡°We¡¯ve missed you so much, dear,¡± Maximus locked Yvonne¡¯s lips in a passionate kiss.

    ¡°Ew! Ethan covered his face with both hands while leaving enough peeking space between his tiny fingers.

    ¡°Aww!¡± E couldn¡¯t stop the tears from rolling down her cheek as she watched the tender moment between Yvonne and her family.

    All the while, she had thought Yvonne to be the Medusa of the Treshvire family, striking at her enemies with no mercy or remorse. She never knew Yvonne had this angelic and soft nature.

    E was also amazed to see this beautiful and motherly side of Yvonne. It was like watching a fairytale movie where the evil stepsister turns into an enchanting fairy with a pure heart.

    For a moment, E closed her eyes and imagined that she was Yvonne. She also imagines what it would be like to get such tender and affectionate kisses from Leon and her children.

    ¡°Wow!¡± E¡¯s face glowed as her mind drifted into a fantasy ind.

    She was still happily daydreaming when two soft and warm little hands touched her hands that were resting on her thigh.

    She slowly opened her eyes and was met by an angelic little pair of light blue eyes beaming at her.

    ¡°Hi!¡± Ethan said in his cute innocent baby voice. ¡°Are you alright? You look like a beautiful angel! Why are you sitting all by yourself? If you don¡¯t have any friends, I could be your friend!¡±

    ¡°You are so adorable!¡± E gently stroked Ethan¡¯s hands in hers whileughing and crying at the same time.

    The cuteness of Ethan¡¯s voice, his innocent and heavenly smile, his pure and untainted heart, and his unbiased love melted E¡¯s heart to the core.

    She couldn¡¯t remember thest time she had the opportunity of being with a child. Ethan reminded her of her nephew, Matthew.

    E was about to lift Ethan onto the swing chair to join her when Yvonne piercing voice almost knocked out the air from her lungs.

    ¡°Ethan,e here now!¡± Yvonne

 Chapter 230 - 230 Pinky Swear!

    230 Pinky Swear!

    E looked up in the direction of Yvonne piercing voice and was rmed at the horrified look in her eyes.

    From the way Yvonne shouted and the way she glowered at E, one could mistake E for an evil witch about to trick an innocent child into eating a candid that would transform him into a rat.

    Everyone, who was busy discussing and enjoying the beautiful family moment outside instantly stopped what they were doing and turned in E¡¯s direction.

    E quickly shook off the temporal panic in her eyes due to the disappointed look in Ethan¡¯s eyes. She could see that the little boy was terrified due to his mum¡¯s chilly call and was on the verge of crying. His little hands were still outstretched in the air hoping to get a swing ride with her.

    ¡°Was I a naughty boy? Mummy sounds mad!¡± Ethanined innocently as he dropped down his arms and wrap them around one of E¡¯s legs as if it was a shield.

    ¡°Ethan!¡± E called softly and sweetly. ¡°Your mummy can never be mad at you. She loves you so much because you, my darling, are her little warrior knight.¡± E gently stroked his hair and slowly unwrapped his little hands from her leg.

    ¡°Am I really mummy¡¯s warrior knight?¡± Ethan asked innocently as he slowly rubbed his hands on his watery eyes.

    ¡°Yes, my darling, and mummy loves you so much.¡± E quickly wiped the tears from Ethan¡¯s eyes as she noticed a chubbydy and Yvonne run towards her.

    ¡°Promise me to always listen to mummy and daddy!¡± E smiled as she observed the earlier disappointment vanish from Ethan¡¯s eyes.

    .....

    ¡°I promise!¡± Ethan said excitedly.

    ¡°Pinky swear!¡± E stuck out her little right finger before Ethan while beaming at him.

    ¡°Pinky swear!¡± Ethan locked his little right finger on E¡¯s while giggling.

    ¡°Ethan!¡± Yvonne called sharply as she got closer to where E was seated.

    ¡°Mummy!¡± Ethan left E and ran to his mother. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡±

    ¡°No, my darling!¡± Yvonne stooped low and hugged her child while shing E a deadly stare.

    ¡°The beautifuldy says I¡¯m your little warrior knight and that I should always listen to you and daddy!¡± Ethan pouted animatedly.

    ¡°She is right!¡± Yvonne said between gritted teeth, as she fondly stroked Ethan¡¯s hair and signaled Cynthia toe get him.

    ¡°Ethan, go into the house with your nanny so that you can get some hot chocte and cookies.¡± Yvonne kissed Ethan on the forehead and handed him over to Cynthia.

    ¡°Keep him in your sight, always!¡± Yvonne stressed each word angrily at Cynthia.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Cynthia bowed politely and picked Ethan into her arm.

    ¡°Bye!¡±

    Ethan waved at E as Cynthia hurriedly left her boss¡¯s presence for fear of death by an invisible stray bullet.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    While themotion between Ethan, E, and Yvonne was ongoing, Maximus; who was stunned by E¡¯s beauty started asking questions about her.

    ¡°Leon, is that who I think it is?¡± Maximus quizzed in fascination.

    ¡°If you¡¯re referring to my wife, then yes, you¡¯re correct,¡± Leon said proudly as he admired his pretty wife from afar. Images of the romantic morning they just shared shed through his mind, making him ted and desirous of her.

    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re one lucky man, bro!¡± Maximus beamed as he felt hypnotized just by staring at E.

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re married to my sister! So eyes off my wife!¡± Leon punched Maximus yfully on the shoulder.

    ¡°When did staring at a prettydy ever hurt someone? Maximus chuckled. ¡°By the way, has my wifee to terms with yours? Because, before she left our home, she kept venting about how much she dislikes your wife.¡±

    ¡°Story of my life!¡± Leon sighed. ¡°Hopefully, now that you are here, things might turn around for the best. Just ensure that you give her enough ass-whooping. That would configure her brains and set her priorities straight.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡¯ Maximus chuckled due to Leon¡¯s sense of humor. ¡°Definitely, that would work!¡±

    While Leon and Maximus were still talking, Maxwell; who initially left them to go receive a call came back with some strict directives.

    ¡°Maximus, you better go over there and get your wife into the house before she makes a fool of herself,¡± Maxwell said curtly.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Maximus saluted Maxwell yfully and dashed off to do as he had been instructed.

    ¡°Leon, please assemble everyone inside the house. We all need to have a brief meeting.¡±

    ¡°Okay, uncle Max,¡± Leon replied and left to carry out Maxwell¡¯s directive.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Yvonne felt enraged at the thought of having to agree to anything that came out of E¡¯s mouth. She waited patiently for Cynthia to leave with Ethan before spewing her guts angrily at E.

    ¡°You evil witch...¡± Yvonne pointed her right forefinger in E¡¯s face but kept her distance due to E¡¯s fiery element of surprise. ¡°...keep your disgusting ws away from my family. Otherwise, I¡¯ll shred you to pieces and feed your smelly carcass to your poverty-stricken family.¡±

    ¡°Whoo! Whoo!! Whoo!!!¡± Maximus speedily came over and pulled Yvonne away from E.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t mean any of those words. We are very sorry!¡± Maximus apologized to E on behalf of his wife.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not sorry! Max!¡± Yvonne eyes widened in surprise and fury. ¡°Are you taking her side, instead of mine? Has she seeded in charming you too!¡±

    ¡°Babe! Come on! I flew more than a hundred kilometers to be with you! Why would I be on any otherdy¡¯s side, if not yours? Moreover, no one can ever charm me except you my honey bunny.¡± Maximus sensually grabbed and stroked her butt, sending shivers down her spine.

    ¡°Max! We are outside my grandma¡¯s home!¡± Yvonne whispered shyly.

    Her puffed-up face slowly turned red as she stared into her husband¡¯s lustful eyes. She temporarily forgot about her personal vendetta with E and focused on Maximus¡¯s captivating blue-green eyes that had a way of always making her melt in his arms.

    ¡°Come on, baby! I need some honey right now!¡± Maximus nuzzled her neck with his hawkish nose, making her giggle like a little spoilt child.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Maximus and Yvonne disappeared into the house, leaving everyone smiling andughing out of their hearts.

    E shook her head and smiled as Yvonne and Maximus left her sight.

    Yvonne¡¯s spiteful words reyed in her memories over and over again, feeling her with anger and hatred. But, the thought of Ethan¡¯s sweetness and innocence washed over her troubled mind feeling her with hope and joy.

    ¡°Sweetheart!¡± Leon came and stood before her, wrapping his hands around her waist. He kissed her briefly on the lips and gazed into her eyes.

    ¡°Thanks for being an amazing auntie to my little nephew. He couldn¡¯t stop talking about you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± E smiled while stroking his chin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside the house. Uncle Max is about to read the letter Nana wrote before she died.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± E¡¯s eyes brightened up at the mention of Nana Esther¡¯s name.

 Chapter 231 - 231 Nana Estherâ€™s Letter

    231 Nana Esther¡¯s Letter

    The atmosphere in Nana Esther¡¯s living room was ecstatic, energetic, and jovial, as a fraction of the Treshvire family sat down together, chatting andughing.

    While Maxwell was lost in a conversation with a gleefully beaming Marissa, Ivory was engulfed in thepany of her cute chatterbox nephew.

    When Leon and E stepped into the room, Maxwell paused his conversation and signaled Ivory to go get her sister.

    After almost thirty minutes of waiting for Yvonne and her husband to join the family meeting, Maxwell slightly lost his temper because they didn¡¯t show up.

    ¡°Ivory, please go inform your sister that we do not have the whole day to wait for her. She and her husband can continue their silly business some other time.¡± Maxwell¡¯s forehead creased as he checked his wristwatch for the tenth time.

    ¡°Not again!¡± Ivory frowned as she stood up and stormed out, leaving Ethan all by himself.

    Cynthia, who was sitting close quickly but smartly called Ethan to herself for fear of the little boy running off to be with his uncle¡¯s forbidden wife. She sensed that Ethan already had a strong affinity for the beautifuldy and this troubled her greatly; since Ethan was the resolute and unswerving type of child.

    Yvonne had earlier promised her hell on Earth if she found Ethan in thepany of the beautiful but hated E.

    Although Cynthia considered E to be nothing be a sweet, pretty, and kinddy, who found herself in an unfortunate situation, she decided it was best to keep Ethan away from her due to Yvonne¡¯s stringent warning.

    .....

    ¡°Maxwell, give them a little more time. We can wait! The young man misses his wife! What do you expect?¡± Marissa chuckled.

    ¡°I totally agree with mum on that!¡± Leon stifled theughter that almost escaped his lips due to his uncle¡¯s chilly stares.

    ¡°Marissa, this is not funny!¡± Maxwell frowned. ¡°We have a lot of things to do today and I have to be by the ceremony venue before 3:00 PM, to ensure everything is in order.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I promise to personally go to that room and pull that hungry young man away from my daughter if they don¡¯t show up in the next five minutes.¡±

    Marissa¡¯s hriously beaming eyes caused an uproar ofughter.

    Maxwell¡¯s temporal anger dispersed and was reced with a grin and a fewughs. He was just happy to see Marissaing out of her brokenness and embracing warmth and happiness. For days, he had watched her shrink into the darkest part of her soul. Hence, it felt great to so those angelic smiles on her face as she spoke.

    E couldn¡¯t hide her amusement at Marissa¡¯s whimsical sense of humor. She buried her eyes in her phone while suppressing a chuckle.

    It felt great to listen to Marissa¡¯s joke and hear herugh over and over again. This made E wonder what having Marissa as a friendly mother-inw would look like.

    After three minutes, Ivory returned to the sitting room with Maximus and Yvonne tagging behind her.

    The couple was slightly mortified due to the way everyone kept staring and smiling at them until they took their seat.

    ¡°Maximus and Yvonne, are you both satisfied or do you need more time together?¡± Marissa asked, causing another uproar ofughter.

    ¡°Mum!¡± Yvonne covered her face in shame.

    ¡°We¡¯re sorry for keeping you all waiting,¡± Maximus replied while he lowered his head down to avoid Maxwell¡¯s tongueshing stares.

    ¡°All right everyone, please, settle down!¡± Maxwell cautioned impatiently. He gave Cynthia a dismissive wave of the hand and she instantly left the room with Ethan.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, I¡¯ll go straight into the business of today. I want to start by first and foremost thanking every member of this great family for your support, love, and care.¡±

    There was a little round of apuse and cheers before the room got quiet again.

    ¡°The past week and some days have been a difficult time for this family. Losing a great icon like my brother, and a legendary woman like my mother, has been both torturing and heartbreaking for this family.¡±

    A moment of silence was observed, as everyone¡¯s mood in the room turned solemn.

    Maxwell gently stroked Marissa¡¯s hand when he observed that her eyes had turned watery. He cleared his throat to push out the emotional turmoil that was building within, before continuing his speech.

    ¡°Everyone seated in this room has been fortunate to encounter my mum before she passed away. Although some of us might be tempted to question her entric ways, we can all attest to the fact that she has a heart of gold.¡±

    A little murmuring interrupted Maxwell as he spoke. Hence, he was forced to pause his speech again for a few seconds, giving room for everyone to express their emotions.

    ¡°Without further dy, I want us all to open our hearts and listen to thest words my mum wrote before she closed her beautiful eyes forever.¡±

    Maxwell handed a white envelope to Leon and instructed him to read the content of the envelope out loud.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Leon collected the envelope and brought out a white sheet of paper from it. He stood up and took in a deep breath and began reading.

    [My wonderful family,

    It has been the greatest privilege to have you all as my children, grandchildren, great-grandchildren, daughters-inw, granddaughter and son-inw, and friends.

    If I were given another chance at life, I will choose each one of you all over again.

    It breaks my heart to leave you all at this critical time in your life. But do not be heartbroken, for we shall meet again in the afterlife.

    I crave everyone in this family to please key into these few pieces of advice of mine;

    Firstly; don¡¯t waste your time in anger, regrets, worries, and grudges. Life is too short and precious to be unhappy.

    Secondly, love yourself unconditionally, without expecting what you¡¯ll get but what you will give.

    Lastly, the only key to happiness is to learn to let go.

    Remember, death is not the greatest loss in life. The greatest loss in life is what dies in us while we still live.

    So, don¡¯t stop smiling, and always be happy with yourselves and one another.

    Celebrate me and I shall see you all when we meet again.

    With lots of love,

    Esther Treshvire.]

 Chapter 232 - 232 Bad Timing!

    232 Bad Timing!

    E could feel her heart racing and her breath quickening as Leon was rounding up, reading the letter. She desperately wanted to look up but anytime she did, she was met with Marissa¡¯s cold stares.

    Although she tried to focus her heart on what Leon was reading, her mind kept drifting and wondering why Marissa seemed unwaveringly focused on her.

    It felt as though Marissa was monitoring all her emotional disys while searching for a weak spot.

    This made E feel breathless and in need of some personal space and fresh air.

    ¡®Why did Leon have to choose a seat opposite his mum?¡¯ she questioned her thoughts angrily. ¡®Couldn¡¯t he have chosen somewhere less tormenting?¡¯

    As E continued to stare into her nk phone feeling two pairs of judgemental eyes weighing and scaling her, she suddenly felt her full dder push down.

    ¡°Shit! Bad timing!¡± She mumbled and sighed inwardly.

    She shifted in her seat and bit down on her lips as she waited patiently for Leon to conclude his reading.

    Immediately, Leon said the final salutation, she raised her hand and said; ¡°please, I have to use the convenience.¡±

    .....

    Without waiting for any form of a reply, she shot up and dashed out of the room.

    ¡°Hmm... Such an uncultureddy!¡± Yvonne sighed. She was about to cough out more dirt when Leon¡¯s chilly stares and her husband¡¯s soft touch made her swallow her words.

    A brief silence lingered due to E¡¯s absence as Leon remained silent while patiently waiting for her to return.

    ¡°Leon, can we please continue?¡± Marissa asked calmly. ¡°We don¡¯t need to wait for your wife to return. For all we know, she could decide to take a shower or go to...¡±

    Marissa didn¡¯t get to finish her words when E stepped back into the room and apologized for the brief interruption.

    ¡°You should be!¡± Marissa hissed and looked away.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine dear, we understand! Please take your seat.¡± Maxwell said curtly. ¡°Let¡¯s all take a moment to digest all that Leon has read.¡±

    When E sat down, a gentle breeze whooshed into the room, through the open windows, engulfing every tension and anger that was beginning to hover above.

    It felt as though something mysterious followed E into the sitting room.

    Everyone felt a nerve-rxing sensation as the curtain on the window fluttered freely on the wings of the gentle blowing breeze.

    Leon felt his drumming heart harmonize with the calmness in the room. His misty eyes slowly roved through the words of the letter in his slightly quivering hand and it felt as though Nana Esther had been speaking through him.

    Breathing out a sigh of relief, Leon quietly took his seat and held tightly onto E¡¯s right hand. He slowly lifted it to his lips and kissed it tenderly while whispering these words to her; ¡°l love you.¡±

    ¡°I love you too!¡± E whispered back and rested her head on his shoulders while staring into his glistening eyes.

    Due to thepelling stillness that enveloped the room, there wasplete silence. It felt as though everyone was lost in their thoughts.

    After a while, Maxwell cleared his throat to get everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Just like my mum wrote, let¡¯s all embrace peace and show love to one another. Fighting within ourselves will not yield any good results. It will only lead to hatred, chaos, and revenge. Together, we are a strong and formidable family. But divided, we can be easily conquered.¡±

    Maxwell looked in Marissa¡¯s direction as if giving her a signal.

    ¡°My husband was a great man, a wonderful husband, and an amazing father. It will be difficult for anyone to fit into his shoes. Hence, I encourage everyone to leave and uphold some of his distinct legacies which are; Honesty, integrity...¡±

    Marissa paused and stared at E with a condescending and judgemental look as if to tell her that shecked such qualities. Then she shifted her gaze to her two daughters; who were seated side by side.

    ¡°... selflessness, perseverance, and unconditional love. As we say goodbye to my husband and Nana Esther, who I fondly call mum, let¡¯s all refrain from any form of quarreling amongst ourselves, fighting, or stepping on each other toes.¡± Marissa concluded herst statement while reverting her gaze to E as if the word trouble was stered on her forehead.

    After a brief disy of emotion and chatting, everyone dispersed from the living room to go prepare for the funeral ceremony.

    E was in her bedroom, seated by herself on the bed and going through some pictures she got from Nana Esther¡¯s room when someone knock on her door.

    ¡°Come in, it¡¯s open!¡± She sang out.

    The door opened and a slender hand slid in a long white flowing dress through the door.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Ivory asked in an excited tone before opening the door wide and stepping into the room.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! This is beautiful! I love it!¡±

    E happily jump down from the bed and walked towards Ivory. She collected the dress from Ivory and slowly admired every inch of it.

    ¡°This is so beautiful Ivory! Is this mine?¡± E asked with hopeful smiles.

    ¡°Of course! My brother didn¡¯t spare any cost at getting this dress for you. He wanted you to look breathtaking.¡± Ivory couldn¡¯t stop herself from beaming.

    ¡°Aww!¡± E smiled while hugging the dress to her chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s just unfortunate that he will not be standing beside you looking this captivating and sexy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Your mum made sure of that!¡±

    E¡¯s tone bore a hint of disappointment and anger.

    ¡°Ugh! Don¡¯t feel bad, E! it¡¯s just for an hour or two. Moreover, you will be in thepany of Justin¡¯s parents and I know they can¡¯t wait to have you, especially his mum.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± E¡¯s face lit up in excitement. I can¡¯t wait to meet with Mrs. Richmond again. I really love that woman. She reminds me of Nana Esther.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Justin¡¯s mum is the best! I like being around her! Because of her, I find myself endeared to Justin.¡± Ivory raised her eyes to the roof, lost in thought.

    ¡°Hmm...I can smell sweet romance in the air! Justin¡¯s mum is going to make an amazing mother-inw.¡±

    ¡°E!¡± Ivory shoved E on the arm yfully.

    ¡°By the way, is Justin the one taking me to the beach or would your mum permit Leon to do so,¡± E asked.

    ¡°I think Justin will be the one taking you there. But, I can¡¯t wait to see the jealous look on my brother¡¯s face when he finds his beautifully glowing wife in thepany of my handsome Justin.¡± Ivory giggled mischievously.

    ¡°Well, he has your mum to keep himpany!¡± E replied sardonically.

 Chapter 233 - 233 Feeling Neglected

    233 Feeling Neglected

    Every member of the Treshvire family except E and Maxwell, gathered outside the house, where two luxurious white limousines were stationed and waiting to take them to the venue of the funeral/cremation ceremony.

    They all looked godly in immacte white attires and the atmosphere was filled with happy chatting andughing.

    Marissa was the most excited as Leon kept to his initial promise of keeping E away as they prepared to leave for the ceremony. She held on to Leon as though he were her husband and got into the car.

    While Ivory, Yvonne, and Ethan joined Marissa¡¯s car, Maximus and Cynthia rode in the second car.

    Before Leon left E for his mum, he showered her with lots of kisses and also begged her to forgive him in advance for any pain she would feel for not having him by her side as a proper husband would do.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± E pushed him away amidst tears of pain and feeling neglected.

    When Leon reluctantly left the room after trying in vain to put a smile on her face, E locked her bedroom door and went back to her bed to lie down. She found it difficult to push out the sadness in her heart.

    Although she had initially given Leon her consent to go be with his family, she never knew it would feel this horrible to watch him leave her behind. She felt hurt not being weed in thepany of the Treshvire family all through the ceremony.

    Marissa¡¯s intention of not wanting her around any of her children throughout the funeral ceremony was as good as saying that she didn¡¯t exist or Leon was unmarried.

    .....

    ¡°What an infuriatingpromise for peace!¡± E thought out loud as she stared at the beautiful white dress on the bed, which she had adamantly refused to wear when Leon begged her to.

    ¡°Why do you want me to dress up when I¡¯m not going out with you?¡± E questioned him angrily. ¡°Please, I¡¯m not going to pretend that I¡¯m happy with your mum¡¯s inhuman request. Just go before I change my mind and be the evil wife.¡±

    Even when Leon tried to cuddle and console her when she suddenly broke down in tears, she pushed him away and told him to go. She promised him that she would be fine when he leaves.

    While E was still swimming in her gloomy thoughts, her phone beeped twice. She casually picked up the phone and read a message sent to her by Ivory. It simply informed her that Justin and his mum were outside the house waiting for her to let them in.

    The sadness on E¡¯s face quickly vanished and was instantly reced with cheerfulness as she jumped out of the bed and ran out of her bedroom towards the house entrance.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    A few minutes after the two luxurious cars slowly left, a gray Roll-Royce phantom car closely followed by an SUV car slowly drove into the premises and parked.

    Justin came down from the driver seat of the Roll-Royce and quickly walked over to the passenger door to get his mum.

    ¡°Thanks, darling!¡± Mrs. Richmond smiled as she took her son¡¯s outstretched hand and stepped out of the car.

    Three housemaids also came down from the SUV and quickly tagged behind Mrs. Richmond.

    Just as Mrs. Richmond was about to knock on the door, it suddenly flung open and E jumped into her arms as if Mrs. Richmond was her mum.

    ¡°Oh, my darling!¡± Mrs. Richmond kissed E¡¯s head tenderly. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you again!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡± E quietly sobbed in her arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my baby!¡± Mrs. Richmond fondly stroked E¡¯s hair and led her into the house. ¡°Ivory confided in me! Please forgive her mum for my sake.¡±

    E slowly nodded her head and wiped the tears from her eyes, as she release Mrs. Richmond from her hold.

    ¡°How is your son?¡± E asked while she scrutinized the smiling faces of the three professionally dresseddies standing behind Mrs. Richmond.

    ¡°Justin is fine, my dear!¡± Mrs. Richmond beamed. ¡°He is outside waiting for us.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± E¡¯s sparkling eyes shone even brighter.

    ¡°Yes, and these threedies standing behind me are here to get you ready!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Thank you, Mrs. Richmond! I don¡¯t know what I did to deserve your love and attention. But, I¡¯m sincerely grateful!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention, my darling! You are like a daughter I dreamed to have but never had, and I intend to spoil you silly if given the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Aww!¡± E cupped her mouth with both hands and hugged Mrs. Richmond again.

    ¡°If it¡¯s okay with you, can you please call me Phil? Mrs. Richmond sounds too formal.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Phil, for everything!¡± E wiped more happy tears that rolled out of her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, my dear! Now let¡¯s hurry and get you ready. I don¡¯t want you to arrivete at the ceremony venue. Also, I want you to look so captivating sitting or standing with us. When my girls and I are done with you, your extremely jealous husband will be forced toe snatch his wife for fear of another man sweeping her off her feet.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± E couldn¡¯t stopughing as she totally agreed with Mrs. Richmond on the part of Leon being extremely jealous.

    ¡ª¨C

    The setting sun¡¯s pale tint of orange lit up the sky above the western horizon creating a magical breathtaking view.

    The distant clouds were a dark silhouette with bright gold beams of light radiating through, casting an eternal beauty on Earth.

    Seagulls were soaring through the air, singing their huoh-huoh-houh songs, while some were seen swooping down on some sand dunes, preparing to nest for the approaching night.

    The gentle rhythmic motion of the waves was hypnotic to the eyes and Its peaceful rolling froths of ocean water made a delicate crashing sound as if they were trying to soothe the soul.

    Close to the ocean shore, two magnificent and beautifully decorated altars stood tall.

    These altars were surrounded by the families and Ind friends of the deceased, who were all dressed in white attires and chanting sorrowful hymes.

    Each altar was built from different woods, and straws, and was decorated with orange, yellow, and red flowers.

    On the tform of each altar, were the dead bodies of Rex and Nana Esther, both dressed elegantly in immacte white attires. A golden coin was ced on each pair of their closed eyes and from the serene look on their faces, one could mistaken them to be asleep.

 Chapter 234 - 234 The Cremation Rituals

    234 The Cremation Rituals

    As the sun slowly disappeared from the sky, bringing forth the night, varying shapes and patterns ofnterns were lit and handed to everyone surrounding the two magnificent altars.

    Certain rituals and chanting of native songs were performed by the ind¡¯s oldest chief priest and this was followed by a mysterious dance performance around both altars by gray-haired folks.

    At the peak of the dance ritual, the Chief priest requested that all the family members rted to the deceased should step out from the crowd.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Ever since Leon and his family arrive at the beach after the mini procession with the bodies of Rex and Nana Esther, his mind remained unsettled as he was yet to see his wife.

    Leon¡¯s mind kept drifting to the state had left E in, when he left the house. On so many asions, he was tempted to go back home and get her. However, something kept telling him that E was nearby.

    Just when he thought he perceive her unique floral fragrance, his eyes caught sight of her standing in the far east of his current location and totally oblivious to his presence.

    He couldn¡¯t peel his eyes off her as he drank in every inch of her beauty.

    .....

    From her head to her toe, she was adorned as though she was an ocean goddess.

    Her free-flowing hair was styled sideways with a fascinating flowery hairpin making a bold statement. Her neck was adorned with precious pearls that he had never seen before.

    The dress he got her entuated every bit of her alluring curves and the hypnotic view of her enticing cleavage made his eyes almost bulge out from its socket.

    Even though Leon continued to gawk in E¡¯s direction, hoping she would look his way, he was angry at the fact that she didn¡¯t blink in his direction for half a second. She seemed totally engulfed in the ongoing rituals.

    Another thing that got Leon upset was the number of people clustered around where E was standing.

    Although E was in the protective midst of the Richmond family, Leon could see some young Ind men hovering around the family and probably looking for a chance to speak with her.

    So far, Leon had counted more than ten pairs of eyes that were focused on his wife and this got him really infuriated.

    He was thinking of breaking free from his mum when the priest called for the family of the deceased to step forward.

    Leon and his family members stepped forward as directed.

    E also stepped forward ignoring the piercing eyes of Marissa and Yvonne, or even the lustful eyes of her husband.

    Marissa tightened her hold on Leon and Ivory on either side of her arm as if to remind them of their promises that they would stay by her side all through the ceremony.

    However, Maxwell, who was standing beside Leon walked over to where E was standing solitary and brought her closer to the family.

    Maxwell had been disappointed with everyone when they all arrived without E. He made his irritation known and told Leon that he would have insisted that his wife should join the second limousine if Marissa didn¡¯t want her in the first.

    ¡°Thank you, uncle Max!¡± E whispered as her eyes were already misty but she batted her long and curlyshes severally to push back her tears.

    ¡°You¡¯re family, E, never you forget that! This is just a phase in your life and everything will soon be alright. Forgive your foolish husband and your mother-inw.¡± Maxwell stroked E¡¯s hand that was in his arms tenderly and focused on the ongoing ceremony.

    Leon on the other hand felt like a man trapped between the devil and the deep blue sea. He could tell that E was avoiding his gaze due to the way she was acting as though he was nonexistent. His head kept turning in her direction but she didn¡¯t mind his presence.

    The priest instructed the family to go around the altar of the dead three times in an anti-clockwise direction while holding up theirnterns.

    Hence, Maxwell, who was standing at the end of the line but in the anticlockwise direction was made to begin the procession with E solidly in his arms. While Yvonne who was at the beginning in the clockwise direction was made to match behind the procession.

    ¡°The evil witch has struck again!¡± Yvonne hissed silently.

    Ivory who was close to Yvonne chuckled inwardly.

    E felt like a queen leading the Treshvire family with Maxwell holding her firmly in his arms.

    ¡°Take that Marissa for being a joy killer!¡± E wanted to turn around and say. But, she decided to let sleeping dogs lie, and enjoy the moment.

    ¡°The little witch has stolen my spot again!¡± Marissa mused incoherently.

    She almost pass out from jealousy as it felt as though E had just stolen her position. Unfortunately, there was nothing she could do but ept her fate at the moment and deal with the bratter.

    After the family had gone around the altar three times, the priest of the ceremony ordered everyone to move further away from the altar. Then he did some final rituals before setting both altars aze.

    There was absolute stillness as the zing fire licked up the woods, straws, flowers, and bodies.

    The consuming flickering fire, illuminated the night sky with colors while sending a mixture of warmness and sadness amongst all those gathered around.

    As the shimmering fire rose higher and glowed brighter, the priest broke into another spiritual tribal song. While arge percentage of the old folks gathered around hummed to the tune of the song.

    There were muffled weeping and silent cries as the gentle breeze carried the acrid smell of smoke and its eye-watering fume into the far distant ocean.

    E, who had been holding back her tears finally released them, sobbing and sniffing in Maxwell¡¯s arms.

    Although Maxwell was doing a great job at consoling E, Leon still felt the need to be by his wife. He wanted to be the only one consoling her in her weakest moment. He wanted to be the only shoulder she could cry on. He was just desperate to have her in his arms.

    However, he had his mum in his arms, soaking up his shirt with her tears and feeling weakened by the second as her husband¡¯s body turned to ashes.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon sighed in frustration as the emotional atmosphere around him was beginning to choke the life out of him.

    After a few minutes which felt like an eternity to Leon, the priest asked everyone to go cast theirntern on the water and say their final goodbye to the departed souls.

    Without waiting for E to outshine her again in Maxwell¡¯s arms, Marissa quickly left Leon and walked up to Maxwell.

    ¡°Maxwell, can you please apany me to the waters?¡± Marissa scowled at E like an enraged cat about to w her way to freedom.

 Chapter 235 - 235 Love Is A Dangerous Game

    235 Love Is A Dangerous Game

    Chapter 235 Love Is A Dangerous Game

    Maxwell stared keenly at Marissa and grinned while holding firmly to E. He was slightly amused by her feisty look and domineering aura.

    Although he wanted to please her wholeheartedly, he decided to strike a bargain with her so that E would be able to benefit as well.

    ¡°What about Leon? I thought you said you wanted only your children to be by your side?¡±

    The way Maxwell spoke was like a jealous husband, whose wife abandoned him to go be with someone else.

    ¡°Yes I did, but right now, I want to be with you. Don¡¯t make me beg!.¡± Marissa said bluntly, ignoring the deep meaning of her request or the little spark in her eyes as she spoke.

    E¡¯s widened eyes couldn¡¯t conceal her astonishment at the weirdness happening before her.

    ¡®Did I just witness something strange? Is something going on between these two? Why is Marissa staring at Maxwell in that manner? No, I think I¡¯m exaggerating! I have to mind my business.¡¯

    E¡¯s thoughts were all over the ce. She made a move to free herself from Maxwell but he tapped her arm briefly and gave her a ¡®hold on,¡¯ look.

    .....

    ¡°Hmm...Have you decided to release E¡¯s husband to her?¡± Maxwell asked in a stern voice. ¡°Because I can¡¯t afford leaving her to be all by herself at this time of the day or in thepany of strangers. Families should stick together!¡±

    ¡°She can go have her husband!¡± Marissa said between clenched jaw. ¡°I do not need him right now. And enough of all these annoying questions!¡±

    Marissa¡¯s contoured face and red eyes made E feel jumpy. She looked up to Maxwell pleadingly to let her go but he seemed unperturbed by the anxiety in her eyes.

    ¡°My dear, just give me a few seconds to hand E over to Leon.¡± Maxwell stroked Marissa¡¯s arm with his free hand and quickly signaled Leon, who was almost close to them, to hasten up.

    ¡°Take your wife,¡± Maxwell finally released E gently to Leon. ¡°And this time, I don¡¯t want to get any foolish excuse of her not being by your side, otherwise...¡± Maxwell allowed Leon to fill in the nk as he gently took an aggrieved Marissa into his arms and began to soothe her.

    ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t!¡± Leon led a reluctant E away happily.

    ¡°Max, I don¡¯t like the way you spoke to me before that girl,¡± Marissa said calmly as Maxwell led her away from the crowd, towards the front of the peaceful rising and crashing wave. ¡°You made me feel like you cared more about her than you do about me.¡±

    Maxwell chuckled softly before responding.

    ¡°How about you that chose to be with your son instead of me? How do you think that makes me feel?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to make...¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    Maxwell took the words out of Marissa¡¯s mouth. Every carefully thought out and spoken word bore a hint of suppressed pain and anger.

    ¡°Thirty-six years ago, you chose my brother over me, thereby destroying my chance at experiencing love. Now you¡¯re angry that I¡¯m trying to protect your son from experiencing a bitter and lonely fate?¡±

    Maxwell stopped at the edge of the shore and released Marissa from his hold. He walked into the water and carefully dropped hisntern. He watched as the flickering light got dimmer and dimmer as thentern sailed away into the open sea.

    ¡°Max...¡± Marissa came up to Maxwell and also dropped herntern. She watched it sail away while trying to catch up with Maxwell¡¯s. ¡°...I know I¡¯ve hurt you in the past. I know saying sorry a million times over would not make much difference.¡±

    ¡°Did you care to tell your children the reason I choose not to get married or have children?¡±

    Maxwell didn¡¯t allow Marissa to finish her apology speech.

    ¡°Did you tell them that you were my first love before my brother came in and swept you off your feet?¡±

    Maxwell slowly spun around to face her. Although everywhere was dark around them and the rising water had gotten slightly above their ankle, they stood still, gazing into each other¡¯s hurt eyes; with the help of the glowing full moon.

    ¡°You broke my heart the day you left me for my elder brother, Marissa. I found it impossible to love again. I would have fought for your love and you know that. But, I chose not to allow a woman to destroy the bond between my brother and me.¡±

    ¡°Max, stop!¡±

    ¡°No, Marissa, I want you to understand that love is a dangerous game that you shouldn¡¯t meddle in. Your son loves E and you should know that he is willing to kill for her love. I may not understand why you dislike her so much but I want you to know that she is pregnant with your grandchild. Don¡¯t deny yourself the opportunity of bonding with her now, otherwise, you may end up regretting it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Max, stop! Stop!! Stop!!!

    Marissa cupped her mouth with both hands as burning tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Let¡¯s not do this here! I know I¡¯ve hurt you in the past but this is not the right time or ce to chastise me. I just lost my husband and I¡¯m still mourning. Show a little empathy!¡±

    Maxwell gritted his teeth in agony and mentally stroked himself for hisck of empathy.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! He pulled Marissa into his arms and soothed her like a little crying baby.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to make you cry. I promise I won¡¯t talk about this again.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Marissa sniffed and wiped her face with her handkerchief.

    While Marissa and Maxwell were having their moment on a private side of the beach away from prying ears, Leon and E were also having a lovers¡¯ fight.

    Ever since Maxwell handed E over to Leon, she had refused to say anything to his numerouspliment or questions, or in statements.

    From the way she kept ignoring Leon even as he led her away from so many admiring and prying eyes to a secluded part of the beach, one could assume that a bitter feud was going on between them.

    ¡°E, are you going to ignore me all night?¡± Leon said in a slightly riled and frustrated tone.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    E forcefully broke herself free from Leon¡¯s hold and walked into the water with herntern in her hands. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she dropped thentern on the water and watched it sail away.

 Chapter 236 - 236 Hurtful Words

    236 Hurtful Words

    Leon was astonished by the level of anger E had been harboring when she pushed him away like he meant nothing to her. He was perplexed by the chillness in her voice when she said that one word, ¡®yes.¡¯

    He understood that she was angry at him for leaving her behind. But he couldn¡¯t understand why she was making a big issue out of it when she was the one who permitted him to go with his mum.

    ¡°Why is the life of a woman soplicated?¡± Leon massaged his forehead in agony. ¡°How is it that they tell you one thing and mean the other? Could it be that she wanted me to go with her when she asked me to go with my mum?¡±

    Leon breathed down his frustration and shook off the anger building up inside of him. He walked up to E and stood by her side while resisting the urge to touch her. He also dropped hisntern and like her, he focused his attention on the floatingntern.

    After a few minutes of deafening silence between them, Leon decided that he have had enough. He moved and stood in front of her, obstructing her view. He was about to touch her cheek but his hand hung in mid-air when he saw her glistening tears and her frosty stares.

    ¡°Babe! Did I hurt you this much? Why are you so cold to me?¡±

    ¡°Because you im you love me but you obviously don¡¯t! It makes me wonder if I¡¯m just thedy that tames your sex drive.¡±

    E sniffed and walked away from the water as the cool night breeze and the cold salty ocean water was stiffening her joints.

    Leon felt as though E had pped him on the cheek with those hurting words. He felt a hammer m on his chest as he watched her walk away from him without looking back.

    .....

    In a daze, he found himself swiftly moving toward her. He caught her by the arm and spun her around to face him. While wrapping his hand around her waist to prevent her from leaving him again.

    ¡°What the hell do you mean by what you just said?¡±

    Leon was on the verge of losing control of his emotions when he noticed that E was shivering from the cold. Without giving it a second thought, he quickly took off his jacket and covered her shoulders with it, while wrapping her in his arms to warm her up.

    This time around, E didn¡¯t struggle to free herself from his hold. She was thankful for his swift action and warm embrace. So, she just remained in his arms sobbing quietly.

    Although both of them were feeling hurt at the moment, they remained in each other¡¯s arms, enjoying each other¡¯s warm embrace. They didn¡¯t say anything to each other as their slowing thumping hearts which seemed toplement each other, did the harmonizedmunication.

    When Leon observed that E¡¯s legs were beginning to wobble from excessive standing, he lifted her into his arms and left the beachfront to where the cars were parked.

    Immediately, the first limousine driver saw Leoning with a beautifuldy in his arms. He quickly ran to the passenger door and proactively opened it to grant them entry.

    ¡°Take us to the Rosett hotel!¡± Leon instructed dryly as he carefully got into the car.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The driver politely bowed and closed the door. Then he hurried over to the driver¡¯s side, got into the car, and zoomed off.

    All through the drive to the hotel, E didn¡¯t raise her head from Leon¡¯s chest or say a word to him. Her eyes were shut as if she was sleeping but at an interval of every two minutes, she would sniff quietly to clear her nasal cavity.

    Leon could see that she was silently crying and also ignoring him. He wanted to say something to her to make her feel better but he knew she didn¡¯t need his words at the moment. So he allowed his actions to do the talking. He continued to gently stroke and cuddle her until they arrived at the hotel.

    Earlier, Leon had made a hotel reservation should in case he needed space from his mum and nagging sister. Another reason he also made the reservation was Incase E needed somewhere to stay. He didn¡¯t want a repeat of E staying over at a random friend¡¯s house.

    When they finally arrived at the hotel, Leon instructed the limo driver, to return to the beach. He quickly got his hotel suite key card from the reception desk and left abruptly.

    ¡°Leon, I need to use the bathroom.¡± E finally broke the silence between them when they entered their hotel suite and shut the door.

    Although her sweet soothing voice was more like a whisper, Leons was thrilled to hear it. He even forgot the fact that he should be angry at her for her earlier hurtful words. The only mission he now had in his heart was to please her.

    ¡°Okay, my love!¡±

    Leon happily sauntered across the room into the bathroom and put her down. He held on to her for a few seconds, to ensure that her legs were not wobbly before he let her go to ease herself.

    E sat down on the toilet seat, watching her husband attend to her like a child. She watched as he prepared the bathtub with warm steaming sweet smelling water and this put a smile on her face.

    Her brief smile didn¡¯t go unnoticed by her dotting husband, who had practically turned him into a male servant just to please her.

    ¡°Your bathwater is ready, my love. Do you need me to help you remove your clothes?¡± Leon asked innocently with a devilish glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, please do!¡± E started by freeing her hair from the side flowery hair clip. Although her face was flushed from Leon¡¯s intense gaze, she tried not to look into his eyes as she could tell he was hoping for makeup sex as usual.

    Like a child being offered a priceless gift for the first time, Leon excitedly walked up to her and slowly removed her dress, while savoring every inch of her beauty with his lustfully beaming eyes.

    His fingers fondly stroked the captivating pearl around her neck and he wonder where she had gotten it from.

    As if E was reading his mind, she gently stopped his teasing fingers and move toward the bathtub ignoring what her seductress body was doing to him.

    ¡°Mrs. Richmond gifted me these pearls and took care of me when you left me to be by your mother¡¯s side. She made me feel special and loved. How I wish that she was my mother-inw!¡±

    E avoided the horrified look on Leon¡¯s face as she slowly took off her undies, stepped into the bathtub, and carefully sat down; feeling relieved after voicing out her ire.

    ¡°If you wish Mrs. Richmond is your mother-inw, do you also wish Justin is your husband?¡± Leon¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 237 - 237 Immunity

    237 Immunity

    Leon¡¯s question hit E to the core but she pretended like she was unaffected by it. Instead of feeling bad or even sorry for Leon, she decided to hit him harder where it hurt the most.

    She wanted him to feel the neglect and rejection she felt earlier while damning the consequences of her action. She decided that reconciliation would only be achieved when she had vented all her suppressed annoyance.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Earlier, after Mrs. Richmond and her family brought her over to the venue of the funeral ceremony, she had expected Leon to at least look out for her or even acknowledge her presence.

    However, it hurt her to see him deeply engrossed in his family affairs, not caring if she came around or not.

    Even when they had called for every member of the Treshvire family to step out, she had expected Leon to at least make a move to identify with her as a husband.

    Unfortunately, she watched Leon act like Mama¡¯s boy in agony. If not for his uncle that came to her rescue, she would have buried her head in the sand out of shame.

    .....

    Even when Maxwell finally handed her over to him, she was greatly infuriated by the lustful look in his eyes.

    This made her wonder if she was just an object of sex to him.

    The only reason E even gave Leon a little audience was because of Maxwell.

    She was highly impressed with the way Maxwell defended her before Marissa and even made her feel special.

    Also, another reason E reluctantly agreed to go with Leon was because she had no intentions of returning Maxwell¡¯s kind gesture with ungratefulness and rudeness.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    E gazed into Leon¡¯s piqued face briefly, then lowered her head as if she was pondering on the question.

    ¡°Are you for real? Don¡¯t tell me you are giving my question a second thought!¡± Leon said between clenched jaw.

    E¡¯s attitude towards hisst statement was making him almost lose his senses. He couldn¡¯t believe that she was taking long to answer his question.

    He was expecting her to be sorry for voicing out her ludicrous wish and even apologizing for spewing out so many hurtful words.

    ¡°Well, my dear husband...¡± E¡¯s firm tone bore a hint of mockery. She was slightly thrilled to see that the lustful look in Leon¡¯s eyes had vanished. ¡°... Justin is unfortunately Ivory¡¯s boyfriend, hence, he can¡¯t be my husband. However, if he were my husband, he will never abandon me for anyone, no matter the consequences.¡±

    Leon opened his mouth to say something but the words were stuck mid-way down his throat.

    His eyes were narrowed and darkened as he red at E. His breathing was deep and strained from so much heartache. His muscles were puffed up and stiffened as anger seeped through his vein and enveloped his entire being. It felt as if E had turned into a ruthless wife and was happily ripping his heart from his chest.

    Leon pointed fiercely at E who seemed to be possessed by an infuriating demon, but he found it difficult to say or do anything.

    Being the love of his life, E had a special immunity to his dark side or his outrageous anger.

    Feeling overwhelmed with resentment, bitterness, and unbearable pain, Leon turned around and forcefully punched the fancy ss washing hand tub, shattering a part of the very fragile section, before storming out of the bathroom.

    His reaction and enormous anger made E tremble a bit. But, she breathed a sigh of relief when he left the bathroom.

    She stared at some of the shattered and scattered ss fragments on the bathroom floor for a while marveling at her husband¡¯s strength. But, after a while, she decided to ignore the sses and enjoy her warm bath.

    After almost thirty minutes of soaking herself in the warm water, she came out of the bathtub, exited the foamy water, andpleted her bathing under the shower.

    Dressed in a thick knee-length bathrobe, with a towel wrapped around her head, E came out of the bathroom. She was careful not to step on the broken pieces of ss on the floor.

    When she stepped into the bedroom, Leon was not there. She stared at the captivating sleeping robe spread out on the bed for a while, wondering where Leon had managed to acquire it. Her mind was a bit unsettled as she pondered where he was

    ¡°Could Leon had left the hotel suite or is he brooding in therge room?¡± E thought out loud.

    She quickly changed into the beautiful night robe and towel-dried her hair, allowing it to fall freely on her shoulder. Then she walked into therger room of the suite.

    When she saw that Leon hadn¡¯t left but was inside therge room, she was so thrilled.

    He was seated on a single couch with a ss of dry gin in his hand and the bottle resting on a stool close by. His head was bowed down and his eyes were shut.

    E stared at his bruised knuckle, feeling sorry for him. She was tempted to walk up to him but her feet remained glued to the floor.

    Her nose picked up a delicious aroma, so she turned her head in the direction it wasing from.

    To her surprise, a table on the east side of the room was covered with different tasty and eye catchy cuisine.

    It was at this time she remembered that it had been a while since shest ate something.

    ¡°Aww! He got me food!¡± She smiled, staring in his direction while hoping to thank him. But his unwavering stillness made her change her mind.

    ¡°I have to consider the babies growing in my womb before I pamper my grown-up baby.¡± She mused incoherently as she went over to the table.

    After selecting her choice of food, she began eating slowly. As she ate, she kept watching Leon, wondering when he would lift his head or speak to her.

    However, even when she finished eating and stood up, Leon didn¡¯t move a muscle in her direction.

 Chapter 238 - 238 Iâ€™m Not Perfect

    238 I¡¯m Not Perfect

    Leon could feel E¡¯s presence right from the moment she stepped into the room. But the unbearable pain in his heart; which he was trying to numb with the ss of dry gin, made him frigid to her presence.

    He didn¡¯t want her to see him in his most vulnerable state. She was the only person capable of making him this weak and exposed.

    If an enemy wanted to get to him, all they needed to do was recruit E, and she would easily finish him off.

    He loved her so much that even if she lifted a weapon and hurt him, he would never raise a finger at her in retaliation.

    Leon found it very difficult to get rid of all the agonizing words that kept reying in his memory. The same tormenting questions kept bombarding his heart at all corners.

    ¡°Have I been treating my wife as a sex object? Has she stopped loving me because of my sex drive? Do I make a shitty husband that she now desires another man?¡±

    Although Leon was tempted to look up and scrutinize E¡¯s current expression, he resisted the urge. He decided to give her some space until she was in the right frame of mind to talk.

    E on the other hand wanted Leon to say something to her. She was desperate to look into his eyes.

    Deep down, she knew he was mad at her. But she decided that she was done epting his cold treatment.

    .....

    Feeling the need to end the bitter silence between them, E walked up to Leon and sat close to him.

    She stared at his bruised knuckle for a while and decided to attend to it first before saying anything to him.

    She briefly left him and returned with a bowl of iced water and a small towel. She cautiously removed the drink from his hands without getting any negative reaction from him. Then, she knelt before him, dipped the towel into the iced water, took his hurt hand into hers, and carefully dabbed his injured knuckle.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all the nasty words I said earlier. I didn¡¯t really mean all of them.¡± E said calmly as she attended to his injury. ¡°I just wanted you to feel the pain I felt when you were not by my side. I wanted you to know how badly I was hurting.¡±

    Leon remained silent but his heart was beginning to mend and warm up to her tender touch. He swallowed his saliva a couple of times but didn¡¯t say anything to her.

    ¡°Baby,¡± E said even softer, earning a slight movement from Leon. She dropped the towel aside and ced her two hands into his.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re mad at me right now. But we can¡¯t stay mad at each other forever. We just have to let go and move on.¡±

    Leon inhaled and exhaled before slowly lifting his head to look into his wife¡¯s eyes.

    Even though his stares were chilly and void of loving emotions. His previous hardened expression had softened a great deal.

    ¡°You said too many painful words, E. You hurt me deeply.¡± Leon¡¯s low but deep nerve-wracking tone conveyed his ire.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have acted that way if you hadn¡¯t abandoned me.¡± E removed her hands from his and stood while maintaining eye contact with him.

    ¡°I was angry and jealous watching you give your mum and sisters all the attention in the world without me. I desperately wanted only you by my side but you were not there for me. At the beach, I felt scared and vulnerable with so many drooling eyes. I didn¡¯t feel entirely safe in the Richmondpany. But I always feel safe with you.¡±

    Tears rolled down E¡¯s cheeks as she spoke.

    ¡°When your Uncle finally handed me over to you and I saw so much lust in your eyes, it enraged me. I was so angry that I wanted to hurt you using what you loved the most.¡±

    Leon slowly stood and held her tenderly by her arms.

    ¡°And what do you think I love the most?¡± Leon gazed deeply into her watery eyes.

    ¡°Me! My body!¡± E shrugged as more tears flowed down her cheeks making her sniff intermittently.

    Leon let out a brief chuckle at her response. Using his thumbs, he wiped away her tears.

    Her confession about feeling only safe in his arms broke the chillness in his eyes. It made the tension in his body disperse.

    Although he was tempted to embrace and soothe her in his arms, he decided against it. He wanted to look into her eyes and read all of her facial reactions as he reemphasized all that she meant to him.

    ¡°E, if your mission was to sting me with all those earlier tormenting words, then I mustmend you because you did a great job at it.¡±

    ¡°You struck a deadly blow to my heart when you wished another man was your husband. I know I love sex a lot but, I care for you more than I care for myself. You¡¯re everything to me and I love you from the bottom of my heart. I wish there was a way I could make my mum love you the way I do but I guess time would make the difference.¡±

    Leon paused awhile and smiled when he saw E¡¯s face was beginning to brighten up.

    ¡°My love, I want you to know that I¡¯m not perfect. I am human and capable of a lot of mistakes. I¡¯m sorry for hurting you and allowing my family do the same. If you don¡¯t feel like going back to the house any longer, I¡¯ll understand. If you also feel like distancing yourself away from every member of my family, I¡¯ll also understand. If you feel like remaining in this hotel until we¡¯re about to leave for the city, it¡¯s perfectly fine by me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Leon!¡± E threw herself into his arm and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°I just want my husband. I don¡¯t want anything else but you. Stay with me and don¡¯t ever leave me for anyone.¡±

    Leon kissed the center of E¡¯s head tenderly.

    ¡°I promise to stay with you, my love.¡±

    E removed her head from his chest and showered his face with lots of kisses until their lips finally locked themselves in an intensely passionate kiss.

 Chapter 239 - 239 Yvonneâ€™s Vow

    239 Yvonne¡¯s Vow

    Back at the beach, the crowd of mourners slowly dispersed to their various houses as the burning fire receded.

    The only people that stayed back for a while, were the chief priest and his assistant. They needed to collect the ashes of the cremated bodies before the early morning breeze blew them away, into the ocean.

    While Marissa left happily with Maxwell back to the house, Ivory also left happily with her new lover Justin, to his mansion.

    The only person who seemed to be in a foul mood all through the way back home was Yvonne.

    She hadn¡¯t been herself ever since she was made to match behind the procession during the rituals around the fire. Even when her husband tried to talk some sense into her, she kept ming E for everything.

    ¡°If that tramp hadn¡¯t shown her face when the family was called out, I wouldn¡¯t have been humiliated that way.¡± Yvonne¡¯s scrunched face tightened in anger.

    ¡°Sweetheart, for the one-hundredth time, let this go!¡± Maximus pleaded calmly. ¡°Ethan is exhausted and needs his mum¡¯s tenderness before he drifts into sleep.¡± He pointed at Ethan, who was rubbing his sleepy eyes and yawning.

    ¡°Leave our son out of this!¡± Yvonne slightly lost her temper. ¡°Cynthia is heavily paid to do her job. So allow her work for her money.¡± She hissed.

    ¡°Hmm... Can I a least hold my wife in my arms?¡± Maximus leaned closer and tried to hold his wife but she annoyingly pushed his hands away.

    .....

    ¡°No! Can¡¯t you see that my pride has been tainted? I, the first child of my parents, was made to tag behind as if I was a house help or nobody. Even you and Cynthia were ahead of me and closer to the front row! Can you imagine how that made me feel?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s fault, honey! It was the priest, who insisted on the direction of the movement.¡± Maximus¡¯s tone bore a hint of frustration. If he had instructed that we should all move in a clockwise direction, you would have been the first on the line.¡±

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t!¡± Yvonne hissed. ¡°The way he was specific on the direction of the movement was as if that tramp orchestrated the whole charade. Imagine the tramp leading the family as if she were my father¡¯s wife or the first-born child.¡±

    ¡°Will you stop calling your brother¡¯s wife a tramp? How would you feel if someone refer to you in that manner? You know what, I don¡¯t want to hear or talk about this anymore.¡± Maximus said in a resigned tone.

    ¡°If you want to keep brooding over someone that may currently be having a fun time with her husband, then go right ahead. I am done trying to console you.¡±

    ¡°Is that all you have to say to me, Max?¡± Yvonne pouted angrily. ¡°Your wife is hurting and all you can say is that I should keep brooding!¡±

    ¡°What do you expect me to say? Maximus asked angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to console you ever since but you keep pushing me away. Do you think you¡¯re the only one hurting? Can¡¯t you see that when you are unhappy, it also makes me sad? I need my lovely wife and not this naggingdy here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a naggingdy!¡± Yvonne wiped the tears that escaped her shimmering eyes.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Maximus sighed in frustration. It hurt him to see his precious wife crying. Ignoring her piqued face and cold stare, he pulled her into his arms and soothed her.

    ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m sorry for the way you feel. If I had the power, I would have gone back in time and changed that priest¡¯s instruction. You know I¡¯ll do anything to make you happy.¡± Maximus fondly stroked Yvonne¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Thanks, darling for trying to cheer me up. I know you will do anything for me.¡± Yvonne said in a whisper.

    She decided to let the matter rest for the moment in other not to anger her husband.

    ¡®This battle may be dyed, but my victory is certain. When the right timees, I will give E a taste of her own medicine.¡¯ Yvonne vowed in her heart.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    The day dawned slowly, crisp and clear, illuminating hope and a chance for happiness.

    The rising sun, with its enchanting hue of golden yellow; promising the beginning of millions of miracles, lit up the beautiful blue sky.

    E sprawled and yawned while stretching her hands on her cozy bed. Her outstretched hand searched for her lover and husband, who was responsible for her beauty sleep. But instead of his warm, muscr body, and sexy body, her handsnded on the soft and cozy bedsheets.

    She fluttered hershes severally, before opening her eyes while adjusting her sight to the brightly lit room.

    ¡°Leon!¡±

    E whispered while rubbing her eyes. Her scattered silky hair on the white sheet was like wild red roses in the midst of a white flowery garden.

    She turned her head to the left and then to the right but Leon was nowhere to be found. She was about to sit up on the bed when Leon walked into the room holding a breakfast tray.

    ¡°Good morning, sweetheart!¡± Leon beamed.

    He dropped the tray on a stool and climb the bed to join his wife.

    ¡°Good morning, baby!¡± E said smiling. She sat up while holding and pressing the bed sheet on her chest due to her nudity.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Leon slowly nted a kiss on her forehead, the tip of her pointed nose and then her lips.

    ¡°No!¡± E said, giggling.

    ¡°Really!¡± Leon raised an eyebrow animatedly.

    ¡°Yes! Really! Really!!¡± E brushed her lips against his.

    ¡°We will see about that!¡±

    Leon raised both hands in the air and wiggled his fingers yfully causing E to chuckle in excitement and anticipation.

    ¡°I won¡¯t show mercy until you scream my name and tell the whole world that you love me.¡±

    Leon brought down his fingers on her side and started tickling her, causing her to twist and roll on the bed whileughing uncontrobly.

 Chapter 240 - 240 You Are My Aphrodisiac

    240 You Are My Aphrodisiac

    The room echoed with E¡¯sughter as she twisted, turned, and tried to run away from Leon¡¯s unforgiving fingers.

    ¡°Okay...hahaha! I miss you! I miss!! Stop!¡±

    ¡°No, you have to scream my name and tell me you love me!¡± Leon caught her when she tried to escape with the bed sheet and tickled her more.

    ¡°Leon! Stop! I¡¯m going to...hahaha... I¡¯m going to pee on the bed if you don¡¯t...stop!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead! You can drench the bed if you want to.¡± Leon chuckled.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!! I love you! I love you!! I love you!!!¡± E screamed while giggling uncontrobly.

    ¡°I love you more!¡± Leon stopped tickling her and held her firmly by the waist, staring into her hriously sparkling eyes.

    ¡°I love you most!¡± E teasingly nuzzled the tip of her nose against his.

    ¡°Oh, my baby!¡± Leon cupped her face in his hands and tenderly kissed her.

    .....

    There were both savoring each other mouths with their twirling tongue when Leon¡¯s mobile phone started ringing.

    ¡°Leon!¡± E tried to pull away from the kiss.

    ¡°Let it ring, I¡¯m not avable.¡± Leon pulled her back and continued kissing her, but the phone didn¡¯t stop ringing.

    ¡°It could be urgent!¡± E said in a muffled tone.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Leon cursed as he reluctantly released E and went to receive the call.

    ¡°Yes! What can I do for you!¡± Leon boomed into the phone without checking the caller ID. He was eager to end the call and go back to his wife.

    ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t interrupt anything important?¡± Maxwell asked in a slightly amused tone.

    ¡°Uncle Max!¡±

    Leon peeled the phone from his ear and gawked at the caller ID in mortification.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to sound...¡± Leon didn¡¯t get to finish his apology statement when Maxwell interrupted him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, son! I perfectly understand. Just take your time and round up whatever you¡¯re doing. Then join us at the cremation site. The ashes have been collected, so you cane get some for your family.¡±

    ¡°Alright uncle Max, thanks.¡±

    Leon ended the call and grinned at E, who was already seated and eating.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re really hungry.¡±

    Leon was slightly disappointed that his uncle¡¯s call had denied him of an enticing moment with his wife. Even though he wanted to interrupt her meal and make love to her, he decided against it.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± E chuckled as she munched on some toast and scrambled eggs. ¡°My pregnancy makes me eat a lot.¡±

    E was too busy with what she was eating that she didn¡¯t catch the icy look in Leon¡¯s eyes when she made mention of her pregnancy.

    Although Leon was infuriated by E¡¯s statement about her pregnancy, he tried his best to hide his disappointed look.

    ¡°Babe, I¡¯ll leave you to enjoy your meal. I need to quickly go to the beach to get dad and Nana¡¯s ashes. Also, I¡¯ll stop by the house and get our luggage. I¡¯ve already made necessary arrangements for us to take the afternoon flight back to the city.¡±

    ¡°Aww! I miss home!¡± E beamed.

    ¡°Me too!¡± Leon smiled. ¡°At least, when we get back home, it will just be the two of us. No one will disturb our peace anymore.¡±

    ¡°Really! Is Ivory noting with us?¡± E asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Leon replied thoughtfully. You know, she has a new boyfriend on the Ind. So, I¡¯m guessing she would want to stay back and have fun with him. But I¡¯m sure she will stop by at Amzone city before she returns to school.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...sprouting romance! I just hope things work out between her and Justin. I really like them together and Justin has a wonderful family.¡±

    Leon chuckled and thought briefly.

    ¡°You know, Ivory reminds me of myself before I met you. She hasmitment issues. But, I have a strong feeling that Justin will be the one to tame her.¡±

    ¡°Just like I tamed you?¡± E licked her lips seductively.

    ¡°What makes you think you¡¯ve tamed me?¡± Leon smirked devilishly. He was inwardly thrilled at a possible invitation as he walked up to E and knelt before her while holding her gaze.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that you can¡¯t survive without me in your life? E bit down on her lower lips while batting hershes lustfully at Leon.

    ¡°Maybe! But can you live without me?¡± Leon gazed tenderly into her eyes.

    E leaned closer to Leon¡¯s ears, and teasingly licked his ear lobe with her tongue. She let go of the bed sheet she was holding up on her chest and wrapped her hands around Leon¡¯s neck.

    Every of her seductive and tempting actions sent shivers down Leon¡¯s spine as longing seeped through his vein.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask my love because you already know the answer. You alone own the key to my heart.¡± E whispered and let go of him.

    She slowly moved backward on the bed, unting every bit of her nudity to her enchanted husband, who seemed at loss for words.

    ¡°Leon!¡± E called softly snapping Leon out of his temporal trance.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be the death of me!¡± Leon said in a husky voice. ¡°You always leave me breathless whenever you do this. I love you so much!¡±

    Leon deftly moved to her and locked her lips in an intense kiss. His hands instantly got busy molding, caressing, and stroking every chord of pleasure on her body.

    It seemed as though his body was melting into hers as the heat generated from their rhythmic movement left him breathless.

    Her ferocious attack on his body, her wild screams, and her intense moaning was like an intoxicating wine to him that he wanted to be drunk in.

    Just when he felt he had attained bliss, she pulled him back to the bottom and got him fired up all over again.

    ¡°Baby,¡± Leon whispered, breathing heavily and sweating profusely as his body suspended itself slightly above E while their genitals remained in perfect union. ¡°You are my aphrodisiac.¡±

    ¡°You are mine too!¡± E pulled his face down on hers and arrested his lips again in a passionate kiss.

 Chapter 241 - 241 Group Hug

    241 Group Hug

    After collecting the ashes remains of his dad and Nana, Leon returned to the bungalow to shower and prepare for his departure.

    Just like Leon, everyone was also preparing to leave the ind and return to their respective location.

    The only person who seemed rxed and in a gleeful mood was Ivory. While everyone was busy getting ready to leave, she was busy ying around with Ethan and bonding with every member of her family.

    ¡°So tell me again, why you¡¯re not going back to the city with Leon or back to school? Because I finding difficult to digest your earlier reasons.¡± Yvonne asked for the tenth time, while she patiently waited for her husband to make the final arrangements for their trip back home.

    Yvonne had been taunting Ivory because she slept over at Justin¡¯s house the previous night. She would either call her by a ridiculing name or tonguesh her on being so wayward like Leon.

    At this point, Ivory lost her patience in trying to be a peacemaker. She decided that it was high time she told Yvonne to stay out of her business. So she called on Cynthia toe take Ethan out of the living room.

    Immediately after Cynthia left with Ethan, Ivory turned around to face Yvonne squarely. Her initial smiling face turned chilly as she red at Yvonne.

    ¡°Big sis, why do I have a feeling that you¡¯re missing E? Or do I suddenly look like her to you? You seeded in driving her out of the house with your continuous nastiness. And now, you are looking for the next avable target to dump your frustrations on. Please, for thest time, stay away from my business and focus on yours before you go singing out that your baby sister has insulted you.¡± Ivory sneered.

    Yvonne eyes widened in disbelief as she listened to Ivory talk to her as though they were age mates. She slowly stood and returned Ivory¡¯s re with a nasty scowl.

    .....

    ¡°How dare you talk to me in that manner, Ivory?¡±

    ¡°You asked for it!¡± Ivory replied almost immediately. ¡°Because I¡¯ve been acting silent to all your insults since my boyfriend dropped me off this morning doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m you¡¯re punching bag. Enough is enough!¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend!¡± Yvonne scoffed. ¡°How many boyfriends will it take for you to act responsibly? You go around, acting like a loose cannon with different young men and you expect everyone to apud your recklessness! Why not marry at least one of your many boyfriends and lead a respectable life like me?¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Ivory chuckled bitterly as rage slowly seeped through her vein.

    ¡°Can you even listen to yourself, Madam perfecto? Do you think being married makes you responsible? Why do I have this unwavering feeling that you are envious of my freedom to do whatever you like? If you think I¡¯m a loose cannon, then what are you, a raving l...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, girls!¡±

    Maxwell boomed fiercely. His timing was perfect because Yvonne was already moving forward to give her younger sister a dirty p.

    ¡°What is wrong with the both of you? Can¡¯t we all live in harmony without consistent bickering? At first, I thought E¡¯s presence was the reason for so much anger. But now, she¡¯s not here and we¡¯re still fighting within ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Max, it was Yvonne that started all the trouble. She kept calling me names until I lost it.¡± Ivory pouted angrily.

    ¡°So looking out for my baby sister has turned into a crime?¡± Yvonne retorted almost immediately.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Maxwell said between tightened jaws. ¡°I do not want to hear any more of your excuses. Fighting amongst ourselves will not be tolerated henceforth. Come on girls, we are a family and should encourage one another with love.¡±

    Maxwell stressed thest words while giving Yvonne a reprimanding look.

    ¡°Uncle Max!¡± Yvonne¡¯s forehead furrowed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done!¡± Maxwell said curtly in a domineering voice. ¡°We should stop picking on ourselves because no one is perfect.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s... I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ivory quickly swallowed her words when Maxwell¡¯s frosty stares met hers.

    ¡°Both of you,e to me!¡± Maxwellmanded in a less chilly tone.

    Yvonne and Ivory both reluctantly walked up to Maxwell while avoiding each other¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Girls, you both are like my own daughters and no father would want to see his children fight amongst themselves.¡± Maxwell took each of their hands into his and kissed them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know the reason behind your scuffle but I want the both of you to make peace before leaving the ind. Can you do that for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try as long as Yvonne stops calling me names.¡± Ivory¡¯s tone conveyed a mixture of hurt and anger.

    ¡°Yvonne!¡± Maxwell looked pleadingly at her.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yvonne said begrudgingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ivory! I guess I transferred my pent-up aggression to you. I shouldn¡¯t have pushed you the way I did. Can you please forgive me?¡±

    Ivory piqued face broke into a smile as she jumped into her sister¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sorry too for being rude.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I love to see!¡± Maxwell joined in the group hug.

    ¡°Why am I being left out?¡± Leon came out of his bedroom with some luggage. He quickly dropped them on the floor and went to join in the group hug.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Marissa also came out of her room and excitedly joined in the group hug.

    After a fewughs and jokes, everyone except Ivory and Leon left Nana Esther¡¯s bungalow for the airport.

    While Ivory returned to having a swell exploration time with Justin, Leon returned to the hotel to get his wife for their long trip.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After almost eight hours of flight to Amzone city and fifteen minutes drive back to the vi, Leon and E finally arrived home to an overly excited house staff.

    Although it was almost night, the couple was treated to a feast and E was the most ted as she missed their house chef cooking.

    After ate-night dinner, the couple retired to bed and had a lovely rest together.

    Early the next morning, after Leon had showered and dressed up, he told E that he needed to rush down to the office to handle some work-rted issues. He also told her to get ready, and that he would be back by 10:00 AM to take her to the hospital.

    Immediately after Leon left the house, E quickly put a call across to doctor Julie.

    At first, Dr. Julie didn¡¯t take her call. It was after the third trial E was able to reach her.

    ¡°Good morning, doc. Are you so busy or are you avoiding my calls?¡± E asked yfully.

    ¡°Good morning, E. Sorry for not taking your calls on time. I¡¯m actually busy right now. Please, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    E didn¡¯t get the chance to say anything when the call disconnected. She gawked at her phone in disbelief, while wondering what had gone wrong in her friendly rtionship with the doctor; who sounded too formal and professional for her liking.

 Chapter 242 - 242 Good News Turned Bad

    242 Good News Turned Bad

    Back at the hospital, doctor Julie sank into her seat after receiving E¡¯s call. She massaged her throbbing head and drank a ss of water to calm her strained nerves and erratically beating heart.

    Even though her office was air-conditioned, she was sweating profusely. Ever since she resumed work, she had locked herself in her office, pacing up and down, drinking ss after ss of water, and using her private convenience.

    She had been dreading this day ever since Leon first told her that she would be the one to conduct the pregnancy termination procedure. This was meant to be her punishment for keeping him in the dark.

    Leon had been furious at her for keeping E¡¯s pregnancy a secret from him. He med her for talking his wife into keeping the pregnancy. He banned her from evermunicating with E and he also threatened to deal with her ruthlessly if E opposed the pregnancy termination.

    Even when she made ns to take an unnned study leave just to flee this day, she was stopped by a simple message from Leon.

    Although Leon was more than a hundred kilometers away from her, she felt as though he was standing right behind her, breathing down on her neck.

    In the message, Leon simply wrote;

    [Empty threats are for dreamers and I fancy myself as a realist. Take that study vacation if you dare.]

    This message taunted her for days as she was perplexed about how Leon got the information that she nned on traveling out of the city.

    .....

    Hence, since the walls had ears, she was careful about anything and everything. She minimized talking to people except on professional grounds. She also decided that if E ever called her, she would be careful about anything she said to her.

    Just before E¡¯s calls registered on Dr. Julie¡¯s phone, she received a brief message from Leon which simply told her to get everything ready for the discussed procedure.

    ¡°Why did I get myself entangled in all this mess?¡± Dr. Julie mentally stroked herself.

    ¡°If I had known that Leon would react so negatively to his wife¡¯s pregnancy, I would have stayed away from encouraging her to keep it. How do I convince her now to go ahead with the termination procedure? Will she ever forgive me if she found out that Leon and I have been nning all this behind her back?¡±

    While Dr. Julie was busy brooding on her misfortune, she received a message from E and it simply read;

    [E: Good morning Dr. Julie. I trust you¡¯re doing great. I¡¯m sorry for interrupting your work and I hope it didn¡¯t cost you anything. I¡¯ll being to the hospital with my husband today and I would like to find out the reason behind my visit in order to prepare myself. Please, if it¡¯s not too much trouble, can you just give me a heads-up? Thanks in anticipation.]

    Dr. Julie chuckled feverishly after reading E¡¯s message twice.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not too much trouble, she says,¡± Dr. Julie shook her head and wiped off the cold sweat that head beaded her forehead.

    ¡°How can I tell her that her husband has set a ticking time bomb under my seat? How can I tell her that her husband doesn¡¯t want me tomunicate with her ever again? How can I tell her that my life depends on her terminating her pregnancy? What am I going to do?¡± She ced her head on her desk and started praying for a miracle to happen.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After bathing, dressing, anding downstairs, E decided to visit the kitchen and make one of Nana Esther¡¯s recipes as she was craving it. On her way, she ran into Paul, the mansion butler.

    ¡°Good morning, madam E, you look amazing today,¡± Paulplimented politely.

    There was an ongoing rumor in the house that E was pregnant and Paul was eager to put the rumors to rest by getting answers directly from E.

    ¡°Good morning, Paul,¡± E beamed. ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m sorry for the loss of the boss¡¯s father and grandma. I know the boss doesn¡¯t feel like talking about it but I felt obliged to say something on behalf of everyone.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Paul, that¡¯s so sweet of you. Thank you so much.¡± E replied.

    ¡°Is there something you would like me to get for you from the kitchen section? You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself with anything. I¡¯m at your service.¡±

    E chuckled before responding to Paul.

    ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself, Paul, I¡¯ll be fine. I just need to cook something for myself this morning. It¡¯s a special recipe that Leon¡¯s granny, bless her soul, taught me. Maybe I¡¯ll teach the chef so that he can make it next time.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Paul scratched his head as he felt tongue-tied to ask the next question.

    ¡°Paul,¡± E called softly. She could read the excitement and hesitation in his eyes. ¡°Is there something else you like to find out? Don¡¯t worry, you can ask me anything, I won¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t forget, you are like a father to me in this house.¡±

    ¡°Umm... Okay... It¡¯s just that...umm...there is a spection that...what I¡¯m trying to find out is...¡± Paul felt heat rise to his cheeks as he thought of all the things Leon would do to him for having the temerity to interrogate his wife.

    E smiled as she guessed what Paul was trying to ask. She had earlier seen the level of excitement in everyone¡¯s eyes the previous night as they attended to her. She even caught some of the house staff members stealing furtive nces at her belly bump.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant! Now, can I be released to go make something to eat?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Paul shot both hands in the air and did a small victory dance to celebrate the good news, thereby causing E tough out her heart.

    ¡°Congrattion ma¡¯am!¡± Paul made an attempt to hug her but quickly cautioned himself and kept his distance.

    ¡°A big congrattion! I¡¯m so happy for you! This is the best news ever! We can¡¯t wait to have little Treshvires running around the house.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Paul,¡± E smiled and left for the kitchen while Paul also left to spread the good news.

    Inside the kitchen, every staff treated E like a goddess. They had all received the good news thanks to some eavesdropper, who beat Paul to share the news before E got to the kitchen.

    E, seeing that there was no use trying to stop the dotting house staff members from proactively attending to all her needs, decided to leave the kitchen and allow the chef toplete the dish after giving a few instructions.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    E was at the dining table enjoying her meal and waiting for a reply message from doctor Julie when she got wing that Leon had arrived.

    When Leon walked into the sitting room, Paul happily weed him with the most infuriating statement that almost cost him a p and his job.

    ¡°Congrattions, Sir!¡± Paul beamed as he collected Leon¡¯s suitcase.

    ¡°Congrattion!¡± Leon raised an eyebrow in slight confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the asion?¡±

    ¡°We got the good news that madam is expecting a child.¡±

    ¡°You got what!¡± Leon thundered, sending electric shivers down Paul¡¯s spine.

 Chapter 243 - 243 A Bouncing Baby Girl

    243 A Bouncing Baby Girl

    Paul stood transfixed on a spot trembling at Leon¡¯s deadly scowls while wishing he had kept his mouth shut. Although he was puzzled by Leon¡¯s reaction, he quickly thought of the best way to salvage the situation before it got out of hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Sir. I didn¡¯t mean to upset you. I will quickly take your briefcase to your office.¡± Paul attempted to dismiss himself but Leon stopped him.

    ¡°Hold it right there! Leonmanded in a threatening voice.

    ¡°Have I asked you to leave?¡±

    ¡°No sir, I¡¯m sorry, sir!¡±

    Paul was on the verge of having cardiac arrest due to Leon¡¯s ferocious ire. He still couldn¡¯t understand the reason for Leon¡¯s anger.

    ¡®Did he have a bad day at the office this morning? Did someone else in his family die? What could be eating him up that would warrant this anger? Isn¡¯t pregnancy supposed to be a thing of celebration? Doesn¡¯t he want to be a father?¡¯

    Paul¡¯s head throbbed from too many colliding questions. He bowed his head staring at his neatly polished shoes as Leon bombarded him with more questions.

    ¡°What gave you the audacity to approach me with such a ridiculous statement? Who have you been talking to and what business do you have meddling in my wife¡¯s affairs? Is this what I pay you to do? Snooping around my house for information and discussing my family affairs with your jobless colleagues!¡± Leon asked in a hoarse voice.

    .....

    ¡°No, Sir!... I will never... Madam E...¡± Paul scratched his head, hoping for the right words that would help pacify his enraged boss.

    ¡°I¡¯m sincerely sorry, Sir! It was a mistake, Sir! Forgive my stupidity, Sir! It will never happen again, sir!¡±

    Paul raised his trembling right hand to his neck and slightly adjusted his tie. It felt as though he was suffocating in his uniform as Leon narrowed and chilly res knocked out the oxygen from his lungs.

    ¡°Paul, I¡¯m highly disappointed in you! You are one of the oldest staff in this house and you of all people should know me better.¡±

    ¡°Leon,¡± E called softly from behind him, temporarily redirecting his attention to her. ¡°Can you please forgive Paul on my behalf?¡±

    E was in the dining room, rounding up her meal when she overhead Leon¡¯s booming voice, reprimanding someone. So she quickly ran down to see who it was and also save the person from her husband¡¯s fury.

    However, when she walked into the living room, undetected by Leon, she was perplexed by the amount of hatred in his tone as he addressed Paul.

    ¡°What did Paul say to my husband that is making him this infuriated?¡± E quizzed herself in a muffled tone as she walked up to Leon and gently stroked his back. She felt very sorry for Paul as he continued to stare at the floor hopelessly.

    ¡°You know what, thank you stars that my wife is begging on your behalf.¡±

    The harshness in Leon¡¯s voice slowly melted as E¡¯s soft touch soothed his awakening demons back to sleep.

    ¡°The next time you try this rubbish under my roof, you will wish you never worked for me. Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir! Thank you, ma¡¯am!¡± Paul bowed politely and briskly left Leon and E¡¯s presence.

    Leon inhaled and exhaled to relieve his body of its tension before turning around to face his beautifully glowing wife.

    ¡°Thanks, darling,¡± E smiled and kissed him briefly on his lips.

    ¡°You know, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡± Leon returned the kiss as every atom of anger vanished from his being.

    ¡°So, are you ready for us to go to the hospital?¡± Leon held onto E¡¯s waist and gazed tenderly into her eyes.

    ¡°Yes!¡± E stroked Leon¡¯s nose with her forefinger teasingly. ¡°But, I would like to know the reason why you are taking me to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry your beautiful head about anything. I¡¯ll let you in on everything you need to know when we get there. Let¡¯s hurry now because we are already runningte.¡± Leon said dismissively as he could feel the tension in E¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Okay!¡± E said inly as Leon led her out of the house while dishing out orders to John.

    On their way to the hospital, Leon kept receiving call after call. It seemed as though his car was his mobile office as he was either tapping away on hisptop or speaking to his business partners on the phone.

    Even though E was desperate to talk to him due to some depressing thoughts, she decided to let him focus on his work.

    E checked her phone severally for a reply to her text message from Dr. Julie but there was non. This made her even more anxious and depressed as many unanswered questions kept troubling her spirit.

    ¡®This is unlike Dr. Julie! Is she avoiding me? Why is she not replying to my messages or even returning my calls as promised? What could Leon and her have discussed concerning my pregnancy? Why do I have this unwavering feeling that something bad is about to happen.¡¯

    E was still wallowing in her thoughts when her phone started ringing. She checked the caller ID and was surprised to see Reuben, Oliver¡¯s husband¡¯s iing call.

    ¡°I hope all is well!¡± E mused incoherently as she received the call.

    ¡°Hello E, guess what?¡± Reuben said in a thrilled and breathless voice.

    ¡°Oh my goodness! Has my sister put to birth?¡± E asked in an excited tone.

    ¡°Yes! She just gave birth to a bouncing baby girl!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± E screamed in excitement making Leon cover both his ears from her high-pitched scream.

    ¡°E, shhhh! I¡¯m on the phone with a client!¡± Leon¡¯s forehead furrowed.

    ¡°Reuben, I¡¯ll call you back!¡± E quickly ended the call and gazed at Leon with her sparkling contagious smile.

    ¡°Olivia just gave birth to a baby girl! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± E screamed even louder. She snatched Leon¡¯s phone from his hands and tossed it on the car seat before showering his face with lots of kisses.

 Chapter 244 - 244 Donâ€™t Say It!

    244 Don¡¯t Say It!

    ¡°E, it¡¯s enough! Stop!¡± Leon saidughing. ¡°Do you know who I was speaking to? You may have just cost me an important business deal!¡±

    ¡°Is the business deal more important than me or the fact that I¡¯m happy?¡± E pouted animatedly.

    ¡°Never! Nothing can everpare to my love! Congrattions, sweetheart!¡± Leon cupped her face and kissed her passionately.

    While the love birds were having their tender moment, the car came to a halt before the magnificent Zoron Hospital.

    John wanted to inform his boss that they had arrived but he dreaded the repercussion of interrupting his boss¡¯s tender moment with his wife. He had earlier seen how Leon shredded Paul back at home and he didn¡¯t want to be the second scapegoat.

    After almost five minutes of waiting, John observed that they had stopped kissing and were now talking. So he cleared his throat loudly to gain their attention, before alighting from the car to open the door for them.

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re already at the hospital!¡± Leon said in a thrilled tone.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± E frowned. ¡°I hope we finish up whatever we came here to do quickly because I can¡¯t wait to talk to my sister.¡±

    ¡°I hope so too.¡± Leon smiled as he came out of the car and helped E do the same.

    .....

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Dr. Julie was just rounding up with a patient when she received the dreaded news that Leon and E were on their way to her office.

    Without a second thought, she hurriedly discharged her patient and cleared her schedule for the day.

    Then, she quickly made a few calls to get the surgical procedure and team ready. Afterward, she took some nerve-calming pills and drank a ss of water before taking her seat.

    When Dr. Julie heard a brief tap on her door, she calmly said, e in.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Julie!¡± E smiled and quickly walked up to her and gave her a warm embrace.

    ¡°Hello Mrs. Treshvire, it¡¯s good to see you.¡± Dr. Julie smiled politely. ¡°Mr. Treshvire, it¡¯s also good to see you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you since thest time we spoke.¡± E beamed as she took her seat beside Leon. ¡°It seems work must be really hectic because you are so busy. Didn¡¯t you get my message?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, um...sorry about not replying to your message. I¡¯ve not had time to sit down until now.¡±

    ¡°Aww... It¡¯s all right! I totally understand!¡±

    ¡°Thanks! So, for the business of today, I¡¯ll give you both a few minutes to talk, then I¡¯lle and speak to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡± E replied in slight confusion. She could sense the tension in Dr. Julie¡¯s calm voice and the way she averted Leon¡¯s gaze but she decided to overlook it.

    When Dr. Julie had stepped out of the office and shut the door, Leon gently turned E¡¯s seat to face his. He took her hands in his and gazed tenderly into her eyes.

    ¡°My sweetheart, you know I love you more than anything in this world right?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± E replied in a puzzled tone.

    ¡°You know I would never do anything to hurt you, right?¡±

    ¡°I know, but where is all this going? You¡¯re getting me all agitated.¡± E could feel her heartbeat increase rapidly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush any longer, it¡¯s about your pregnancy.¡± Leon tried his best to speak as calmly as possible in order to win E¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What about my pregnancy?¡± E raised an eyebrow suspiciously at Leon.

    ¡°ording to our firstmitment, you remember that we both agreed that pregnancy is not allowed.¡±

    ¡°Yes we did, but times have changed and so has my mind,¡± E said firmly while holding her husband¡¯s tender gaze.

    ¡°Well, my mind hasn¡¯t changed about that. I still do not want kids but I want you.¡±

    ¡°So, what happens to my pregnancy?¡± E asked calmly as she connected different dots that were making heat to rise up her face.

    ¡°I take full responsibility for your pregnancy. It was reckless and selfish of me to make you take all those pills alone when I could have used some other forms of protection to avoid this. But going forward, it will never happen again. I will ensure that we use protections when making love.¡±

    ¡°When you say you take full responsibility, does it mean you will allow me to have this baby in my womb?¡± E smiled feverishly.

    ¡°No, I want us to conduct a pregnancy t...¡± Leon didn¡¯t get to finish his statement when E abruptly stood up and flung his hands away from hers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t say it! Oh my goodness! Oh my goodness!! Is that the reason I¡¯m here? Is that why you brought me to this hospital? I should have known! No wonder Dr. Julie refused to take my calls or reply to my messages. You have been nning all this with her behind my back! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ll do this. I can never... I will never...¡±

    E¡¯s face turned red as she stared at Leon with misty eyes. She wanted to yell and curse him for considering such a wicked n but she decided that such sensitive matters cannot be won by fighting or quarreling.

    ¡°Baby!¡± E quickly went on her knee before Leon and fondly stroked his chin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for raising my voice at you. I want this baby for us! I promise after this, I¡¯ll never get pregnant again. I¡¯ll do anything you wish. Please!¡± Tears slowly rolled down her cheeks.

    Leon took her hand which was sending fireworks all over his body and kissed it softly. He gently pulled E to her feet and made her sit on his thigh.

    ¡°Please, my love, Let¡¯s not fight over this. My heart can never love another except you. I don¡¯t want to share you with anyone or anything in this life. I love you so much! I can never be a father nor can I father any child legally or illegally. I have never wanted children and fifty years from now, I still won¡¯t want children. I want it to be just the two of us until we grow old and leave this earth.¡±

    logo

    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:

    DOWNLOAD NOW

    avataravatar

    245 Never!

    ¡°How about what I want?¡± More tears flowed down E¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°I thought you said you would do anything for me. Please, Leon, my heart isrge enough to love you and our children! You won¡¯t be sharing me with anyone. I want to be a mother. I want to know what it feels like to have my own child. Please, baby! Don¡¯t deny me this opportunity. Let me just have this one and I will forever be grateful to you.¡±

    ¡°E, you¡¯re not listening to me!¡± Leon massaged his throbbing temple in anger.¡±

    ¡°I do not want to father a child. I don¡¯t want any child tied to my name. Do you know what this pregnancy will do to you? In a few months, you would grow in size and lose your curvy shape. I won¡¯t be able to cuddle you when and how I want to. You won¡¯t fit into your beautiful clothes. I won¡¯t be able to go out with you to social functions. Is that what you want? Just take this one out so that we can have our perfect lives together.¡±

    ¡°There is no such thing as a perfect life!¡± E stood up and began pacing around the office.

    ¡°If your mum went through all the ordeals you just mentioned, and gave birth to a handsome child like you, then I don¡¯t mind taking that same step.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Leon said between tightened jaws.

    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t mind getting fat! I don¡¯t mind looking shapeless! I don¡¯t mind staying back at home if you are embarrassed to take me out on social functions!¡± E¡¯s watery eyes shimmered with determination.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon chuckled bitterly as E¡¯s words spewed hot coal on his erratically drumming heart.

    ¡°What makes you think you can¡¯t cuddle me if I¡¯m pregnant? What makes you think we can have our special moments together? Have I denied you sex ever since you learned about my pregnancy?¡±

    Leon slowly stood and took a deep breath to steady his rampaging hormones.

    ¡°E...¡±

    E didn¡¯t give Leon the room to speak as she took the words right out of his mouth. In her current state, one could liken her to an attorney giving her closing argument to win the favor of the judge and jury.

    ¡°Leon,¡± E walked up to him and held onto his waist while resting her head on his chest. ¡°We can do this together if you just give it a try. For weeks, I have battled morning sickness, mood swings, fatigue, and so many other things. But for once, I¡¯ve never denied you of my body. And I promise I won¡¯t, if you allow me to keep this pregnancy. Please, I want this child. I want you and this child in my life.¡±

    Leon slowly released himself from E¡¯s tight grip and held onto her shoulder.

    ¡°You have to choose, E, is either me or this growing seed in your womb,¡± Leon said sternly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me choose, please! I want the both of you!¡± E cried harder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Doctor Julie to talk some sense into you since you¡¯re adamant to listen to me. If by the time I return home from work, you are still parading this...¡± Leon gesture to her womb in disgust, ¡°...then be rest assured that you have made your choice and you would live with the consequences.¡±

    Leon released her and stormed out of the office.

    As E watched Leon walk out on her, she felt her world crumble with no hope of restoration. She slowly walked back to her seat, holding her chest tightly as though her heart was about to drop. Then she sat down, and plead her head on the desk, crying her heart out.

    A few minutes after Leon left the office, Dr. Julie slowly walked into the office and quietly shut the door behind her. She stood by the door for a few seconds unsure of how to approach E or talk her into considering the medical procedure.

    E, who had been patiently waiting for Dr. Julie to confront her, slowly lifted her head and red in her direction.

    ¡°You...¡± E sniffed and wiped her reddened eyes. ¡°... I trusted you! I thought you were my friend! I thought I could confide in you! Why do you choose to hurt me this way? You go behind my back plotting with my husband to take away my joy! How dare you? You were the one who talked me into keeping this pregnancy! And now that I¡¯ve gotten used to it, you n on taking it away from me! Never!¡±

    ¡°E, calm down! We could resolve this amicably.¡± Dr. Julie said pleadingly.

    E stood and walked up to Dr. Julie, pointing a finger menacingly at her.

    ¡°Are you listening to me? I said never! I will never let you hurt my babies except if you n on taking my life.¡±

    ¡°No one is taking your life! Please calm down.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to calm down, you betrayer!¡± E raised her hand to p Dr. Julie but she decided against it and brought her hand down.

    ¡°You know what, you and your procedure can go to hell and rot there. Get out of my way before you¡¯ve released the tigress in me.¡± E threatened in a fierce tone.

    ¡°E, please!¡± Dr. Julie sped both hands together. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go out looking like this.¡± She gestured at E¡¯s messy and swollen face. ¡°People will get the wrong idea. It is fine by me if you do not want to remove the child. I will never force you. Just hear me out first before rushing to conclusions.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in whatever you want to say, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the way I look. It¡¯s my business!¡± E replied dryly. ¡°There is no amount of defense you wille up with that will make me ever trust you again.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough! You don¡¯t have to trust me. But at least, just hear me out. Let¡¯s sit down and talk. I promise I won¡¯t say anything about the pregnancy termination procedure. I just want to speak to you, please.¡±

 Chapter 245 - 245 Never!

    245 Never!

    ¡°How about what I want?¡± More tears flowed down E¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°I thought you said you would do anything for me. Please, Leon, my heart isrge enough to love you and our children! You won¡¯t be sharing me with anyone. I want to be a mother. I want to know what it feels like to have my own child. Please, baby! Don¡¯t deny me this opportunity. Let me just have this one and I will forever be grateful to you.¡±

    ¡°E, you¡¯re not listening to me!¡± Leon massaged his throbbing temple in anger.¡±

    ¡°I do not want to father a child. I don¡¯t want any child tied to my name. Do you know what this pregnancy will do to you? In a few months, you would grow in size and lose your curvy shape. I won¡¯t be able to cuddle you when and how I want to. You won¡¯t fit into your beautiful clothes. I won¡¯t be able to go out with you to social functions. Is that what you want? Just take this one out so that we can have our perfect lives together.¡±

    ¡°There is no such thing as a perfect life!¡± E stood up and began pacing around the office.

    ¡°If your mum went through all the ordeals you just mentioned, and gave birth to a handsome child like you, then I don¡¯t mind taking that same step.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Leon said between tightened jaws.

    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t mind getting fat! I don¡¯t mind looking shapeless! I don¡¯t mind staying back at home if you are embarrassed to take me out on social functions!¡± E¡¯s watery eyes shimmered with determination.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon chuckled bitterly as E¡¯s words spewed hot coal on his erratically drumming heart.

    .....

    ¡°What makes you think you can¡¯t cuddle me if I¡¯m pregnant? What makes you think we can have our special moments together? Have I denied you sex ever since you learned about my pregnancy?¡±

    Leon slowly stood and took a deep breath to steady his rampaging hormones.

    ¡°E...¡±

    E didn¡¯t give Leon the room to speak as she took the words right out of his mouth. In her current state, one could liken her to an attorney giving her closing argument to win the favor of the judge and jury.

    ¡°Leon,¡± E walked up to him and held onto his waist while resting her head on his chest. ¡°We can do this together if you just give it a try. For weeks, I have battled morning sickness, mood swings, fatigue, and so many other things. But for once, I¡¯ve never denied you of my body. And I promise I won¡¯t, if you allow me to keep this pregnancy. Please, I want this child. I want you and this child in my life.¡±

    Leon slowly released himself from E¡¯s tight grip and held onto her shoulder.

    ¡°You have to choose, E, is either me or this growing seed in your womb,¡± Leon said sternly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me choose, please! I want the both of you!¡± E cried harder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Doctor Julie to talk some sense into you since you¡¯re adamant to listen to me. If by the time I return home from work, you are still parading this...¡± Leon gesture to her womb in disgust, ¡°...then be rest assured that you have made your choice and you would live with the consequences.¡±

    Leon released her and stormed out of the office.

    As E watched Leon walk out on her, she felt her world crumble with no hope of restoration. She slowly walked back to her seat, holding her chest tightly as though her heart was about to drop. Then she sat down, and plead her head on the desk, crying her heart out.

    A few minutes after Leon left the office, Dr. Julie slowly walked into the office and quietly shut the door behind her. She stood by the door for a few seconds unsure of how to approach E or talk her into considering the medical procedure.

    E, who had been patiently waiting for Dr. Julie to confront her, slowly lifted her head and red in her direction.

    ¡°You...¡± E sniffed and wiped her reddened eyes. ¡°... I trusted you! I thought you were my friend! I thought I could confide in you! Why do you choose to hurt me this way? You go behind my back plotting with my husband to take away my joy! How dare you? You were the one who talked me into keeping this pregnancy! And now that I¡¯ve gotten used to it, you n on taking it away from me! Never!¡±

    ¡°E, calm down! We could resolve this amicably.¡± Dr. Julie said pleadingly.

    E stood and walked up to Dr. Julie, pointing a finger menacingly at her.

    ¡°Are you listening to me? I said never! I will never let you hurt my babies except if you n on taking my life.¡±

    ¡°No one is taking your life! Please calm down.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to calm down, you betrayer!¡± E raised her hand to p Dr. Julie but she decided against it and brought her hand down.

    ¡°You know what, you and your procedure can go to hell and rot there. Get out of my way before you¡¯ve released the tigress in me.¡± E threatened in a fierce tone.

    ¡°E, please!¡± Dr. Julie sped both hands together. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go out looking like this.¡± She gestured at E¡¯s messy and swollen face. ¡°People will get the wrong idea. It is fine by me if you do not want to remove the child. I will never force you. Just hear me out first before rushing to conclusions.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in whatever you want to say, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the way I look. It¡¯s my business!¡± E replied dryly. ¡°There is no amount of defense you wille up with that will make me ever trust you again.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough! You don¡¯t have to trust me. But at least, just hear me out. Let¡¯s sit down and talk. I promise I won¡¯t say anything about the pregnancy termination procedure. I just want to speak to you, please.¡±

 Chapter 246 - 246 Dr. Julieâ€™s Predicament

    246 Dr. Julie¡¯s Predicament

    Chapter 246. Dr. Julie¡¯s Predicament

    E stared at Dr. Julie¡¯s pleading eyes for a few seconds to know if there was any sign of sincerity or remorse.

    When she observed the guilt and brokenness of Dr. Julie, she decided to give her a listening ear.

    ¡°Five minutes and I¡¯m out of here!¡± E said firmly between tightened jaw.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Dr. Julie smiled. ¡°Can you please have a seat?¡± She gestured towards the double couch in her office.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine standing! You have four minutes, and forty-five seconds left,¡± E hissed.

    ¡°E, please! Your physical and emotional state also affects your baby. You¡¯re currently stressed and this might rub off on the baby. Even If you don¡¯t feel like listening to me, at least consider the baby in your womb. I believe you would never want to put the baby¡¯s development in jeopardy.¡±

    ¡°Fine! Just note that the only reason I¡¯m going to give you my attention is because of this precious baby.¡± E gently massaged her baby bump as if she wasforting the developing baby in her womb.

    ¡°Now you read my lips,¡± E¡¯s narrowed her eyes and red at Dr. Julie. ¡°If you ever mention pregnancy termination to me again, I will make your life a living hell.¡± She hissed and went to take her seat.

    .....

    ¡°Phew!¡± Dr. Julie exhaled sharply while staring at E in bewilderment.

    ¡®First, her husband threatens my life and now she tows the same path! What a perfect couple these two make! I just pray I survive this incredible couple.¡¯ Dr. Julie thought inwardly as she took a seat beside E.

    ¡°E, I want to start by thanking you for giving me the opportunity to redeem myself before you. I...¡±

    ¡°Go straight to the point and stop wasting my time!¡± E¡¯s eyes shot invisible fiery darts at Dr. Julie.

    ¡°Hmm...okay, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Dr. Julie wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. ¡°Although what I¡¯m about to tell you might put me in jeopardy, I would rather face the consequences of my actions than have you hate me for the rest of your life.¡±

    E soften her chilly stares at Dr. Julie as she wondered what jeopardy or consequences the doctor was referring to.

    ¡°When your husband found out about your pregnancy, he reached out to me and asked me if I was aware. As expected, I said, yes. Then he further asked me how long I¡¯d known about it. Seeing that there was no point trying to cover up or lie about the whole matter, I came clean with him. At that very moment, I became your husband¡¯s worst enemy.¡± Dr. Julie¡¯s eyes sagged as she sighed.

    ¡°You told him everything!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened. She knew what it was like for Leon to get angry and she also knew how unforgiving he could be when hebels someone as an enemy.

    ¡°Everything! I told him about your initial intentions of wanting to remove the pregnancy. I told him that I was the one who convinced you about keeping the pregnancy. I told him about the falsified tummy bloating and food allergy incident. I told him everything! My conscience couldn¡¯t bear one more lie or deceit.¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡± E cupped her open mouth as she now understood Dr. Julie¡¯s predicament.

    ¡°Afterwards he warned me never to contact you again. He told me to end allmunication with you. He said that as my punishment, I¡¯ll be the one to handle your... you know...umm...¡± Dr. Julie hesitated for a while as she battled with the right words to use.

    ¡°He wanted you to carry out the termination procedure on me.¡± E helped Dr. Julie finish her statement while shaking her head in disappointment.

    Dr. Julie quickly wiped off a few drops of tears that escaped her eyes.

    ¡°But, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I will never hurt an innocent child just to keep my job or preserve my life. The truth is that I was scared before but right now your determination to keep this baby gives me strength and boldness. Come what may, I¡¯ll stand by you till the end.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    E¡¯s face slowly broke into a smile as she observed the fierce determination in doctor Julie¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes! The primary duty of any medical doctor is to save lives and not to take them. Mrs. Arie Treshvire...¡± Dr. Julie ce her left hand on her chest and raised her right hand above her shoulder. ¡°...I swear that I will stand by your decision to keep and have this baby, even in the pain of death.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Julie!¡± E threw her hands around Dr. Julie¡¯s neck in a warm embrace. ¡°Nobody is going to die. I will see to it that you remain my personal doctor for as long as there is breath in my nostril. Leon is my husband and I¡¯ll make sure he never hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, E!¡± Dr. Julie sniffed quietly and wiped her misty eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    After Leon left the hospital, he drove down to Emerald Lounge, one of Amzone city¡¯s most luxurious lounges; where he was to close some business deals with a new business mogul, who just relocated to the city.

    Before Leon left, he gave John strict instructions to stay back and ensure that E was attended to. He also left behind three of E¡¯s bodyguards to ensure that she was safe at all times.

    Although Leon tried his best to focus his attention on the business deal at hand, his mind kept drifting to the state he left E in.

    He was enraged by the fact that E was proving stubborn and uncooperative with the pregnancy termination procedure.

    ¡°What if that ludicrous doctor is unable to convince her? What if she refuses to remove the pregnancy? What would happen to our young love? Would I still love her?¡± Leon raked his hair with his fingers as different suffocating thoughts enveloped him.

    He shook off all the depressing thoughts troubling his head as he stepped into the lounge and walked over to the VIP section where his new business associate was waiting on him.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, it¡¯s good to see you.¡± Leon smiled and extended his hand to a middle age sturdy man, decked in three pieces elegantly tailored suit.

    ¡°Mr. Leon, I¡¯m d that you were able to make it.¡± Mr. Chu¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he stood and shook Leon¡¯s hand politely.

    They both sat down and exchanged a few pleasantries before going into the business of the day.

    While they were in the middle of negotiation and conclusion of the business deal, an elegantly dressed, sinfully curvy girl with captivating hazel eyes walked up to their table.

    ¡°Hi Dad, sorry I¡¯mte?¡±

    The beautiful girl smiled and sat beside Mr. Chu while ignoring all the gawking pairs of eyes including Leon¡¯s, there were drooling over her.

 Chapter 247 - 247 Xia Chu

    247 Xia Chu

    ¡°What kept you so long?¡± Mr. Chu asked the beautiful girl seated by his side, in a gentle fatherly tone.

    ¡°Those dimwits at the embassy wasted my precious time but I will deal with themter.¡± The pretty girl said in a rather harsh and threatening tone, which was in direct contrast to her peaceful nature.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Leon cleared his throat noisily to gain the father and daughter¡¯s attention. For a moment, he had been lusting over the beautiful girl until an image of E popped into his head and cautioned him.

    ¡°Ah! Forgive my rude behavior, Mr. Leon.¡± Mr. Chu apologized. ¡°Please, meet my daughter, Xia Chu. She is my third child out of four amazing children and I fondly call her the genius of the family. Just like me, she is well experienced at such a young age of twenty-one in the business world.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Leon smiled. ¡°Xia, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Leon stood up like a perfect gentleman and extended his right hand.

    ¡°The pleasure is all mine, Mr. Leon.¡±

    Xia shook his hand briefly and quickly withdrew her hand while maintaining a professional smile.

    ¡°Mr. Leon, before we conclude our business deal, I would like to let you know that my daughter will be the one handling majority of our business dealings here in the city.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Is that the reason you¡¯re yet to sign the contract documents?¡± Leon looked from father to daughter before settling his eyes on Mr. Chu

    .....

    ¡°Yes! Xia will be handling most of the paperwork and business dealings on my behalf here in the city, while I focus on my business empire in my hometown. Every business negotiation and activity will be managed and supervised solely by her.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Leon nodded his head.

    ¡°I trust working with my daughter wouldn¡¯t be an issue to you because I¡¯ll be returning to my hometown first thing tomorrow morning?¡±

    ¡°Not at all! Xia would make an awesome business partner. You have nothing to worry about, she is in safe hands.¡± Leon smirked when he observed from the corner of his eyes, that Xia was secretly checking him out.

    ¡°My father is not asking for a babysitter.¡± Xia held Leon¡¯s gaze with a show of superiority. ¡°What he¡¯s trying to politely say is that you should endeavor to stick to business and nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon smirked devilishly. ¡°But of course! Business is the reason why we¡¯re here, Xia or would you like to educate me on something else.¡±

    ¡°Please, pardon my daughter¡¯s manners.¡± Mr. Chu quickly interjected as he observed the little rising tension. ¡°Xia¡¯s philosophy about men impedes her judgment sometimes.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying that is a man¡¯s world? Men always feel that they should be on top, while the women rule from under, except for you, dad.¡± Xia¡¯s tone bore a hint of irritation and slight anger. ¡°Nevertheless, let¡¯s focus on the reason why we¡¯re here. Mr. Leon, I look forward to having a great working rtionship with you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Me too! For the records, I will always allow you to be on top if you want to.¡± Leon reverted to a straight face that was void of expression, making it impossible to guess what was running through his mind.

    Xia felt unsettled by the hidden message behind Leon¡¯s words but pretended that she wasn¡¯t affected by them. She maintained a straight face and focused on the contract signing while avoiding Leon¡¯s intense gaze.

    After all the necessary documentation had been concluded, Leon walked Mr. Chu, and Xia, out of the lounge to the car park.

    The trio was closely followed by a group ofwyers, and bodyguards.

    ¡°Have a safe trip, Mr. Chu and Xia, we will see tomorrow morning in my office.¡± Leon smiled briefly as he watched them get into their respective cars.

    While Mr. Chu got into a ck-tinted limousine, Xia got into a grey Porsche car.

    After they had both left, Leon slowly walked back to his car, lost in his thoughts. He was about to enter his car when his phone started ringing.

    When he discovered that E was the one calling him, he quickly received the call.

    ¡°Hi babe, have you been prepped for the procedure? How is it going?¡±

    Leon assumed that E had finally agreed to the pregnancy termination procedure.

    ¡°Leon, can you pleasee back home?¡± E¡¯s voice was soft but firm.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the hospital?¡± Leon frowned at her request.

    ¡°I have left the hospital and I¡¯m currently at home.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go ahead with the procedure as we discussed or was it rescheduled? Leon asked in a slightly raised voice as his drumming heart mmed against his chest.

    ¡°Pleasee back home and I¡¯ll answer all your questions.¡±

    ¡°E, I don¡¯t understand...hello! Hello!!¡± Leon stared at his phone and discovered that the call has been disconnected.

    Without giving it a second thought, he quickly ced a call to his secretary, Lily, to reschedule all his appointment. Then he got into his car and zoomed off.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    E was lying down on the bed, sleeping when Leon walked into their bedroom. She had been patiently waiting for him and didn¡¯t know when she slept off out of weariness.

    When Leon observed that E was sleeping, he decided to take a quick cold shower to calm his strained nerves and his banging head.

    After showering, he dressed up in a simple home outfit and climbed onto the bed, gently.

    ¡°E,¡± Leon gently tapped her on the shoulder.

    As if stung by a bee, E¡¯s eyes flung open immediately she felt Leon¡¯s touch.

    ¡°I¡¯m awake!¡± She quickly sat up and rubbed her eyes to expel any more sleep.

    ¡°What happened? Why did you return home without carrying out the procedure as we discussed?¡± Leon¡¯s tone was deep but calm. However, his eyes were void of emotion as he stared at her while keeping a distance of about two feet from her.

    E inhaled and exhaled to push out any form of crying spell or fears of the unknown.

 Chapter 248 - 248 Divorce Is Unacceptable!

    248 Divorce Is Uneptable!

    Before leaving Doctor Julie, E promised her that she wouldn¡¯t cry anymore, irrespective of Leon¡¯s decision.

    She concluded that Leon¡¯s decision to have her abort her babies was both wicked and selfish. So she made up her mind that she would no longer feel sorry for herself or even cajole him into epting the pregnancy.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Leon,¡± E called softly, ¡°I am done crying or pleading for you to ept my pregnancy. As a matter of fact, I should be made mad at you. It was wrong of you to go behind my back and make a decision to terminate my pregnancy without my consent. This is my body and my life! I alone can choose what I want, and how I want it.¡± E was emphatic on the word, ¡®my¡¯.

    ¡°Really!¡± Leon said between clenched jaw.

    ¡°Yes! You being my husband doesn¡¯t give you absolute right over my existence. I still have a say especially when it concerns my body. I have decided not to go through with the pregnancy termination procedure. I want this baby and I intend to carry this pregnancy except deathes calling.¡± E said firmly while avoiding Leon¡¯s deadly gaze.

    Leon was both infuriated and perplexed at E¡¯s mention of the word, death.

    ¡®Where did she get the notion that I would harm her if she refused my request? Does she think I¡¯m capable of hurting her? Why would she even consider death as an option? Does that mean she is willing to die to keep her pregnancy?¡¯ Leon¡¯s head throbbed with heart devastating questions.

    Although E caught the astonishment and hurt in Leon¡¯s eyes, she continued her speech without any atom of empathy.

    .....

    She wanted Leon to feel and critically think about his selfish action. She wanted him to know that loving him doesn¡¯t mean she was a fool. She wanted him to experience what it felt like for someone to challenge his authority without fear or favor.

    ¡°By this statement...¡± E¡¯s tone was both intrepid and determined, ¡°...I do not in any way choose this baby over you. I choose to have you and my babies as part of my life if you still want me. Also for the duration of this pregnancy, the only doctor permitted to attend to me till I give birth is Dr. Julie. If you hurt her or any member of her family, I will hurt myself and make you suffer for it.¡±

    E slowly turned her head and met Leon¡¯s chilly gaze. ¡°This is my final decision! It¡¯s either you ept my conditions if you still want me as your wife or you can go ahead and divorce me. I will have this baby with or without you.¡±

    Leon held E¡¯s fierce gaze for a while in bewilderment. He was shocked to the bone by her threats and conditions. He found it difficult to believe that his once gentle and loving wife could be this hardened and fearless.

    ¡®Is this her true nature that she had sessfully kept hidden for the past months or has her pregnancy emboldened her to challenge me? Did she just threaten me with divorce?¡¯ Leon quizzed his thoughts in rm. ¡®This can¡¯t be happening!¡¯

    Leon shut his eyes temporarily to cate his awakening demons. He inhaled and exhaled to steady his heavy breathing before opening his eyes.

    ¡°Congrattion! You have made your choice! At least, now I know where I stand in your life. I am the second or probably the third choice in your life. Your pregnancy and probably Dr. Julie are more important to you than me, your husband.¡±

    ¡°I never said that!¡± E held her ground. She was amazed at her boldness and feared that her liver was about to fail her due to the heartbreaking hurt in Leon¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You, Leon, are the number one love of my life. Even when our child or children arrives, my love for you will never change.¡± E said calmly.

    Leon slowly stood, trembling with enormous fury and heartache. He ced his trembling hands into his sweatpants pocket and walked towards the window. His eyes were darkened and his stares had turned deadly as E¡¯s words kept torturing him.

    It felt as though E was jabbing at his heart with a million acupuncture needles while reeling in pleasure at his pain.

    Not only did she audaciously threaten him with divorce, but she also threatened to hurt herself for the sake of someone else. The same person who was responsible for his current misery.

    Leon wished he could go back in time and put a bullet through Dr. Julie¡¯s head for convincing his precious wife to disregard him. He wished he could wipe out everyone that kept E¡¯s pregnancy a secret from him.

    ¡®But that would include Ivory, his darling baby sister!¡¯ he faced palmed his forehead severally until it turned red and began to bang.

    Although Leon¡¯s action frightened E, she remained unwavering in her decision.

    ¡°Are you certain that you still love me?¡± Leon asked in a calm but dreadful tone while backing E. He didn¡¯t want her to see his eyes and he didn¡¯t want her to be extra frightened by his demonic rage.

    ¡°Yes!¡± E said reassuringly. ¡°No matter what is happening between us, you are the only man I would ever love until I die.¡±

    E felt hurt seeing Leon wallow in anger because of her decision but she remained seated on the bed and didn¡¯t make any move tofort him.

    ¡°Good! Divorce is uneptable! You remain, my legitimate wife, until death do us part. You can do as you please with your pregnancy and you have my word, I won¡¯t do anything to doctor Julie or her family.¡±

    Although E was inwardly thrilled by Leon¡¯s statement, she knew that there would be repercussions. So, she patiently waited for him to finish his statement.

    ¡°But remember this, your action is going to attract dire consequences and you¡¯re going to live with the burden of it for the rest of your life. Henceforth, if you need tomunicate with me, do so through text messages only. For the time being, I would need my space.¡± Leon breathed out his frustration and stormed out of the room while avoiding E¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 249 - 249 Authoritative Mama Bear

    249 Authoritative Mama Bear

    Immediately Leon left the room and mmed the door shut, E breathed out a sigh of relief.

    She was a little bit thrilled that Leon didn¡¯t consider her divorce threat because she had no ns of leaving him and going to start life another love life from the scratch. She only said those words as a mere threat and nothing more.

    Although E was a little bit happy that Leon has finally permitted her to carry her pregnancy under his roof, she was sad about hisst set of stringent decisions.

    ¡°How does he expect me tomunicate with him only through text messages? How can two people live under the same roof and not talk to each other? Or is he nning to also leave the house? What does he n on doing? What burden was he referring to that I¡¯ll suffer for the rest of my life? Oh God, please, don¡¯t let him do anything stupid! I don¡¯t want to lose him!¡± E¡¯s head throbbed from all the unanswered questions and her eyes burned with imminent tears.

    ¡°I need to talk to some before I explode from all these crippling thoughts.¡± She picked up her phone and dialed Denise¡¯s number.

    ¡°My sweetie pie!!¡± Denise sang as she picked up the call on the first ring. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you!¡±

    ¡°Hi, Mama bear!¡± E beamed and sniffed to clear her blocked airways.

    ¡°Are you alright? You don¡¯t sound like your regr self! Are you back from the ind? Because I remember you told me not to call you until you reach out to me.¡± Denise¡¯s tone conveyed a mixture of anxiety and panic.

    ¡°I¡¯m not fine, mama bear! I need someone to talk to. I¡¯m back and I¡¯m at home.¡± E, unable to hold back her tears finally burst out crying.

    .....

    ¡°Oh my goodness! Stop crying, baby girl! I will be with you in the next ten minutes! Calm down! Just do this quickly for me! Go into your bathroom and take a cold shower, now!¡± Denise said in a motherly soothing tone.

    ¡°Okay!¡± E replied like a sulking baby.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just say okay to get rid of me! Are you standing right now?¡± Denise asked in a slightly authoritative tone.

    ¡°No! But, I¡¯m doing it!¡± E wiped her tears and got up to her feet.

    ¡°Beautiful! That¡¯s my girl! Now, remove your clothes and go into the bathroom. I will only hang up when I hear the sshing sound of the shower.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    E did as Denise told her. When she got to the shower all nude, she turned on the cold shower valve and brought the phone a little bit closer so that Denise could hear the sshing sound of the water.

    True to her words, the call disconnected. So E dropped off her phone at a safe distance where the water wouldn¡¯t get to it before entering the shower.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Earlier, before E¡¯s call came into Denise¡¯s phone, she was having a closed-door meeting session with the managerial group of the APB fashionpany in the conference room.

    They were brainstorming on ways to improve the quality of the brand, productivity, and arge customer base, as the fashion and retail world was gettingpetitive by the second.

    Denise was busy addressing the marketing department manager when E¡¯s call came through.

    Forgetting that she was in a meeting that required the utmost professionalism, she eximed in a high-pitched voice and quickly apologized with wordlessmunication when her senses kicked in.

    While she was talking to E, she directed the next in rank to take over the meeting through nonverbalmunication.

    Afterward, she hurriedly left the conference room to avoid eavesdropping.

    However, when she discovered E¡¯s broken state, she almost went wild with panic.

    While she was talking to E and trying her best to soothe her, she rushed into her office, picked up her handbag, and ran out of the building after hurriedly discharging some instructions to her secretary in scribbled notes.

    Due to Denise¡¯s tense behavior, some of the employees at thepany, who saw her run past them without acknowledging their greeting, assumed that something bad must have happened to her loved one.

    When Denise got into her car, she turned on the ignition and the engine roared due to the way she fiercely pumped the elerator.

    Putting the gear lever on reverse, she spun the car around like a car race driver and sped off.

    On her way to E¡¯s home, she ced a distress call to Tom, informing him that E wasn¡¯t feeling too good. She told him to reach out to Leon and find out if he was aware of his wife¡¯s state.

    After almost twelve minutes of reckless driving, Denise safely arrived at the Vi.

    At the point of entry into the vi, Denise was stunned by the sight she met.

    Leon was been escorted out of the vi by the butler. The butler was holding a pair of luggage in his hands while Leon was carrying his briefcase.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Denise quizzed herself in rm as she ran over to Leon.

    ¡°Leon!¡±

    Denise called on him as she got closer. But the dreaded look on Leon¡¯s face when he slowly turned to face her, knocked out the air from her lungs. She was forced to stop on her track and moved back a little.

    Without sparing her another nce, Leon got into the car and mmed the door while thundering on John to take him out of the premises.

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Denise clutched her unsystematically pounding heart. ¡°Something bad must have happened between them! E!¡±

    Denise quickly sprang into the house and up the stairs, almost knocking down Paul, who was trying to stop her.

    ¡°Madam Denise, hold on! You can¡¯t go in there!¡± Paul said in a slightly raised tone as he ran after her.

    Denise, who was way ahead of him ignored his pleas and warning. However, when she got upstairs, she had no idea of the bedroom E was currently in.

    ¡°Madam Denise, please!¡± Paul caught up with her and sped both hands pleadingly. ¡°Mr. Leon said that no one is allowed into this house except the doctor. I may not just lose my job but my head, if you don¡¯t leave now.¡±

    ¡°What room is my friend in?¡± Denise boomed in an exasperating tone.

 Chapter 250 - 250 Get Ready!

    250 Get Ready!

    ¡°Please, madam Denise, you need to leave now! This scene is unnecessary! Madam E won¡¯t be seeing anyone today.¡± Paul pleaded while gesturing for Denise to follow him downstairs.

    ¡°Mr. Paul or whatever you call yourself...¡± Denise¡¯s eyes darkened and her tone turned raspy and terrifying. ¡°... if you do not point E¡¯s bedroom to me right now, I will be forced to rip out your jugr and shove it up your ass!¡±

    ¡°Pardon me!¡± Paul¡¯s eyes widened at Denise¡¯s choice of words. However, he was unprepared to face her wrath as he pointed towards E¡¯s bedroom with a trembling finger.

    ¡°You just got lucky! Next time you test my patience, I¡¯ll make sure to tattoo my name on your forehead!¡± Denise hissed and stormed out of his presence.

    ¡°Oh God, what have I done wrong to warrant all this anger and hatred towards me?¡± Paulmented as he watched Denise disappear into E¡¯s matrimonial bedroom, like a tigress running to protect her cubs.

    ¡°Why has this peaceful and once loving home turned poisonous and chaotic overnight? What evil have Imitted that everyone keeps threatening my life?¡± Paul wiped the cold sweat that had beaded his forehead with his quivering right hand.

    ¡°First, the boss shredded me earlier this morning like pieces of used toilet paper. Then hees back home and thunders a thousand instructions to me, with a threatening use in each of the instructions. As if my day couldn¡¯t get worse than this, madam Denise brings home her troubles with terrorizing statement. Come to think of it was she really going to rip out my jugr and stuff it in my...¡±

    Paul touched his throat and his butt to check if they were intact andughed feverishly at his sudden hysteria.

    ¨C

    .....

    ¨C

    E was just stepping out of the bathroom dressed in a bathrobe when Denise barged into the room and shut the door behind her.

    ¡°Oh, Denise!¡± E broke down in tears again as she ran towards her for a warm embrace.

    ¡°Shhhh! Calm down, dear! Mama bear is here for you!¡±

    Denise gently stroked E¡¯s wet hair and led her to the bed to sit down.

    ¡°Stop crying, my sweetheart! You know it¡¯s not good for the baby!¡±

    E nodded her head as Denise wiped her eyes dry and kissed her on her forehead like a loving mother.

    Thanks to Denise¡¯s cuddles and pampering, E slept off in no time out of weariness. By the time she woke up, it was already evening.

    She rubbed her eyes and held her drumming forehead.

    ¡°Denise!¡± She called weakly while scanning the room for any sign of her.

    Just then, her bedroom door opened. Denise and Dr. Julie both walked into the room, smiling.

    ¡°Dr. Julie! What are you doing here? I wasn¡¯t expecting you!¡± E looked at her quizzically.

    Painfully, every expression disyed by E made her head ache terribly. She kept wincing in pain as she tried to talk or smile or evenugh.

    ¡°Your mummy of a friend invited me over.¡± Dr. Julie smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would not cry again?¡± She frowned as she took E¡¯s body vitals and discovered a few abnormalities.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± E sighed.

    ¡°No...no...no...no sighing, frowning, or crying on my watch!¡± Denise walked over to the other side of the bed and sat down beside E.

    ¡°Oh, Denise! Thank you so much for always being there for me when I need you!¡± E hugged her.

    ¡°Anything for you, sweetie pie!¡± Denise beamed.

    ¡°E, I want you to rx!¡±

    Dr. Julie and Denise both assisted E to sit in a rxed position.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to give you some medication by injecting it into your system for a quicker effect. The headache will stop in a few minutes and you¡¯ll be good as new before tomorrow morning.¡±

    Dr. Julie opened her drug bag and got busy attending to E.

    ¡°Denise, have you seen Leon?¡± E asked weakly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Leon now!¡± Denise said in a calm voice. Let¡¯s focus on your health and that of the baby first. You both are of utmost importance now. We will talk about Leon subsequently when you are feeling much better. Okay?¡± She gently stroked E¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Okay!¡± E smiled.

    Just then a gentle tap on the door interrupted them.

    ¡°Come in!¡± Denise said in a slightly raised but excited voice.

    Paul and some female chefs trooped into E¡¯s room holding different trays of appetizing meals.

    ¡°Just in time!¡± Denise smiled and stood up to help out with organizing where the food was to be ced.

    ¡°Paul, you made this arrangement!¡± E¡¯s eyes showed in bewilderment and excitement as hungry pangs jabbed at every side of her stomach.

    ¡°No, madam E!¡± Paul beamed. ¡°It was all madam Denise¡¯s handiwork. She was the brain behind it all.¡±

    ¡°Aww... that¡¯s my sweetest mama bear!¡± E¡¯s eyes glimmered in excitement.

    ¡°Oh, Paul, you tter me!¡± Denise smiled.

    ¡°You know... Denise turned in E¡¯s direction while maintaining her heavenly smile. ¡°...Paul and I got off on the wrong foot when I first arrived this afternoon. But, after I made him understand that no one messes with mama bear, he had no option than to dance to my tune.¡±

    ¡°Is that so, Paul?¡± E couldn¡¯t help herself from chuckling. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get the memo that no one messes with my one and only mama bear?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am! I have learned my lesson the hard way! I will always give madam Denise the honor she deserves.¡± Paul politely bowed and left the room with his entourage, smiling.

    E stuck her nose in the air and started sniffing the sweet aromaing from the different cuisines on the table.

    ¡°Yum! Can I eat already? I¡¯m so hungry!¡± E pouted animatedly at doctor Julie, who was reading her blood pressure using the blood pressure device.

    ¡°Definitely!¡±

    Dr. Julie quickly rounded up what she was doing and released E¡¯s arm.

    ¡°You know that I can¡¯t eat all this...¡± E gestured at the food before her while munching on some fries and chicken. ¡°...by myself. You two will have to join me in the fun.¡±

    ¡°Ugh! Thanks, E!¡± Dr. Julie beamed. ¡°As much as I would love to join the party, I have to leave now as it¡¯s gettingte. My children would worry sick if I don¡¯t return home before 7:00 PM.¡±

    ¡°What about you Denise?¡± E frowned. ¡°Are you going to leave me too?¡±

    ¡°No darling, I¡¯m spending the night here with you, because tomorrow morning I¡¯m taking you to work. It¡¯s time to make your pregnancy official. So, get ready because girl, you¡¯re going to y with it.¡± Denise¡¯s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm.

 Chapter 251 - 251 Am I A Fool For Love?

    251 Am I A Fool For Love?

    When Leon left the vi with John, simmering with immense rage, he instructed him to drive down to his second apartment.

    All through the fifteen minutes drive, which felt like five long hours to a heartbroken Leon, he wallowed in his excruciating thoughts wishing it was a bad dream that he would soon wake up from.

    He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that E threatened him with divorce.

    As if the divorce wasn¡¯t torturing enough, she was willing to die just to keep the pregnancy.

    ¡°What has taken over my love¡¯s heart? Why did she choose to hurt me this way without looking back or feeling sorry for me? How did I let things degenerate to this level? How could she choose a thing that is yet to take aplete human form over me? Did she really love like she imed or am I a fool for love?¡±

    Different questions mored for attention in Leon¡¯s head as he gritted his teeth until his gum began to hurt.

    His heart was so heavy that he felt it would rupture from anguish.

    Feeling smothered by resentment, he tore the tie around his neck and unbuttoned his shirt cor as the heat within and around was strangling him. He raked his fingers through his smooth textured hair, making it look disheveled like the wrestling ground of two street cats.

    Just when he thought he was about to explode from pent-up emotions, the car finally came to a halt.

    .....

    Without waiting for John to open the door for him, Leon pushed open the passenger door of the car, jumped down, and stormed off.

    John wanted to ask a question but smartly advised himself against it. He carefully alighted from the car and briskly walked over to the car trunk; where he brought down Leon¡¯s luggage.

    He handed both the piece of luggage and Leon¡¯s briefcase to the head housekeeper, Ida; a middle-aged woman with a calm demeanor and a tranquil smile.

    ¡°What is wrong with the boss and where is the beautiful madam E?¡± Ida inquired quietly.

    ¡°Word of advice, stay away from the boss¡¯s path. He is in a foul mood, and his temper is toxic.¡± John warned sternly.

    ¡°Where are you going to? Aren¡¯t you going to hang around in case the boss needs you?¡± Ida questioned further when she observed that John was about to leave.

    ¡°The boss has made some impromptu changes to my job description. Henceforth, I am to only drive madam E around town and not him. As we speak, a new driver by the name of Austin will be reporting for dutyter today. Can I go now before I get into trouble?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes!¡± Ida smiled. ¡°Thanks for the heads up.¡±

    ¡°Sure! You¡¯re wee!¡± John smiled briefly as he got into the car and left the premises.

    Inside the house, Leon briskly walked over to the bar section, ignoring some of the house staff members who were politely greeting him.

    When got to the bar, he brought down some bottles of alcoholic drinks from the shelf. These drinks were made up of gin, vodka, absinthe, brandy, and ckberry liquor.

    Acting as though he was a mixologist, he made a cocktail mixture containing an equal volume of these drinks to achieve a one hundred percent alcoholic lethal mix.

    After making his special but perfect recipe that was capable of numbing his emotional turmoil, he brought down six lowball sses and filled them all up to the brim.

    Then he lifted one of the sses into the air and said;

    ¡°Cheers, my love for striking me where it hurts the most!¡±

    He shut his eyes and emptied the ss of drink in a single gulp.

    The intoxicating drink slowly seeped into his system, making his already boiling blood pump even harder.

    Instead of the drink drowning his pain, it intensified it making him want to punish someone for his aching heart.

    In an anxious bid to numb his senses and stifle his bloodthirsty desires, he gulped down all remaining five sses of his lethal mix.

    Unfortunately, neither his heartache nor enormous fury was willing to go away. It was as though something sinister was engulfing his body, mind, and soul. And the only angel capable of taming the monster in him had flown away, leaving him behind to wreak havoc.

    ¡°Oh, E, you¡¯re killing me!¡± He angrily smashed all the sses and bottles of drink on the tiled flooring, sending shattered pieces of ss particles and the alcoholic content in the bottles flying in multiple directions.

    He faced palmed his forehead severally and stormed upstairs to his bedroom.

    Ida had just concluded arranging Leon¡¯s clothes in the wardrobe and putting away his luggage when he barge into the room, looking like a deranged bloodthirsty vampire.

    ¡°Get...out!¡± Leon boomed in a deep terrifying voice that sent a series of shock waves down Ida¡¯s spine.

    ¡°S...s...s...sorry...ssssss...¡± Ida tried to form words but was struck with acute stuttering.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Leon thundered fiercely causing Ida to scurry like an extremely frightened kitten while tumbling over and picking herself up until she was out of his room.

    Without taking off his clothes except for his shoe, Leon entered his bathroom and turned on the cold shower, while resting his head on the shower cubicle ss wall.

    As the cold water sshed on his head, soaking his hair and drenching his clothes, he watched as the trickling water from his face fell on the floor before mingling with the flowing water.

    ¡°E!¡± He whispered as his mind wandered off to the first time he met her.

    He remembered the feisty look in her eyes when he used her of not being careful while crossing the road. He recalled how she tried to im that she was right, even when she was wrong.

    A faint smile slowly broke on his hardened face as the beautiful memory of their first meeting came pouring in. But that faint smile vanished into thin air as herst torturing words kept reverberating in his mind.

    Feeling the urgent need to unburden himself on someone, he quickly took off his clothes and had a proper shower.

    When he was done bathing and dressed in a cool-looking business casual outfit, he was about to leave his bedroom when his phone beeped twice.

    He briefly checked and discovered that he had received over ten missed calls from Tom and five messages.

    ¡°Denise!¡±

    He scoffed and turned off his phone before leaving the house in his ck exotic sports car.

    On his way out of town, he came across a familiar grey Porsche car parked by the side of the road.

 Chapter 252 - 252 Car Trouble

    252 Car Trouble

    Xia Chu stormed out of the UDS embassy after creating a chaotic scene. She was escorted by some security official and a middle age administrator who kept pleading and trying to cate her.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t heard thest of me!¡± She swore between clenched jaws. ¡°By the time I¡¯m done dealing with him, he would wish his mother never gave birth to him!¡±

    ¡°Miss Chu, please!¡± The pot-bellied administrator sped both hands while jogging after Xia to keep up with her fast-paced short strides. ¡°The embarrassing p you gave him back at the office in front of a lot of people is enough humiliation.¡±

    ¡°You call that humiliation!¡± Xia suddenly stopped on her track and spun around to face the administrator. Her narrowed hostile eyes were vengeful and deprived of joy.

    The administrator sensing that the beautiful young girl was about to turn on him, quickly rephrased his statement.

    ¡°No! What I meant to say is that he deserves nothing less than ten head-spinning ps. You were too merciful to him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Maybe you should receive the remaining nine ps since you think I¡¯m too merciful! Xia scowled before turning back in the direction of her car.

    ¡°Miss Chu, please, let us handle this issue amicably. You don¡¯t have to take up this matter with your father or the prime minister. Many heads will roll if you do so. That fool made a stupid mistake. He had no idea who you were. But I promise you, today is hisst day of working here at the embassy. Please!¡±

    Xia stopped by her car and paused for a while as if she was considering the administrator¡¯s offer.

    .....

    ¡°So, you are trying to tell me that the fool has been harassing young girls all this while and you have not done anything about it?¡± Her face scrunched into a fierce scowl.

    ¡°No m...¡±

    ¡°Shut the hell up and let me finish!¡± Xia snapped at the administrator, sending chills down his spine.

    ¡°Sorry, ma¡¯am!¡± The administrator bowed his head in shame.

    ¡°If you had done your job properly, we won¡¯t be here in the first ce!¡± She sneered.

    ¡°You know what, I don¡¯t have the energy or time to keep engaging a moron like you. As I said earlier, you all will hear from me.¡±

    Xia hissed and got into her car. She turned on the ignition and roared the engine as a warning for the pleading administrator and security men to clear her path, before zooming off.

    On her way to the hotel she was logged in; which was located on the outskirt of the city, her car started malfunctioning.

    While she was messing around with some of the car control buttons in a bid to fix the problem, the engine made some funny noises and went silent. She was quick to pull out of the road before the car came to a halt.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Xia cursed angrily while striking the steering wheel multiple times in frustration.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± She felt like crying. ¡°Not here! Not now!¡±

    After ensuring that the car was locked and properly secured due to the loneliness of her surrounding, she picked up her phone and dialed the carpany.

    She was speaking to a front desk officer over the phone when she observed a ck exotic sports car; which had speedily passed by some minutes ago, slowly reversing towards where she was parked.

    Feeling slightly apprehensive, she hurriedly snatched her handbag from the back seat of the car and brought out a handgun which she always carried around for protection.

    She rolled back her seat and leaned backward while checking the gun to be sure that it was loaded.

    Just when she was about to reposition herself at a suitable aiming angle, a tall young man with a sexy athletic body build, stepped out of the ck car. There was something familiar about him but she couldn¡¯t tell who he was as he was still backing her.

    As if the young man could read her thoughts from afar, he slowly turned around and walked towards her car.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Leon Treshvire?¡± Xia¡¯s eyes almost bulge out as she gawked at him admiring his masculine cuteness in his perfect outfit.

    Thest time she saw him, he was professionally dressed in a well-tailored suit. But to see him now, looking all casual and elegant was breathtaking.

    Leon was simply dressed in a sky blue shirt; with neatly but stylishly rolled up sleeves, navy blue well-tailored pants, and a brown customized pair of loafers.

    The first two buttons of his shirt were undone and the dark round rim shade gave him the look of a devilishly handsome mafia boss Lord.

    Xia was still lost in admiration that she didn¡¯t notice that Leon had already approached her car. He took off his shades, revealing his ocean-blue hypnotic eyes, and gently tapped the window of the driver seat, signaling her to roll it down.

    Thanks to her tinted car, she was able to recover from the temporal spellbound that Leon had seeded in casting on her. She quickly put her gun away and pulled her seat up before opening the driver¡¯s door.

    ¡°Mr. Leon!¡± Xia faked a surprised look. ¡± Have you been stalking me?¡± She queried in a slightly thrilled but riled tone.

    ¡°Maybe!¡± Leon smirked as he scrutinized her car condition and observed that something was wrong. ¡°Having car trouble?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xia blew out forced air and stepped out of the car to enjoy the cool blowing wind.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t even give me any sign or warning before parking me up in the middle of nowhere! And to think I just got this car today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate!¡± Leon said in an empathic tone. ¡°That carpany needs to be sued for such embarrassment.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I will ensure that they pay for the embarrassment.¡± Xia said in a riled tone. ¡°I don¡¯t know why things have not been working out for me today. It has been from one problem to another.¡± Xia sighed. ¡°Today is not just my day!

    ¡°Ugh! Sorry about that!¡± Leon gently stroked her shoulder, unintentionally sending sensual chills down her spine. ¡°How about I give you a lift to where ever you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you! I will really appreciate that.¡± Xia¡¯s face broke into a contagious smile. All I want to do is retire to my hotel room, eat something nice, and soak myself in a warm bathtub.

    ¡°Am I wee to join in the fun? He tried his best to hide his pain as he smiled with a lustful glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Hmm... What are you up to Mr. Treshvire?¡± Xia smiled revealing her perfect white dentition.

 Chapter 253 - 253 Are You Taken?

    253 Are You Taken?

    Leon led Xia to his car like a perfect gentleman after she had picked up her handbag and left some instructions with thepany she acquired her car.

    When they had both gotten into the car, he zoomed off.

    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Leon, for saving a damsel in distress.¡± Xia smiled while fumbling with the handle of her handbag.

    ¡°Just call me, Leon. There is no need for formality since it¡¯s just the two of us here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Leon!¡± Xia said in a slightly excited tone. ¡°Thanks for being a gentleman.¡± She tucked a loose strand of her beautiful long jet ck hair behind her ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s the least that I can do but you are wee!¡± Leon replied curtly while admiring her childish but fascinating gesture. ¡°So, were you going to shoot me if I had been someone else?¡±

    Xia¡¯s eyes widened in bewilderment and mortification making Leon smirk devilishly.

    ¡°How... You...you saw my gun!¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    .....

    There was a hint of amusement in Leon¡¯s words which made Xia¡¯s face redden with embarrassment.

    ¡°Your car side window may be tinted but the windshield is as clear as water and I have an eagle eye.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Xia was desperate to see Leon¡¯s eyes and read his expression properly but his dark shades prevented her from doing so.

    ¡°So tell me, weren¡¯t you scared that I was going to shoot you?¡± Xia asked in a challenging tone.

    ¡°Scared!¡± Leon almost choked withughter. ¡°That¡¯s a good joke! You¡¯re one funny girl.

    ¡°Come on, Leon, at least you would have been a teensy weensy scared. Most men sometimes pee on their pants when a girl draws a gun at them.¡± Xia said in a firm tone as though she was trying to convince herself.

    However, instead of replying to her, Leon roared in moreughter, making Xia slightly angry.

    ¡°Fine! I get it! You weren¡¯t scared! Don¡¯t rub it in my face any further!¡± Xia pouted angrily and turned her face towards the side of her window.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Leon gently nudged her arm but she refused to look in his direction.

    ¡°Xia!¡±

    Leon called softly making her thumping heart almost jump out of her mouth due to the richness and smoothness of his voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if myughter is getting you upset. If it¡¯s any constion, you have been able to put a genuine smile on my face. I have been in a foul mood for the past three to four hours. But being with you has somehow lightened the burden in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Xia slowly turned her head to face him.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Leon smiled.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m happy to know that and I¡¯m sorry for whatever hurt you were feeling.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s not dampen the mood by talking about it.¡±

    Leon¡¯s tone reverted to being uptight as the past incident between him and E shed across his mind.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Xia was sensitive to observing the sudden change in his voice and decided to do everything in her power to cheer him up.

    ¡°We are here!¡±

    Leon pulled into the driveway of a magnificent five-star rating hotel known as The Blizz.

    ¡°Yeepee!¡±

    Xia did a little victory dance that didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Leon.

    He was fascinated by some of her childish behavior. Her cute smile, her captivating hazel eyes; which seemed to vary in shades whenever her mood changed, her full sexy pink lips, and above all, her incredible body caught his attention right from the start.

    Leon was amazed at his sudden desire to be with Xia. He hadn¡¯t yearned for anydy ever since E became his wife. But now, it felt as though his unquenchable appetite for sex was back. The sex demigod was back.

    Whatever E did to tame his voracious appetite for sex was speedily fading away. Her enchanting beauty which had got him thinking and yearning only for her was been engulfed in the sea of deceit, stubbornness, and anger. The thought of her was feeling him with so much bitterness and pain that he decided not to think of her again.

    He decided to focus all his attention on the beautiful girl beside him.

    The way Xia¡¯s body was curvy and enticing reminded him of E. It was as though they were both created on the same day by the hands.

    All he wanted now was just to just feed his eyes on Xia¡¯s hourss body and if possible tap from it if she was willing to be generous.

    Although Leon was tempted to make a direct move on Xia, he decided to wait for her to fallpletely for his charms.

    There had been lots of green light shing from her end but he wanted topletely screw with her brains first like he always did to his many dates in the past.

    He knew that if he was able to get her to lust over himpletely, then getting into her panties would be as easy as drinking water.

    ¡°Good evening, Sir!¡± A male valet greeted politely, thereby pulling Leon out of his thoughts.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon nodded his head and stepped out of the car. He smartly walked over to the other side and opened the door for Xia. Then he extended his hand and helped her out of the car, before leading her in his arms to the hotel lobby.

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Xia beamed as Leon kept checking her list of what a perfect boyfriend should be. She found herself craving to be by his side. But the only worry on her mind was the wedding ring on his finger.

    ¡°He can¡¯t be married!¡± She mused incoherently, thereby attracting Leon¡¯s attention.

    ¡°I can see that you are lost in your thoughts. Care to share?¡± Leon asked with a corky smile stered on his face.

    ¡°Yes! I like to ask you a question but I don¡¯t know if it would get you angry.¡± Xia said.

    ¡°Ask away! I promise that I won¡¯t be angry!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about this...¡± Xia pointed at the wedding ring on his finger.

    ¡°What about it!¡± Leon asked nonchntly. Although, he was inwardly sad.

    ¡°Are you taken? Is there ady in your life?¡±

 Chapter 254 - 254 Amzone City Fairy Godmother

    254 Amzone City Fairy Godmother

    ¡°Yes!¡± Leon answered curtly and dismissively.

    From the tone of his reply, Xia concluded on two facts; firstly, he was a very private individual, who didn¡¯t like talking about his personal affairs and secondly, his marriage could be undergoing rocky weather.

    Whichever was the case, Xia decided that it was best not to talk about it. She knew that as time goes on, she would be able to figure out which fact was correct.

    However, she was disappointed that he was married because she was already developing strong feelings for him.

    ¡°Ugh! Why are all the good men always married or unavable.¡± Xia pouted.

    Leon chuckled and said; ¡°you think I¡¯m a good man?¡±

    ¡°Yes! you are not just good but a great gentleman and I think I like you.¡± Xia smiled as she aired a fraction of her feelings.

    ¡°A word of advice, don¡¯t like me! I¡¯m a dangerous gentleman and I¡¯m capable of so many things you wouldn¡¯t want to identify with.¡± Leon¡¯s stern tone conveyed every atom of warning.

    ¡°Hmm... you just got me excited right now! I love dangerous gentlemen!¡± Xia replied with a challenging stare.

    .....

    ¡°Really!¡± Leon smirked. ¡°That means I have absolutely nothing to worry about.

    Xia went silent for a couple of seconds and suddenly halted a few feet away from the lobby entrance.

    ¡°Can I ask for a weird favor?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Leon replied softly, making Xia already flushed face deepen in its color.

    ¡°Can you keep mepany for just tonight? I know you were joking when you said you wanted to join me for fun. But I kind of took it seriously.¡±

    Xia stared into his shaded eyes, hoping that he would take off his shades so that she could read his expression.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that she was breaking her own principle by flirting with a married man. But she couldn¡¯t stop herself because this gorgeously handsome man had stolen her breath away.

    ¡°Hmm...what do I get in return as a reward if I decide to honor your request,¡± Leon smirked devilishly.

    ¡°Anything you want!¡± Xia¡¯s hazel eyes shimmered as she beamed animatedly. She couldn¡¯t believe her stroke of luck that he was considering her request.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for you in the lobby while you go upstairs, shower and change into something sexy. I¡¯m in the mood for some clubbing if you are.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes! I can¡¯t wait! Thank you!¡±

    Xia threw her arm around Leon and hugged him, before dashing into the lobby in enthusiasm.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Back at the Vi, E couldn¡¯t stop smiling after speaking with Olivia through a video call. The sight of the newly born baby girl and her sister¡¯s happy face was priceless to behold.

    Although her mum, who was nearby, refused to partake in the call or speak to her, E¡¯s spirit was not deterred for one second. She celebrated with her sister and promised her that she would visit her in theing week.

    All thanks to Denise¡¯s fun-lovingpanionship, E was able to enjoy a blissful night¡¯s rest.

    By the following morning, she was in high spirits and ready to resume work.

    Even though she was slightly worried about Leon¡¯s whereabouts or what he was up to, she decided to give him some space like he requested while hoping that time would heal all wounds.

    ¡°Good morning, my gorgeous honey pie!¡± Denise stepped into E¡¯s bedroom beaming, after announcing her presence. She was amazed and impressed that E had showered and was almost done getting dressed for work.

    ¡°Oh, mama bear!¡± E beamed as she walked up to Denise and gave her a warm squishy hug. ¡°Beautiful morning! Thanks forst night!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, my sweetie pie!¡± Denise kissed both her cheeks and released her.

    ¡°I hope Tom was able to survive the night without you?¡± E teased.

    Denise yfully shook her head like someonementing.

    ¡°The poor young passed outst night as a result of not taking his dailypulsory dose of DTLC. He is currently in the emergency section of the hospital but the doctor assured me that he will be discharged today.¡± Denise sniffed and dabbed at the invisible tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± E almost tumbled withughter due to Denise¡¯s animated gestures and statement.

    ¡°Oh, Denise, my ribs hurt!¡± E wiped some happy tears from her shimmering eyes. ¡°What in God¡¯s name does DTLC stand for.¡±

    ¡°Denise¡¯s Tender Loving Care.¡± Denise batted her long curlyshes yfully, thereby striking another chord ofughter from E.

    ¡°Oh, Denise, you¡¯re killing me!¡± E held onto her tummy and sat down on the bed to catch her breath.

    ¡°On a more serious note, you are not wearing that to the office this morning!¡± Denise pointed at E¡¯s outfit.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± E stood up and stared at her simple but elegant dress with loose fitting. She thought there was a blemish on it that Denise spotted.

    ¡°Girl, when I talked about yingst night, I didn¡¯t mean this outfit.¡±

    Denise made a short signal sound and two female domestic staff stepped into E¡¯s bedroom bearing four sets of fitted sophisticated and morous formal dresses.

    ¡°Who said you can¡¯t look gorgeous or even enticing when you¡¯re pregnant,¡± Denise said with every bit of pride in her.

    ¡°When did you make arrangements for all these clothes?¡± E carefully scrutinized the beautiful clothes before her.

    ¡°Yesterday, when you were sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Wow, they are so gorgeous!¡± E¡¯s eyes glinted with excitement.

    ¡°Yes, they are!¡±

    Denise beamed as she saw the contagious smile on E¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sweetheart, I want you to be the hottest pregnant woman Amzone city has ever seen. I want young men drooling over your beauty when I upload your new baby bump pictures on social media. I want you to change the general belief amongst married young girls who think that pregnancy makes a woman ugly and fat by rocking your baby bump in the most daring outfit. Most importantly, I want your jealous husband to run crazy with the fear of losing you if he doesn¡¯t reconfigure his brain.¡±

    ¡°Geez! Denise, who are you?¡± E¡¯s eyes shone with bewilderment and appreciation.

    ¡°I remain your humble mama bear and Amzone city fairy godmother.¡±

    ¡°I love you so much, mama bear.¡± E ran into Denise¡¯s open arm and hug her tightly before releasing her to go try out her new dress.

 Chapter 255 - 255 Youâ€™re Playing With Fire!

    255 You¡¯re ying With Fire!

    At exactly 6:20 AM, a high-spirited Leon drove into The Blizz hotel parking lot and pulled up at a secluded spot.

    He left the engine running and soft background music ying as he turned to face the beautiful Xia, who couldn¡¯t seem to get enough of gawking at him.

    ¡°How I wish it wasn¡¯t morning yet,¡± Xia pouted animatedly. ¡°The night flew by so quickly that I didn¡¯t realize another day has dawned.¡±

    ¡°Time flies when you¡¯re having so much fun!¡± Leon smirked.

    ¡°What a cliche!¡±

    Xia beamed as the beautiful memory she shared with Leon the previous night shed through her mind, making longing seep through her vein.

    ¡°Xia...¡±

    ¡°Leon...¡±

    Both of them spoke at the same time, making them chuckle.

    .....

    ¡°You go first,¡± Leon said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xia beamed. ¡°Thanks for giving me the best night of my life. It was wild, crazy, and fun. It felt as though I was living in a fantasy world because I have never experienced a great guy like you!¡±

    ¡°The feeling is mutual,¡± Leon smiled briefly before his expression turned all serious. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what we agreed onst night. Remember, nomitment! We both consented to it before bing intimate.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xia¡¯s eyes drooped. ¡°How I wish you were not married.¡± Her tone bore a hint of pain. ¡°If you were mine, I will do everything to keep you all to myself.¡±

    ¡°Xia...¡± Leon¡¯s eyes suddenly turned chilly and his face void of emotion. ¡°...you were aware of my marital status before you got into bed with me and you said you were okay with it. We are business partners and I don¡¯t want thising between us. I rarely involve myself with my associate because I hate to mix business with pleasure. I¡¯m taken as I said before and I can never be yours. Do I make myself clear?.¡±

    ¡°Crystal! I promise I won¡¯t make such a statement again!¡±

    Xia quickly dropped the wishing game when she noticed Leon was trying to end things between them.

    ¡°No strings attached! Nomitments! Let¡¯s just remain friends with benefits.¡± Xia said with hopes that Leon would consent to it.

    She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Leon ending things between them so soon. Not after the way he screwed her mind and her ass the previous night making her itch crazily for more.

    ¡°Friends with benefits!¡± Leon chuckled evilly. ¡°That sounds interesting! But the question is, can you cope with a heartless man like me? I do not forgive when trampled on, and I do not show mercy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can!¡± Xia replied firmly. ¡°Whatever you want from me, I can give you. I won¡¯t ask for anything in return. I won¡¯t interfere in your personal affairs or your love life.¡±

    ¡°Xia, you are a great and fun girl to be with.¡± Leon took her hands into his and fondly stroked them making her face turn red from excessive blushing.

    ¡°Usually, I don¡¯t go on a second date with any girl I¡¯ve slept with once. I only keep them around for a night and the next morning, we go out separate ways and never see each other again. But, you are different because we will be working together and I find you fun to be with. I¡¯m willing to make an exception if you can cope with some stringent and non-negotiable conditions.¡±

    ¡°I can!¡± Xia said rather hastily making Leon smirk devilishly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to decide just now, I want you to think about it critically. You can choose to walk away from this, now that we are still smiling at each other. We do not owe each other anything.¡± Leon¡¯s calm but intense tone conveyed a hint of warning.

    ¡°I will be extremely ruthless when any of my conditions is broken.¡±

    ¡°Leon, I don¡¯t need to critically analyze anything,¡± Xia said boldly and with optimism.

    ¡°I know you are married and it¡¯s a priority in your life. I know confessing love to you is taboo. I know I¡¯m not allowed to develop feeling for you. I know we can¡¯t be intimate in public. I know I do not exist in your life. I know you can decide to end things between us abruptly. All this is a risk I¡¯m willing to take.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...you¡¯re ying with fire!¡± Leon¡¯s intense and dangerous stares sent chilly waves down Xia¡¯s spine.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind getting burnt if it means having you grace my bed one more time!¡± Xia said in a daring tone while holding Leon¡¯s chilly gaze.

    Leon paused for a while and turned away from her. He focused his attention on the windshield as though he was looking at something of interest.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you something about addiction. Maybe this will help you clear your mind and make you think objectively.¡±

    ¡°The worst part about anything self-destructive is that it is so intimate. It starts with a simple desire that transcends to a necessity and finally, you find yourself addicted to it. When you have the power to stop it, you find out that you do not want to. However, when you finally want to stop it, you discover that is toote. It ends up killing the part of yourself that taught you how to survive. That¡¯s what I simply call addiction. Don¡¯t get addicted to me. I¡¯m a monster without a soul.¡±

    ¡°The more you say things to push me away, the more determined I am. I am optimistic that I can live up to whatever condition you going to give me. I won¡¯t get addicted to you. I would even go into other rtionships to prove a point. All I want is another day or maybe two with you.¡±

    Xia¡¯s confident tone showed that she was not ready to back off.

    ¡°You strike a hard bargain.¡± Leon grinned. ¡°You¡¯re indeed your father¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s a deal!¡± He extended his hand for a handshake, which Xia happily epted. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a contract that you be signingter today, that binds this rtionship.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine by me!¡± Xia smiled and made a move to kiss Leon on his cheek but he stopped her with his cold words.

    ¡°No kissing except when and how I want it! Onest chance to back out.¡± Leon said in a deep frosty tone.

    Xia smiled and slowly alighted from the car. Before she shut the passenger door and walked away, she said in a bewitching voice.

    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Leon for a great night. I will see youter in the office today to sign that contract.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 256 - 256 A Beautiful Pitch

    256 A Beautiful Pitch

    After a sumptuous breakfast, E and Denise both left the vi for work. They were driven by John and closely escorted by E¡¯s three bodyguards in a different car.

    On their way to E¡¯spany, Denise showed E some of the pictures she took of her.

    ¡°See, I posted about five different poses of your current outfit online about thirty minutes ago and so far, it has gotten over thirty thousand likes and more than five thousandments,¡± Denise said beaming with pride.

    ¡°Wow!¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled as she read some of the heartwarmingments.

    Majority of thements were from fans, pregnant women, and aspiring mothers. While others were from male admirers; who were seeking a chance to get to know her.

    ¡°As a bonus, I tagged your husband,¡± Denise said with a mischievous glint in the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Denise!¡± E chuckled.

    ¡°What!¡± Denise pouted animatedly. ¡°I want him to see that you are not lying on the bed sulking like he would have hoped. I want him to see that you¡¯re in high spirits and you are about to storm the city with your cuteness overload. In fact, after work today, you and I are going shopping!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± E did a little victory dance. ¡°You know I miss when it was just two of us with no men between us.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Denise¡¯s smiling face contoured a little.

    ¡°Men with their never-ending issues. Life is a little bit lessplicated without them. However, If they are not present in a woman¡¯s life, it bes boring as hell. They are a necessary evil that female folks can¡¯t do without. one minute they¡¯re all loving, sweet, tender, and juicy.¡±

    Denise¡¯s mind shed to her ex and her eyes darkened as she spoke.

    ¡°But the next minute, they are ripping your heart out without empathy. If it¡¯s not their almighty male ego on the line, then it¡¯s their testosterone spike that makes them act foolish and aggressive sometimes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± E concord. ¡°Sometimes, I secretly wish I wasn¡¯t in a rtionship. But other times, I¡¯m grateful for being in one.

    ¡°Enough of the male talk, it¡¯s too depressing. Let¡¯s talk about more juicy things like the idea that just popped into my head.¡±

    The spark returned to Denise¡¯s eyes as she spoke.

    ¡°Ooh! Tell me about it!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened in excitement.

    ¡°How about we create a fashion line for pregnant women using your pregnancy as our inspiration?¡± Denise said in an excited voice.

    ¡°Umm... I don¡¯t know about that! Leon might just develop a cardiac arrest if I choose to announce my pregnancy to the world by going through with such a fashion show.¡± E said in an anxious tone.

    ¡°Come on E, it is a great idea. This is not about Leon or what he feels. This is about you making a bold statement about your pregnancy. We won¡¯t be dragging your husband¡¯s name in the mud. Instead, the Treshvire name will gain more poprity and more businesses.¡± Denise said convincingly.

    ¡°Hmm... That¡¯s true!¡± E nodded her head slightly.

    ¡°I know, right!¡± Denise beamed. ¡°There a lot of pregnant women out there suffering different forms of rejection like yourself. They are yearning to be heard but they don¡¯t know how toe out of their shell. You will be giving them hope and a voice by giving this clothing line a trial.¡±

    ¡°Wow! I can imagine their pain right now! E¡¯s forehead furrowed.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all! Denise was happy that E was beginning to key into her idea.

    ¡°There are many pregnant women out there who feel like the proverbial ugly duckling and hide in oversize baggy clothes fished out of their husband¡¯s wardrobe.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± E roared inughter at Denise¡¯s statement.

    Denise also chuckled at her statement before continuing with her speech.

    ¡°Do you know how many homes we will be saving by ensuring that pregnant women look fabulous for their husbands? I don¡¯t mean to scare you but, are you aware that some shameless men sort for younger girls whenever their wives get pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Seriously!¡± E¡¯s eyes shone in bewilderment.

    ¡°Yes! I have been privileged to see some of these men and even interact with them. Don¡¯t forget my ex was one of them.¡± Denise scoffed at the thought of her ex.

    ¡°If Leon ever slept with another woman because of my pregnancy, I will make sure I make his life a living hell,¡± E swore under her breath.

    ¡°What if he does?¡± Denise asked E in a challenging tone. ¡°Would you leave him for the girl and deny your children the opportunity to be with their father.¡±

    ¡°No, I made a promise that I will never leave him or even cheat on him with another man. Leon remains my man till the end,¡± E said reassuringly. ¡°However, I will make him regret ever sharing his body which belongs to only me with a stranger.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Denise sped her hands together joyfully.

    ¡°Just out of curiosity, why would a man want to cheat on his pregnant wife?¡± E asked.

    ¡°For a lot of reasons my dear.¡± Denise dramatically cleared her throat, making E chuckle.

    ¡°When you ask most men the reason why they cheated on their pregnant wives, the majority of their answers are always the same. She is fat! She no longer dresses attractive! She has weird morning routines! I can take her out with my friends because the expensive dress I bought for her doesn¡¯t fit. I am no longer attracted to her! She can no longer satisfy me sexually!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± E blew out forced air. ¡°That¡¯s a lot to take in!¡±

    ¡°I know right!¡± Denise grimaced slightly. ¡°That¡¯s why we need to create this fashion line. All we have to do is design something unique and out of the world. Something that makes pregnant women feelfortable yet sexy and fabulous. Something they can wear for different asions. Something elegant, sleekier, and sexier to show off their baby bump just like the one you are adorned in.¡±

    ¡°We have limited fashion brands that deal in maternity fabulous outfits. If you give this a trial, we would storm the fashion and retail market with a big bang. The profit will be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Oh Denise, this is a beautiful pitch. I can already imagine walking down the runway as a pregnant model/CEO.¡± E gestured dramatically, with Denise cheering her on.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we have arrived,¡± John said politely, interrupting the two best friends¡¯ happy moments.

    ¡°Bubble buster!¡± Denise hissed in John¡¯s direction and stepped out of the car, without waiting for John to open the door for them.

    Just as E was about to alight from the car, her phone beeped. So, she sat back and hastily went through the message when she saw that Leon was the sender.

    [Leon: E, what the hell is wrong with you? Why would you post pictures of your pregnant self and put them on social media? I have been receiving stupid calls and messages all morning. When I said you could do whatever you like with your pregnancy, I never meant going public with it. Take down those pictures, now!]

 Chapter 257 - 257 Congratulatory Messages

    257 Congrattory Messages

    After Leon left The Blizz hotel, he drove straight home to his second mansion.

    Compare to how he left the house the previous day looking like a wounded beast, he was in a jolly good mood as he drove into his home premises.

    When Leon alighted from the car, a young man by the name of Austin was already standing by his car and waiting on him.

    Austin was professionally dressed in a ck well-tailored suit, an immacte white inner shirt and a ck tie. His neatly polished ck leather shoes paired with his well-positioned chauffeur hat gave him the distinctive touch of an elite chauffeur.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Leon.¡± Austin smiled politely with a bow. Inwardly, he couldn¡¯t contain his excitement at being given the rare opportunity to be close to the well-renowned and worshipped Leon Treshvire.

    ¡°You must be the new driver I asked for, right?¡± Leon asked in a cid but authoritative tone.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Austin replied in a slightly apprehensive tone. He was expecting Leon to snap at him but Leon¡¯s gentle voice slightly threw him off bnce.

    Before Leon arrived, Austin had been briefed by Ida that the boss was in a terrible mood. She advised him to be careful and mindful of how he acted or what he said in the boss¡¯s presence.

    Ida even went a step further in advising Austin to reply to all of Leon¡¯s questions with either yes or no. She further told him to avoid any form of unnecessary conversation orpliment as these could attract the boss¡¯s wrath.

    .....

    ¡°Very good! By now, you should be acquainted with the cars and how I use them per day,¡± Leon asked.

    ¡°Yes, Sir, I am.¡±

    ¡°Impressive! So, get the car ready and I¡¯ll be with you shortly.¡± Leon threw his car keys at him and briskly walked into the house.

    After showering and getting ready for work, Leon went straight to the dining room where he sat down for a light breakfast.

    While he was eating, he turned on his phone and was stunned at the number of messages that flooded it.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    He quickly browsed through some of the messages which rendered him speechless and enraged.

    Just when he thought he had seen and read enough, he stumbled into some pictures of his precious wife posing for someone and happily showing off her baby bump in a pretty but seductive dress.

    Thinking that there was a mistake with the timing and date, he quickly checked when the picture was posted and was amazed to discover that it was uploaded a few minutes ago.

    ¡°F**k me!¡±

    The color drained from Leon¡¯s face as he abruptly stood up and forcefully pushed the te of food he was eating, causing it to fall from the table with a heavy thud and crash sound, as it hit the floor.

    On hearing the crashing sound, Ida came running into the dining room. But the sight of Leon¡¯s monstrous res made her quickly do a perfect U-turn out of the room.

    ¡°I will attend to itter, Sir,¡± Ida said as she shut the door behind her.

    ¡°Oh, E! E!!¡± Leon¡¯s face palmed his forehead as he quickly dialed John¡¯s number.

    ¡°Where the hell is, my wife?¡± Leon boomed when John picked up on the first ring.

    ¡°She is in her room, upstairs, Sir.¡±

    John¡¯s confident response made Leon¡¯s strained nerves rx a bit. His fear that E didn¡¯t spend the night at home or was with a stranger gradually faded away.

    ¡°Who is in the house with her?¡± Leon asked again in a lesser chilly tone as he could guess John¡¯s reply.

    ¡°It¡¯s madam Denise, Sir. She spent the night here in order to keep madam Epany. Also, Dr. Julie came down to the mansion to check up on madam E yesterday. Even as we speak now, madam E is out of the house and she is walking toward me. I think she¡¯s about to leave for work.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Keep me informed of all her daily activities.¡± Leon said and ended the call.

    Immediately after Leon ended John¡¯s call, his phone started ringing.

    When he checked the caller¡¯s identity and saw that it was Tom, he decided to take the call.

    ¡°Hey Tom, what up?¡± Leon tried his best to hide his emotions as he spoke in a slightly calm tone.

    ¡°Bro, did I offend you or something? Why have you been avoiding my call? You even turned off your phone after a while. I had to learn certain information from my fiancee.¡±

    Tom¡¯s tone conveyed a hint of anger and disappointment.

    ¡°Tom, I¡¯m sorry for bouncing your call,¡± Leon said genuinely. ¡°Yesterday was one of those terrible days in my life that I couldn¡¯t speak to anyone.¡±

    ¡°Come on bro, I¡¯m not just anyone. We¡¯re more like brothers from different mothers. Whatever hurts or affects you also affect me.¡±

    Leon breathed out a sigh of frustration.

    ¡°I know that, bro. It¡¯s just that sometimes in life, you need to handle your sh*t all by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true!¡± Tom sighed. ¡°But anyways, I heard about your dad and Nana from my fiancee and I¡¯m sorry about them.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, bro!¡± Leon¡¯s badly contoured face slightly rxed at the mention of histe dad and Nana.

    ¡°By the way, it hurts me that I¡¯m among thest set of people knowing about this. I thought you told me that you will never have kids. I can see E has done great changes in you. congrattion, man!¡±

    At these words, Leon almost punched a hole through the mahogany dining table as rage seeped through his entire system.

    ¡°Tom, I¡¯m not in the right frame of mind to speak to you right now. Let¡¯s catch up this evening at our usual club hang-out spot and talk at length.¡±

    ¡°O...okay, bro.¡± Tom drawled.

    ¡°One more thing, please, don¡¯t go about congratting me on anything. I haven¡¯t changed my mind about having kids. And I need you to talk to Denise to stop encouraging or indulging my wife in this pregnancy disaster.¡±

    ¡°Wow! I¡¯ll try and talk to her.¡±

    ¡°Good, see youter bro.¡± Leon ended the call.

    After Leon ended the call with Tom, more and more congrattory messages started entering his phone from different angles thanks to the picture uploaded on social media.

    He was forced to respond to some messages and delete others.

    ¡°What have you done E!¡± Leonmented as he quickly drafted a message and sent it to her.

 Chapter 258 - 258 Stubborn-Headed Ella

    258 Stubborn-Headed E

    ¡°E, what¡¯s wrong? Are you noting?¡± Denise, who had initially gone ahead of E walked back to her.

    E chuckled bitterly as she alighted from the car and handed Denise her phone.

    ¡°Can you imagine this young man¡¯s audacity?¡± E said in a slightly raised tone.

    ¡°E, I need you to calm down. Let¡¯s get to your office before we talk about this,¡± Denise said in a soothing tone as she gestured to the message on E¡¯s phone.

    E took in a deep breath and exhaled slowly. ¡°Okay!¡± She smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl! Denise beamed. ¡°Now what I want you to do next is very important because a lot of eyes are focused on you right now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    E smiled as she observed some of her employees and early clients gawking at her. While some were whispering to one another and smiling, others pretended to be doing something else while stealing furtive nces at her baby bump.

    ¡°Assume that you are currently on the runway and work majestically to your office while unting that beautiful baby bump,¡± Denise said in a thrilled tone.

    .....

    ¡°I¡¯m going to do just that,¡± E replied and swung into action.

    Before E stepped into herpany reception hall, the rumors of her pregnancy had already spread like wildfire.

    Some of her employees who were bold enough walked up to her and started congratting her. While others who were mindful of the strict boss-employee rtionship simply greeted her in high spirits.

    E received all the warmplementaries and greetings with excitement. She was over the moon to finally move around with her pregnancy without fear of someone finding out.

    Before she entered her office, she instructed Joan, her secretary to schedule a meeting for 10 AM, with the fashion creative department.

    Finally, inside thefort and privacy of her office, E jumped on Denise and embraced her warmly.

    ¡°Oh, mama bear! Thank you! Thank you!! Thank you!!!¡±

    ¡°You are wee, sweetheart,¡± Denise cooed into E¡¯s ears, causing her to giggle.

    They both chatted about the beauty of pregnancy and motherhood before E finally brought up the issue of Leon¡¯s text message.

    ¡°You know what?¡± E said in a slightly riled tone as she reread the message for the third time.

    ¡°What?¡± Denise¡¯s eyes sparkled in anticipation.

    ¡°I think Leon is about to see the other stubborn and hot-headed side of me.¡±

    ¡°Ooh! Tell me about it!¡± Denise dramatically shook her body, thereby making E giggle.

    ¡°You know, all this while, he has been enjoying my sweet-natured personality. E is always forgiving, always loving, and always massaging his ego. I virtually do everything within my power to please that young man. But, right now, I¡¯m about to be a mother and he¡¯s about to feel a mother¡¯s fury if he messes with me as my first baby.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl, talking!¡± Denise sang in a thrilled voice.

    ¡°Imagine the way he even started the message!¡±

    E¡¯s face reddened as she read the first line of the message out loud from her phone.

    ¡®E, what the hell is wrong with you?¡¯

    ¡°I mean, who says something as harsh as that to his wife? What does he take me for, one of his employees?¡±

    ¡°Exactly my thought!¡± Denise hissed. ¡°Girl, I don¡¯t want to sound like a bad friend but, you need to show that young man who¡¯s boss. You need to stamp your authority as thedy of the house. He needs to start respecting you as his wife and the future mother of his kids. I don¡¯t mean to brag but if it were my Tom, I would deal with him squarely if he pull that stunt on me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mama bear,¡± E said in a vengeful tone. ¡°I have had enough of taking trash all because I got pregnant for him. I have endured enough heartaches from his mum and sister, to have him treat me this way.¡±

    E stood up and paced up and down the office, lost in thought. Then, she turned to Denise with a fiery glint in her eyes and said.

    ¡°Yesterday, I felt my life was over when he left me crying my eyes out. I have never done anything wrong in this marriage except getting pregnant for him. He left me hurt and broken without even checking up on me. He didn¡¯t care if I survived the night or passed out due to pain. As we speak, I have no idea where he is. All I know is that he didn¡¯t spend the night at home.¡±

    ¡°Well I don¡¯t mean to get you all worked up but I think you are strong enough to hear this,¡± Denise said. ¡°Yesterday, when I came to see you, I saw Leon leaving with two of his luggage and a briefcase. John should have an idea where he went because he was the one who dropped him off.¡±

    ¡°Leon left the house with some of his things!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened. She ced her hand on her chest and slowly inhaled and exhaled to control her breathing.

    ¡°E, are you all right?¡±

    Denise quickly walked up to her and started stroking her back gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m fine!! I just need to catch my breath. I think I need to sit down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have told you, yet. I was waiting for you to be very strong before I tell you what I saw.¡± Denise said in a weakened and disappointed tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel that way, mama bear.¡± E turned around and hugged Denise. ¡°if you hadn¡¯t told me, I would have been mad at you if I found out on my own. I never knew he took some of his things and left. I thought he just stormed out of the house to clear his thoughts.¡±

    At that very moment, E¡¯s phone started ringing.

    ¡°It¡¯s Leon¡¯s ringtone!¡± E stared at Denise with a puzzled expression. She allowed it to finish ringing and didn¡¯t take the call the first time.

    ¡°You should hear him out! You need to know what he has to say.¡± Denise encouraged her as the phone started ringing for the second time.

 Chapter 259 - 259 Challenge

    259 Challenge

    E could feel her heart thumping erratically as she watched her phone ringing for the second time.

    Her eyes narrowed and slightly darkened as she focused them on her nosily ringing mobile phone resting on her desk.

    Her head was filled with so many processing thoughts that were popping out scary answers.

    One of the most terrifying questions of them all was; ¡®where did Leon spend the night?¡¯

    Even when she wanted to go over to her desk and receive the call, her feet refused to cooperate with the instructions of her brain.

    It felt as though her feet were on a solo protest as they remained glued to the ground.

    ¡°E, you need to receive your husband¡¯s call,¡± Denise said softly.

    Although Denise was standing next to her, E felt as though Denise was a mile away. She could see her mouth moving but her words were very faint and difficult for her to understand.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Leon left the house with his stuff,¡± E reiterated.

    .....

    She was still finding it difficult to believe or ept Denise¡¯s statement about Leon leaving.

    ¡°Where could he have spent the night?¡± E asked out loud as though Leon was standing right before her.

    ¡°Did he go out drinking?¡± Fear and anxiety crippled E¡¯s heart.

    As if her bubbling tension was not enough torture, E¡¯s unforgiving memory suddenly shed back to the first night of their honeymoon in Beryl H Ind.

    ...

    Leon had been angry with her for starving him of sex that fateful night.

    Out of anger, he left their rented ss house amodation and went to the bar to cool off.

    In the process of drinking and calming his enraged nerves, he came across a night hustler, who heter took to a hotel room and did only God knows what.

    When E saw him leaving with the strange girl, she felt her world crumble. But when sheter confronted him, he denied having sex with the girl.

    Even though Leon promised her that nothing intimate happened between him and the said girl, E was mad at him for even hanging out with the girl in the first ce.

    However, sheter forgave him on the ground that he would never cheat on her again. And after four days of loving and trusting him with her heart, she willingly gave her virginity to him.

    ¡ª

    ¡°E!¡±

    Denise snapped her fingers in E¡¯s face to bring her back from wherever her mind skyrocketed to.

    ¡°Huh!¡± E shook her head as she stared at the phone Denise was giving her.

    ¡°This is the fourth time your husband has called. Please take the call and hear what he has to say. You can even ask him all those questions that are bothering you,¡± Denise said pleadingly.

    ¡°Okay!¡± E inhaled and exhaled sharply, to steady her drumming heart before collecting her phone from Denise.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    E tried to sound as calm as the gentle breeze as Denise kept gesturing for her breath in and out.

    However, Leon¡¯s harsh and threatening voice made her throw all her breathing exercises out the window.

    ¡°Where the hell have you been? What¡¯s taking you so long to take my calls?! What in God¡¯s name is the matter with you? Why are you trying to make my life miserable?¡±

    Leon¡¯s deep, hoarse but anxious tone conveyed that he was both riled and worried sick.

    ¡°Hold it right there, Leon Treshvire! Don¡¯t you dare use that tone ever on me again!¡± E boomed fiercely, making Denise move aside for fear of getting pped.

    The way E swiftly change personality from a calm harmless bunny rabbit saying; ¡®hi¡¯, to a savage tiger shark saying; your flesh smells delicious, got Denise wondering what Leon might have said to provoke her.

    ¡°E, did you just...¡±

    ¡°Did I just what? Huh!¡± E took the words right out of Leon¡¯s mouth, without giving him enough room to speak.

    ¡°I just learned that you took your things out of our home. Has it gotten to that point in our life where you¡¯ll pack your stuff and leave our matrimonial home? Where did you spend the night, Leon...¡±E¡¯s eyes turned blood shut as so many frightening thoughts engulfed her.

    ¡°E!¡± Leon¡¯s tone sounded deep and dangerous.

    ¡°You and I have a score to settle.¡± E still prevented an enraged Leon from speaking. ¡°If you know what is good for you, you bettere down to my office because you have a lot of exining to do. otherwise....¡± E hissed out loud and ended the call.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Denise breathed a sigh of relief and walked up the E. ¡°You did great, sweetie pie.¡± She pulled E into her arms and gently stroked her back to help ease off her tension.

    ¡°Can you imagine he was still talking to me rudely?¡± E blinked severally to push back her tears.

    ¡°At least with the way you challenged him, you¡¯ve got his attention,¡± Denise said in a reassuring tone. ¡°Knowing your jealous and possessive husband pretty well, I have a hunch that he would be jumping into one of his fast-track cars and speeding down to this location, like a man about to jump over the edge.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± E chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m so ready for him this time.¡±

    ¡°Promise me that no matter what, you must not let him see a drop of tears from your eyes,¡± Denise said sternly.

    E slowly released Denise and gazed into her loving eyes with unwavering determination in hers.

    ¡°I promise, Leon would never see my tears of pain again.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In all his years of existence, Leon couldn¡¯t remember thest time someone challenged him or even threatened him with such impunity and got away scot-free.

    Even his parents knew their limits whenever they were bantering words with him, due to his monstrous rage.

    If someone had ever told him that one day ady would challenge him with such audaciousness, he would have called the person a liar or even shot the person in the leg as punishment for uttering such a ludicrous statement.

    But to think that someone he cherished with all his life, and had practically sold his soul to, would turn around to question and even threaten him this way was like watching the moon outshine the sun in broad daylight.

    ¡°Austin!¡± Leon called in a deep but low growling tone. ¡°Turn the car around and take me to the APB fashionpany.¡±

 Chapter 260 - 260 You Left Me!

    260 You Left Me!

    It is said that, to a friend, a great achievement is good news but to an enemy, it¡¯s bragging and a reminder of a score to settle.

    The news about the pregnancy of the beautiful wife of the renowned and devilishly handsome CEO/ chairman of the Treshvire empire spread within and across the shores of Amzone city.

    Many known and unknown friends of the amazing couple celebrated them by sending heartwarming congrattory messages. While some decided to reach out to either of the couples.

    However, some with a bitter vendetta against the couple saw this as a new opportunity to resume plotting how to bring them down.

    Three major enemies out of a host of others were:

    -firstly, Rodriguez Sacramento; who was still mourning the brutal assassination of his three sons. Although he was certain that Leon was responsible for the crime, he was aggrieved due to theck of evidence to back up his im.

    ¨C Secondly, a crippled Richard; who returned to Springchad after he was discharged. Due to the amputation of his two legs as a result of badly damaged bones, his career as a football superstar abruptly came to an end. Also, as a result of his crippled state and defaming, every pretty girl in Springchad had been avoiding him like a gue.

    -Lastly, a three-month pregnant Susan; who had been in hiding after Leon banished her. Ever since she went into exile, she had been following up on E¡¯s social life.

    When she discovered what Leon and E did to the father of her unborn child, her hatred for the couple tripled by a million. She swore to do everything in her power to destroy the couple even if it meant joining forces with a higher enemy.

    .....

    All three high-ranking enemies at their different locations started making a series of research as they sort out a weak link between the couple.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    E was giving some instructions to Joan when Leon barged into her office like an almighty mafia boss seeking retribution for an enemy.

    ¡°Get out!¡± He barked at Joan, who was rmed at the way he stormed into the office as though he was the CEO.

    ¡°Joan, please leave!¡± E said in a gentle tone while maintaining her calm but bossdy-likeposure.

    Without waiting for E to finish her sentence, Joan briskly walked out of the office and shut the door.

    ¡°How dare you, E! How dare you challenge my authority?¡± Leon moved closer to her table and ced his two hands on it while ring into her dangerously scowling eyes.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s about time someone challenged your authority.¡± E slowly stood up to meet his gaze. ¡°And who else if not me, Arie Treshvire, your wife if I may add.¡± E drawl the word, ¡®wife¡¯ with every bit of sarcasm.

    ¡°Geez! What hase over you! is this your pregnancy hormone acting out or is this a part of you I never knew existed¡± Leon stepped backward and stared at her from head to toe.

    He was mad at her but at the same time rmed at her awkward behavior and the wordsing out of her mouth.

    ¡°You, Leon! You are the reason why I¡¯m acting this way!¡± E send between clenched teeth as she walked across the table and went to stand before her enraged husband.

    ¡°I am! You messed up big time with this pregnancy stuff and you im that I am responsible for this tension between us?¡± Leon¡¯s eyes widened in both astonishment and resentment.

    ¡°Grow up, Leon!¡± E¡¯s angry saliva sshed all over his face as she spoke. ¡°Be a man and take responsibility for your action. I didn¡¯t get myself pregnant, you did. But if you feel like it so excruciating that you find it difficult to identify with this amazing child in my womb...¡± E forcefully took his hand and ced it on her baby bump, ¡°... then go ahead and dere to the public that you are not the father.¡±

    ¡°What the hell! Have you gone nut!¡±

    Leon forcefully pulled his hand from E¡¯s grip and walked away, as all his spiking hormones were pushing him to punch something.

    ¡°Enough!¡± E boomed fiercely. ¡°I won¡¯t tolerate you using suchnguage on me! You will learn to talk to me respectfully as your wife. Otherwise, I will do even more crazy things that will make you wish you never knew me!¡±

    Leon chuckled bitterly as his enormously disgruntled mind couldn¡¯t fathom what demon had possessed his cool-headed loving wife.

    ¡°What do you call this...¡± Leon gestured at her behavior with disgust. ¡°Isn¡¯t this insanity?¡±

    E raised her hand to strike Leon but he quickly caught it and arrested her hand behind her back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try that!¡± Leon said in a chilly tone.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± E screamed at the top of her voice.

    Luckily for both of them, E¡¯s office was voice-proof. Hence, no one outside the office could hear or see what was going on.

    When Leon observed E¡¯s face squeeze in pain, he quickly released her hand and walked away from her for fear of losing his temper on her.

    ¡°I am ashamed of you, Leon. You disappoint me with your action. Men like your great father and mine, bless their souls, celebrated their wives when they found that they were pregnant. Why can¡¯t you take a cue from them? Huh!¡±

    ¡°E, you¡¯re going beyond your boundary,¡± Leon warned in a dreadful tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to cross all boundaries if it will get me back my husband that I fell in love with,¡± E replied adamantly.

    Leon blew out air through his mouth as the tension in him sought for release. He inhaled and exhaled forcefully as he tried to regte his heavy breathing.

    ¡°E,¡± Leon tried his best to sound calm be his voice came out hoarse. ¡°We both need to calm down otherwise things could get ugly.¡±

    ¡°Things are already ugly, Leon.¡±

    E was at the point of breaking down but she fought hard and pushed back every threatening tear.

    ¡°You left our home! For the first time in our marriage, you left me broken. You didn¡¯t check up on me. You left me! Where did you spend the night, Leon?

 Chapter 261 - 261 Vicious Seduction

    261 Vicious Seduction

    Leon slowly strolled towards the window to avoid E¡¯s chilly but agonizing gaze. He could read from her numerous expression that she was struggling hard to put up a good fight. He could tell that behind all the tough and fearless facade was the tender and loving girl he was crazy about.

    Even though he was tempted to hold her and console her, herst statement kept prickling at his heart and judging him. It made him feel like a condemned criminal trying to act saintly.

    He knew he had disappointed her by sleeping with Xia and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to look into her eyes with the burden of his guilt weighing him down.

    ¡®Why should I feel this way!¡¯ He thought critically. ¡®I gave her several opportunities to change her mind and get rid of that thing in her womb but she refused. Am I supposed to wait for her forever?¡¯

    Deep down, Leon wanted to badly me E for pushing him to the wall and making him break their marital vows.

    But, whenever he tried to fault her for stubbornly refusing to terminate her pregnancy and defending Dr. Julie¡¯s meddling action, he found himself suffocating from betraying her love.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave you broken like you imed, E!¡± Leon finally spoke up in a surprisingly calm tone. ¡°All I said was that I needed some space.¡±

    E temporarily close her eyes and tried the breathing exercise to steady her pounding heart and irregr breathing. When she felt a little bit in control of her emotions again, she spoke up in a subtler tone.

    ¡°Needing some space doesn¡¯t amount to you relocating with your stuff to God knows where. Needing some space does not amount to you treating me like one of your employees. Needing some space does not amount to talking down on me. I understand you are not happy about my decision but I¡¯m hoping you will be in the long run.¡±

    .....

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Leons said affirmatively. ¡°You can¡¯t just force it down my throat and expect me to be happy.¡±

    Leon slowly turned around to face her as a new wave of anger hit him while suppressing his guilt.

    ¡°Yesterday you threatened me with divorce and death! You made me feel like a monster who was undeserving of you. You said so many unbearable things that tore my heart into shreds. What did you expect me to do, stay under the same roof with you and watch you torture me with more words?¡±

    ¡°I... it¡¯s b...because...y...you gave me limited options. I...I just wanted to give my unborn baby a fighting chance.¡± E stammered a bit as Leon¡¯s words hit her like a tsunami.

    She wanted to go over to him and pacify him but the fiery glint in his darkened eyes made her change her mind.

    Feeling her legs wobble from excessive standing, she trudged back to her seat and sat down.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ve epted that you go ahead and keep the pregnancy but did you have to go posting pictures of your pregnant self all over social media? I have been receiving unnecessary calls and messages all morning from both people I know and don¡¯t know.¡±

    Leon strolled towards her desk and sat down while holding her gaze. He tried to sound as cid as possible in other to prevent another superiority showdown.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have at least kept the pregnancy a secret?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve kept it secret for two months and I¡¯m tired of doing so. I want to live freely without acting as though my pregnancy is a stigma.¡±

    Leon wanted to reply to her statement with face-pping words but quickly changed it to something less infuriating.

    ¡°So you ssify living freely as dressing up in a tight-fitting seductive dress and uploading such pictures for other men to start lusting over my wife? If you must know, I read some of thements on your uploaded pictures and so far I¡¯ve counted more than one hundred men making advances at you. Is this the attention you were seeking?¡±

    Seeing the jealous being in Leon resurfacing, E¡¯s face broke into a smile and she decided to get more of his attention with a vicious seduction.

    ¡°Leon, I¡¯m sorry if this whole social media stuff is getting you over the edge.¡±

    She gently stood and slowly walked across her desk to where Leon was seated, while unting her hips seductively. She slowly sat on his thigh and wrapped her hand around his neck while watching as the coldness in his eyes gradually faded away.

    ¡°All I was trying to do was to make myself happy. I was tired of feeling hurt and rejected.¡± Her fingers softly stroked his nape and her warm breath fanned his face as she spoke.

    ¡°I missed you so much. Even though you left for a night, it felt like a lifetime. It felt awkward not waking up with you by my side. I miss the way you kiss and tease me just to get me to open my eyes.¡± She softly brushed her lips on his nose.

    ¡°E, you are...¡± Leon didn¡¯t get to finish his statement when E¡¯s lips brushed over his, making him swallow his words. He moistened his lips and patiently waited for a kiss that never came.

    ¡°Shit!¡± He cursed within while gazing into E¡¯s yfully beaming eyes.

    Leon felt weakened by her gentle touch and sweet seduction. This made him temporarily forget that he was supposed to be mad at her for the social media stunt.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you topliment my outfit all morning. You know fully well that I don¡¯t care about any other man except you. You are the only man capable of making my heart skip a beat whether angry or happy.

    E released Leon from her hypnotic hold and stood up. She slowly spun around, raking her hands through her free-flowing hair and flinging it from side to side in slow motion.

    ¡°How do I look!¡± E smiled when she observed Leon drooling over her.

    Like a bee being lured to its death by the sweet nectar of love, Leon shamelessly stood up and pulled E into his arm.

    ¡°You look ravishing, my love.¡±

 Chapter 262 - 262 The Power Of Seduction

    262 The Power Of Seduction

    Leon¡¯s breathing be heavy and his voice, was husky as he hungrily fed his eyes on his wife¡¯s delicious body.

    Even though it hadn¡¯t been up to twelve hours of having protected sex with Xia the previous night, he felt sex-starved.

    ¡°I missed you too, baby!¡± Leon confessed his genuine heart feelings.

    Deep longing seeped through his veins as he gently stroked E¡¯s waist. Gazing at her moistened luscious red lips, he slowly trailed his hands from E¡¯s waist to her butt cheek and grab it.

    When he leaned closer and was about to kiss her, E turned her face sideways and the kissnded on her cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯re so charming!¡± She whispered and released herself from his tempting hold and intense gaze.

    ¡°We can continue this at home if youe back this evening. I promise to make it extra special if you arrive on time.¡± She said softly as she walked back to her seat and sat down.

    Even though E was greatly affected by the intense passion that almost took ce she brushed it off her mind and smirked devilishly at her immense power of seduction.

    ¡°Really!¡± Leon said with the word disappointment written on his forehead.

    .....

    ¡°If I remember clearly...¡± E said with a sly grin, ¡°...you once told me that you never mix business with pleasure. You are my mentor and this rule also applies here in mypany. If you do not mind, I have a meeting to attend in the next thirty minutes and I need all the concentration to get ready for it. You are a huge distraction to me and I can¡¯t have you around right now.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Leon raked his hand through his hair. He felt like pping himself for allowing E to make a fool out of him.

    No girl had the capability of turning him on the way she did effortlessly. She didn¡¯t even need to try for him to drool over her. But to have her tempt the soul out of his body and effortlessly drop him on the cold floor was both brutal and unforgiving.

    He could see the devilish smirk dancing at the corner of her eyes and this infuriated him greatly.

    ¡°So you seeded in seducing me and then you are leaving me like this, again.¡± Leon¡¯s tone was both angry and vengeful.

    ¡°Come on Leon, you don¡¯t have to beat yourself up about this. I desperately want to lose myself to you. But this is a working environment and it would be awkward for us to make love here. Professionally, it is unwise.¡±

    ¡°Then you should have gotten me all fired up for nothing!¡± Leon shot back between clenched jaw.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± E pretended to be sad whereas, she was inwardly amused.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s say I give myself to you, where would you have me? On my desk! On the floor! On the couch! Or would you expect me to raise my dress and bend over while you bang me from behind like a whore?¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Leon¡¯s bulging eyes almost popped out in astonishment. He found it difficult to believe that E just spewed out such trash from her mouth. He wanted to reply to her but he realized that he will be making a bigger fool of himself.

    All he could do was sneer at her and stroke himself mentally for falling helplessly at her charm.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to beat yourself over this my dear husband. As I said earlier, I¡¯ll be preparing something sumptuous and out of this world for you, if youe back home with all your stuff and never leave me again.¡±

    ¡°I have no words for you right now but mind what you post henceforth on social media.¡± Leon turned around to leave but E stopped him cold with another threat.

    ¡°If you do not return home this evening, then do not me me for anything I do going forward.¡±

    ¡°Are we back to the threats again? Leon asked in disgust.

    ¡°We would find out soon enough.¡± E¡¯s lips curved into a wicked smile as she leaned forward and stared at him fearlessly. ¡°Also, if you ever cheat on me with any girl while you¡¯re away from home, I will make your life a living hell.¡±

    Est threat dropped on Leon¡¯s head like dynamite as he stormed out of her office feeling overwhelming guilt and ire.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Xia Chu couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking of Leon and the beautiful night they shared.

    As she showered, her mind drifted to the way he made her scream out his name while he gave her immense pleasure from behind.

    Even though he didn¡¯t treat her like an actual girlfriend with all the intense kissing, cuddling, and caressing, she was grateful for the way he gently handled her.

    The only thing that remained a mystery to her was the hurt in his eyes. This hurt did not go away even after excessive clubbing, drinking, and having sex.

    Even when she had seen his nudity during sex, he refused her showering with him or sharing the same bed with him.

    It felt as though he was battling with the guilt of cheating on his wife and something else.

    After taking a lot of time showering and dressing up in an elegant ck cooperate dress, she sat down to a healthy breakfast.

    While she was eating, she decided to research Leon¡¯s social life. That was when she stumbled on his goddess-like wife.

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± She slowly dropped her spoon of cereal and stared at the beautiful picture of E.

    ¡°This is one beauty! Why would Leon be messing around when he has a wife like this?¡± Xia quizzed out loud.

    She feverishly searched for E¡¯s social media ount and started going through all her updates and pictures in frenzy.

    ¡°She is also pregnant!¡± Xia widened eyes almost fell out from its socket in bewilderment and mortification.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening to me! I shouldn¡¯t be messing around with a man who has a pregnant wife.¡±

    She slowly stood up from the bed and started pacing around the room as tension enveloped her.

    ¡°And to think I¡¯m already hoping for a future between us!¡± Xia ced her hand on her head as it suddenly began to ache.

    ¡°Could it be that she cheated on him with another man and he wants to pay her back? Could that also be the reason he wasn¡¯t interested in hanging out with me again? I have to know!¡±

    She thought for a while, about the best way to get the desired information and quizzed herself out loud.

    ¡°What is the worst thing that could happen if I ask him about his wife¡¯s pregnancy directly?¡±

 Chapter 263 - 263 Sensitive Question

    263 Sensitive Question

    Leon arrived at his officete due to the detour he took to his wife¡¯s office first, and a bar to cool off.

    Even though he had tried everything in his power to get E¡¯s threatening words off his mind, it seemed like an impossible mission.

    The fact that he had already cheated on her was the one thing that kept hunting him, anytime he thought about her.

    However, something that provoked his soul was the immense power she had umted overnight.

    It was as though she had been visited by the goddess, Athena and given immense wisdom on how to torture him.

    The fact that she could talk to him the way she liked, threaten him like a lily-livered husband, behave uneptably, and still go away scot-free was too excruciating for him to handle.

    Even though he wished there was a way to bend her to his will, she was the only person aside from his family members who were immune to his fury.

    Hence, he decided to talk some senses into her and make her do most of his bidding by reaching out to people she would listen to.

    The first person¡¯s name that came to Leon¡¯s mind was E¡¯s best friend, Denise. She was the one person that E listened topletely.

    .....

    But the thought of Denise made Leon¡¯s face scrunch in resentment. She seemed to know everything happening in E¡¯s life and was using the leverage of friendship to meddle in his marriage.

    Also, Leon knew reaching out to Denise was like talking to a rock. He knew that she would not give him any listening ears but rather infuriate him more.

    Hence, he decided that it was best to go through Tom. Tom could talk some senses into Denise and Denise would do the same to E.

    Another person that came to Leon¡¯s mind was E¡¯s sister, Olivia. But, since Olivia just put to birth, he decided against reaching out to her.

    Thest person that came to his mind, was his baby sister, Ivory.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try Tom and Denise first, before considering Ivory.¡± Leon thought out loud as he roughly went through some files on his desk.

    Just then, his inte rang and his secretary, Lily informed him that his business partner, Xia Chu, was around and wanted to see him.

    ¡°Send her in,¡± Leon said and dropped the phone.

    Leon took in a deep breath to steady his breathing as Xi slowly walked into his office and took a seat opposite him.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Chu!¡± Leon¡¯s lips curved into a smile as heplimented her, making her blush slightly. ¡°You look amazing this morning.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Leon, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Xia smiled while trying her best not to admire him too much. She carefully averted his gaze while they spoke.

    ¡°I checked up on you almost two hours ago and I was surprised that you hadn¡¯t arrived. I hope there was no issue?¡±

    ¡°Non that you should worry about,¡± Leon said dismissively. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the reason why you are here.¡±

    ¡°O...oh, okay!¡± Xia replied as she observed the sudden coldness in his eyes as if she had touched a sensitive nerve.

    Even though she wanted to pry by asking more private questions, she decided against it, in other not to incur his wrath.

    After almost thirty-five minutes of Xia pitching a new business idea to Leon; on which hemended her for her brilliance, she brought up the issue of the dating contract.

    ¡°Do you still want to go through with it?¡± Leon asked while holding her gaze.

    His eyes were void of emotions and Xia found it worrisome to talk more about how much she was dying to have a second night out with him.

    Seeing this as an opportunity to ask him about his pregnant wife, Xia slowly but cautiously started with a viral picture of a pretty pregnantdy. She pretended as though she had no idea that thedy was his wife.

    ¡°What does the viral picture of the pregnantdy got to do with the question I asked you?¡±

    Leon¡¯s expression remained the same but his tone gradually deepened as he leaned back on his executive seat. He slowly crossed one leg over another and rested his interlocked hands on it.

    ¡°Well, promise me you won¡¯t get angry about what I¡¯m about to say next?¡± Xia¡¯s eyes sagged as she searched her brain for the right words to use.

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you anything. Just speak!¡± Leon said impatiently.

    ¡°Hmm... Well like I said earlier, I came across of viral picture of a pregnant beautifuldy and I decided to research more about her.¡±

    Xia paused for a while and raised her head to look at Leon. But his sudden deadly gaze almost made her pounding heart leap out of her mouth.

    ¡°I think I shouldn¡¯t talk more about it,¡± Xia said and made an effort to stand up and leave but Leon¡¯s next reaction rendered her speechless and scared out of her wit.

    ¡°Sit down!¡± Leon thundered in a fierce tone.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t looking into his face, she could feel his intense chilly gaze and this sent waves of shock down her spine.

    ¡°Tell me everything you researched since you¡¯re eager to know about my wife,¡± Leon spoke in a low, deep, and terrifying tone.

    ¡°Leon I...¡± Xia¡¯s trembling voice was interrupted by Leon.

    ¡°Do not ever address me in that manner within the working environment!¡± Leon spat out in disgust.

    ¡°I¡¯m s...sorry, Mr. Treshvire!¡±

    Xia quickly wiped the cold sweat that had beaded her forehead with a quivering hand. She was amazed that the same handsome, gentle, and even loving man she had shared a memorable night with could sound and act this callous.

    ¡®Was this what he was referring to when he earlier warned her about not getting involved with him? Why was discussing about his wife so sensitive and abominable? If he loves his why so much like he is acting, then why did he cheat on her with me?¡¯

    Xia quizzed her thoughts in rm as she searched for the right words to say.

 Chapter 264 - 264 An Amazing Papa Bear

    264 An Amazing Papa Bear

    Leon¡¯s frigid stares did not leave Xia for a second as he continued to re at her disdainfully.

    He was unperturbed by the fright in her eyes or the continuous trembling of her body. Even though he knew he was transferring aggression toward her, he cared less.

    He was mad at her for cunningly trying to get information about E from him. He was also riled by the fact that she had been researching about E.

    ¡°What made you think that you had the right to nose around my family affair? Do you think us having sex makes you automatically my girlfriend? It thought I made things clear from the start that you must never meddle in my private affairs?¡± Leon tightened his jaw as he scowled at her.

    ¡°I... It was a mistake on my part,¡± Xia said pleadingly. She couldn¡¯t believe that a man would ever talk down on her the way Leon was currently doing.

    However, she had never met a man like Leon. He was like fire and ice mixed together. Every charming and dangerous aura he exuded made her feel endeared to him. He sounded dangerous yet beneath that cloak of danger was a generous, kind, and loving man.

    This positively made Xia envy E. Having a handsome man like Leon for a husband; who from his behavior would do anything to protect his wife, was the dream of every single young girl.

    Even now that he sounded callous to her, she didn¡¯t feel any atom of hatred for him. Instead, she med herself for upsetting him. Hence, she tried her best to sound really sorry.

    ¡°Mr. Treshvire, it was foolish of me to nose around your affairs and I¡¯m sincerely sorry. I promise that this would never happen again.¡± She swore under her breath as her pleading eyes met Leon.

    .....

    Seeing the genuineness of her actions and the humiliation in her eyes, Leon loosened up a bit and tried to sound calm.

    ¡°Miss Chu, I don¡¯t want us to quarrel on your first day of work in thisplex. It¡¯s not healthy for our friendship and partnership. Nheless, I do not take it lightly with anyone, who messes around with my wife or my family affairs.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I¡¯m sorry once again. I will...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not done talking!¡± Leon interrupted Xia.

    ¡°Do you remember when I told you this morning that I¡¯m heartless and unforgiving?

    Xia nodded her head in response while averting Leon¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Well, since today is your first day at work, I¡¯m going to pretend that we never had this conversation.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xia¡¯s face broke into a smile.

    ¡°But, the next time you pull this stunt, you will wish we never crossed paths,¡± Leon stressed each word emphatically.

    He stood up and walked towards his floor-to-ceiling window, to allow Xia to breathe, as he observed she had been holding her breath.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Xia blew out forced air that she didn¡¯t realize she had been holding back. She inhaled and exhaled sharply as she wiped more sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief.

    When she observed that her action was ruining her make-up, she quickly brought out a small make-up purse from her handbag and speedily retouched her face.

    Afterward, she stood up and picked up her things to leave but Leon¡¯s soft and gentle voice caught her off guard.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen a tiny bit of my temper, do you still want to hang around me or have you changed your mind?¡± Leon smirked.

    Although E¡¯s words kept reverberating in his head, he pushed them aside and stared at the beautiful Xia¡¯s hourss figure.

    ¡°A tiny bit!¡± Xia mumbled as she pondered on how Leon was able to effortlessly switch emotions. ¡°If he called this terrifying show of emotion tiny, what would a huge one look like? A nine and half-magnitude earthquake?¡±

    She turned around to face him and was stunned to see him staring at her with a smirk dancing at the corner of his lips.

    This made her smile shyly while disying her perfect white dentition.

    ¡°Umm... If you bear no grudge against me, then I am still willing to go with the initial agreement.¡± Xia smiled.

    ¡°it settled, I¡¯ll send some documents to your officeter today, for you to go through and sign,¡± Leon said dismissively.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    At about a few minutes past two the same day, Denise was informed by her secretary that Tom was around and wanted to see her.

    ¡°Send him in immediately,¡± Denise ordered in an enthusiastic tone.

    ¡°Hello, baby!¡± Denise got up from her seat and ran to hug Tom when he entered the office.

    ¡°Hi, sweetheart!¡± Tom beamed like a million torch lights.

    He carefully dropped the captivating orange paper bag of food takeout on the floor and opened up his arms to receive Denise.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much, my love.¡± He showered her face with kisses.

    ¡°Tom, slow down!¡± Denise giggle. ¡°It has just been a day apart.¡±

    ¡°It was more like a year.¡± Tom cupped her face and locked her lips in a passionate kiss.

    ¡°Tom, I¡¯m still at work, you¡¯re ruining my makeup,¡± Deniseined in a muffled voice as Tom greedily ravished her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you fix it!¡± Tom lifted her from the floor and gently ced her on her desk while locked in an intense kiss with her.

    After a brief passionate moment, Tom finally released Denise and went to get the bag of food takeout

    ¡°Aww!¡± Denise¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°You got me lunch.¡±

    ¡°Anything for my queen!¡± Tom smiled as he handed the paper bag over to Denise.

    ¡°Yum! Thank you, baby!¡±

    Denise blew a kiss to Tom as she quickly opened up the bag and brought out three food packs.

    ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t this a little bit too much or are you nning to stuff me with so much food?¡± Denise eyed Tom while grinning.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want my baby starving herself after doing so much work,¡± Tom winked at her. ¡°Also I got an extra in case you want to share with E.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my baby, always thoughtful.¡± Denise drew close and nted a brief kiss on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re going to make an amazing papa bear.¡±

    ¡°Thanks love,¡± Tom smiled as he assisted Denise to open the food pack lid.

    While they were eating, Tom cautiously brought up the topic of E¡¯s pregnancy and Leon¡¯s demand.

    ¡°Babe! Although I¡¯m truly happy for E¡¯s pregnancy, I think Leon is losing his shit because of it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Denise chuckled softly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t seem to figure out your friend. What man would be disappointed that his wife is about to give him a bundle of joy?¡±

    ¡°That man is Leon and he thinks you¡¯re meddling in his marriage.¡± Tom gently dropped the bombshell while praying that Denise wouldn¡¯t overreact.

 Chapter 265 - 265 A Good Samaritan

    265 A Good Samaritan

    ¡°I¡¯m meddling!¡± Denise slowly dropped her spoon and red at Tom.

    ¡°Babe, you know I don¡¯t think or feel that way about you.¡± Tom pleaded as he watched Denise rise to her feet and tower above him while spewing invisible fiery darts with her narrowed eyes.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t think or feel that way, then why would youe down here and feed me such crap? Did Leon put you up to this?¡± Denise asked angrily.

    Tom stood up and tried to hold her but she pushed his hands away and scowled at him.

    ¡°Answer my question, Tom. Did your ungrateful friend put you up to this? I sacrificed our...¡± Denise emphasized the word, ¡®our¡¯, ¡°...special dinner night just to attend to his hurting wife because he wasn¡¯t there her.¡±

    ¡°Babe...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t babe me!¡± Denise shed Tom a piercing look. ¡°How could you choose to ruin this moment by telling me such rubbish? Although I wasn¡¯t expecting anything from anyone, a little thank you, Denise, for taking good care of my wife would suffice. But, did I get a thank you from the almighty Treshvire? No..ooo! Instead, he had the nerve to send my fiance to tell me that I¡¯m meddling!¡±

    ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m sorry for upsetting you, I just wanted to...¡± Tom didn¡¯t get to finish his statement again when Denise fired back at him.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean to do what, huh? Youe here in the pretense of checking up on me, only to end up being a messenger boy for your almighty friend.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Denise!¡± Tom¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why would you say such a thing? Do I look like Leon¡¯s messenger boy? Come on! You just hurt my feeling with those words.¡±

    ¡°You asked for it when you chose to cough out that...that...that...¡± Denise ransacked her brain in frustration as she sought a less vicious word to qualify Leon with.

    ¡°Babe,¡± Tom pulled Denise into his arms with lots of resistance, ¡°no matter what you call Leon, he remains your best friend husband, and both our friends.

    ¡°A good friend doesn¡¯t behave that way,¡± Denise pouted angrily.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Tom sighed. ¡°To be honest, I called to check up on him and that was when he startedining about everything and...¡± Tom hesitated beforepleting his sentence, ¡°...you.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Denise nodded her head slowly as an evil smirk danced at the corner of her lips. She released herself from Tom¡¯s arms and walked towards her desk.

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re acting like a good Samaritan, who is willing to take all the insults for his friend, then take this message back to him.¡±

    Denise slowly turned to Tom, who had moved closer to her and was staring tenderly into her irked eyes.

    ¡°Tell him that if he hurt my best friend in any way, I Denise Walter, and soon-to-be Denise Miller with visit him with the fury of a wounded lion.¡±

    ¡°Is that all, my queen? Tom asked animatedly making Denise chuckle.

    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Denise yfully punched Tom in the chest.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Tom winced in pretense. ¡°You¡¯ve broken something!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to break more things if you keep bringing such annoying messages to me!¡± Denise plucked his nose.

    ¡°On a more serious note, I¡¯m so sorry for making you angry.¡± Tom pulled Denise back into his arms and softly kissed the tip of her nose.

    ¡°You¡¯re slightly forgiven.¡± Denise smiled at him.

    ¡°Can I do anything to make it up to you?¡± Tom asked while stroking Denise¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Denise whispered something into Tom¡¯s ear that made him erupt withughter.

    ¡°You are so naughty, baby! But, consider it done.¡± Tom beamed and tenderly kissed her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    After a busy day of work, Denise and E both left the office together and went to a clothing and jewelry store, where they bought lots of items.

    In the course of shopping, Denise acquainted E with Leon¡¯s message to her.

    ¡°He said that!¡± E stared at Denise with perplexity. ¡°I can¡¯t believe my ears.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry your head, sweetie pie,¡± Denise said in a confident tone. ¡°With the way, I handled my Tom, he would nevere to me bearing such a message, again. The person I¡¯m patiently waiting for is your husband. If he ever steps out of line and hurts you in any way, I will sharpen my nails and w the life out of him.¡±

    ¡°Slow down, mama bear!¡± E chuckled as she kept trying on one clothing after the other in the changing room. ¡°Leon is my baby and I can¡¯t stand anyone hurting him. If he has to suffer a little pain for staying away from home, it shoulde from my hands.¡±

    ¡°So, has he decided to move his stuff back home after you spoke with him this morning?¡± Denise inquired while helping E to zip up a dress she was fitting.

    ¡°No! We haven¡¯t spoken since he left my office,¡± E sighed.

    ¡°From the way he left my office angrily, I¡¯m certain he does not intend toe back now. Maybe I¡¯ll just give him the space he asked for.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Denise asked worriedly

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± E replied optimistically. ¡°When Leon told me that I could keep my pregnancy after I threatened him with divorce, I inwardly felt sorry for him. You needed to see the amount of pain in his eyes. It felt as though I was putting a gun to his head.¡±

    ¡°But can you stay without him if he chooses to stay for as long as a month without returning home?¡± Denise asked with a hint of concern cloaking her voice.

    ¡°Sincerely, I do not know.¡± E frowned. ¡°But, I¡¯m willing to give it a try. At least, he¡¯s not staying over at a hotel which would have been a source of concern.¡±

    ¡°Oh! So where is he staying?¡± Denise asked.

    ¡°At our second home,¡± E smiled. ¡°This afternoon, I made a few calls and I found out that he moved his stuff to our second house. I was even told that he had been in a bad mood ever since he arrived there. This makes me want to cut him some ck.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t go soft on him just yet.¡± Denise cautioned.

    ¡°He needs to know that for a marriage to work, it would take a lot of sacrifice from both parties. You, my friend, have made a lot of sacrifices in this marriage.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± E nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡°Need I remind you that your love for Leon is the reason you¡¯re not on good talking terms with your mum or your rtives back at Springchad? Because of love, you have continually taken rejection and insult from his mum and sister. So, I don¡¯t see why he can¡¯t handle this one thing you desire. If he loves you so much, he should be willing to stand by you throughout your nine months of pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... I just hope I¡¯m not pushing him away with all my harsh words and conditions because I can¡¯t afford to lose him.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t lose him,¡± Denise said reassuringly. ¡°You both are meant for each other. It has been written in the stars. You, my dear E, hold the key to Leon¡¯s heart. You alone are the only one that can tolerate him and his excesses as a wife.¡±

    ¡°I just miss him,¡± E sighed. ¡°I miss everything about him. Do you know that at some point when he visited me in the office, I was desperate for him to hold me closely?¡±

    Closing her eyes briefly, E wrapped her hands around her body and imagined Leon was holding her in his arms. She smiled as the feeling of being in his arms warmed her inside out and eased her troubled mind.

    Denise sighed inaudibly as she watched E swim inside her desires. She wished there was a way she could magically teleport Leon to E¡¯s current location and have them enjoy each other¡¯s warmth.

    ¡°You know what?¡± E suddenly shot her eyes open.

    ¡°What!¡± Denise stared at E quizzically.

    ¡°Leon¡¯s birthday ising up in three days.¡± E¡¯s face lit up like a thousand shimmering stars as she spoke.

    ¡°Really!¡± Denise smiled.

    ¡°Yes! Although he told me that he doesn¡¯t like celebrating it. I intend to throw him a surprise birthday party at his office.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s a good idea?¡± Denise¡¯s eyebrows raised as she spoke. ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite him home instead? You could fake that something bad happened to you. Then when hees home to check up on you, he would be surprised by a few loyal friends and family.¡±

    ¡°Leon doesn¡¯t like strangersing over to his house, so that wouldn¡¯t work perfectly.¡± E countered Denise¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Beside you, Tom, and his family members, who are free toe and go as you please, our home remains out of bound to strangers.¡±

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a bummer!¡± Denise pouted.

    ¡°Also, with the level of security guards watching this house, the surprise birthday party would end up not being a surprise to him after all.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! You have a point! I didn¡¯t think about that,¡± Denise concurred.

    ¡°This is what I¡¯ll do. I¡¯ll pretend to be visiting and then together with the help of his secretary, you, Tom, and some top management personnel in hispany, we will give him the best surprise ever.¡±

 Chapter 266 - 266 Inappropriate Behaviour

    266 Inappropriate Behaviour

    Tom was about to leave his office to go catch up with Leon when his mobile phone buzzed in his pants pocket. He took it out of his pocket and read through a brief message sent by Leon.

    In the message, Leon informed him that he was currently at the y Lounge, instead of their usual club hangout, and that he was waiting on him.

    ¡°Hmm...I wonder what this young man is up to.? Well, whatever it is, at least I¡¯ve still got two hours to spare before Denise rounds up her shopping with E,¡± Tom said as he checked his wristwatch before getting into his car.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Leon was seated by himself, sipping a ss of white wine and reading a celebrity magazine when a waitress approached his table, holding a ss of wine.

    ¡°Sir, thedy over there...¡± The waitress pointed to a table on the east side of the lounge. ¡°...asked me to give you this.¡± The waitress dropped the ss of the exact wine Leon was drinking on his table, with a folded note by the side.

    ¡°Hmm...did she?¡± Leon¡¯s lips curved into an evil smirk as he stared briefly in thedy¡¯s direction.

    Thedy was lustful smiling and waving at him when their eyes momentarily met. She was waiting for a signal from him but Leon simply looked away as though she was a sight for sore eyes.

    .....

    He picked up the note beside the drink and read it.

    The note simply read: ¡®hello handsome, may I join your table?¡¯

    Gritting his teeth in anger, Leon squeezed the note and dropped it inside the very expensive ss of wine thedy had offered him before refocusing his attention on his drink and the magazine he was reading.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time a beautifuldy had attempted to get his attention. Sometimes, he found such gestures enticing when he was in the mood to frolic. Other times, he found such gestures annoying especially when he sought out peace and quietness.

    At the moment, all he yearned for was a quiet ce to clear his thoughts and ease his mind. Thest thing he was interested in is getting involved with any other female aside from Xia, who was still on probability.

    The thought of Xia made him smile as an image of her captivating personality shed across his mind. But at the same time, he felt his heart crucifying him for cheating on his wife.

    Even though he tried justifying his actions, an unforgiving part of him continued to bleed for E.

    Stifling every thought of the female folks in his mind, he refocused all his attention on the magazine he was reading and the refreshing feel of the wine he was sipping.

    Just when he thought he had conquered his excruciating thoughts about the female folk, the uninviteddy walked up to his table, wearing a frown on her face.

    ¡°Do you know how much that ss of wine cost me? If you didn¡¯t want it you could have sent it back rather than ruin it.¡±

    Leon slowly looked up from the magazine he was reading and stared at thedy before him. His eyes bore a deadly glint as he thoroughly scrutinized her.

    One thing was certain, thisdy had no clue of who he was or what he was capable of.

    ¡°Are you going...¡± Thedy didn¡¯t get to finish her statement when someone gently tapped her on the shoulder from behind.

    When thedy turned around, she was shocked to see one of the lounge managers staring irritably at her. Behind him were two heavily built men in ck well-tailored suits and dark shades.

    Instantly, she knew she was in trouble.

    ¡°Madam, please, can you follow me, immediately.¡± The lounge manager gestured towards the exit. ¡°Mr. Treshvire doesn¡¯t appreciate your inappropriate behavior.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Tre...¡± Thedy was briskly escorted to the exit door before she had time to finish her words.

    As thedy was been led out, grumbling, Tom walked into the lounge. Without straining his head for too long in search of Leon, he caught sight of him addressing a middle-aged man; who looked like an administrative personnel in the lounge,

    Although Leon appeared to be calm while talking, the other person appeared agitated. His hands were sped together and he was pleading about something to an unperturbed Leon.

    ¡°Hey bro!¡± Tom stretched out his hand for their unique handshake when he got to Leon¡¯s table.

    ¡°Hey Tom,¡± Leon smiled as he shook Tom¡¯s hand and waved his left in dismissal to the lounge senior manager.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir,¡± the senior manager bowed and took the rejected ss of wine away.

    ¡°What was that all about?¡± Tom asked as he took his seat.

    ¡°Something irrelevant and not worth discussing,¡± Leon answered dismissively.

    ¡°Hmm...if you say so,¡± Tom snickered and made an order for the same drink Leon was having.

    They chatted for a while about general happening, Leon¡¯ste father and Nana, and how Marissa was coping before the matter of E came up.

    ¡°I never knew that getting married would be this miserable and life-changing until E got pregnant.¡± Leon scrunched and disheartened face conveyed the enormous burden in his heart. ¡°This pregnancy has suddenly given her wings to talk back at me. Can you imagine that she was threatening me with divorce?¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Tom¡¯s eyes widened in amusement. ¡°Wow! I¡¯m beginning to love your wife¡¯s feistiness by the second. Someone needs to...¡±

    Tom paused on his statement when Leon shed him a deadly stare.

    ¡°Okay, you know, some women tend to be more hostile during their pregnancy as a result of different hormones acting up, and I think your wife is one of them.¡± Tom took a sip of his drink to stifle a chuckle.

    ¡°You see the reason why her pregnancy irritates me?¡± Leon sneered.

    ¡°Come on bro, you sound as if having a child is like having a terminal disease.¡± Tom nudged Leon on the arm.

    ¡°Tom, I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m feeling miserable here. I don¡¯t know how to live with E and her pregnancy. I don¡¯t know how to cope with her protruding tummy. This pregnancy is going to ruin her perfect shape.¡±

    Tom couldn¡¯t help himself from chuckling at Leon¡¯s expression, earning him a punch on his shoulder.

 Chapter 267 - 267 Friendly Discussion And Advice.

    267 Friendly Discussion And Advice.

    ¡°I can see you¡¯re having fun at my expense,¡± Leon¡¯s nose crinkled as he gulped down the remaining content of his wine ss and ordered more.

    ¡°You know, this would have been easier if you both hadn¡¯t gotten married in the first ce,¡± Tom said in a more serious tone. ¡°At least she won¡¯t be chained by your decision of not wanting a child and you won¡¯t be feeling this way about having one.¡±

    ¡°What are you insinuating? Leon asked between clenched jaw.

    ¡°Calm down bro, we¡¯re just having a friendly discussion. I don¡¯t want you to punch my face with the way your ring at me right now.¡± Tom said in a slightly amused tone.

    ¡°Can you be less annoying and just go straight to the point?¡± Leon asked impatiently. ¡°Otherwise, a punched face will be the least of your worries.¡±

    ¡°O...kay!¡± Tom drawled. ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that most women that I know, go into marriage with the hopes of having children of their own.¡±

    ¡°But I told her from the onset that having children is not allowed.¡± Leon put up a defensive look.

    ¡°I guess you also told her that falling in love and getting married for life wasn¡¯t allowed at the beginning right?¡± Tom quizzed in a slightly irritated tone.

    Leon sat back as he feltshed by Tom¡¯s words.

    .....

    ¡°That¡¯s true but things changed. We both fell madly in love with each other.¡± Leon sighed as the thought of him cheating on his wife flooded his mind again and made him feel like a worthless husband.

    ¡°There you have it.¡± Tom pointed out a little bit dramatically. ¡°You didn¡¯t n for love but love happened. You didn¡¯t n to make babies but a baby is on the way. Life is beautiful and full of amazing surprises. What you have to do is take things one step at a time.¡±

    ¡°I wish things sounded as easy as you¡¯re putting it right now.¡± Leon breathed out forced air. ¡°You of all people know that I love mydies looking hot and sexy at all times. I mean, I can¡¯t stand a shapelessdy. When I¡¯m looking for an ass to dig into then a bulging stomach would get in the way of my fun.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tom roared withughter, causing him to choke on his drink.

    ¡°That serves you right,¡± Leon chuckled as he watched Tom clear his throat.

    ¡°I thought you said we should be serious here, bro? Look who¡¯s having a whimsical sense of humor.¡± Tom coughed again to clear his airways. ¡°By the way, marriage is not all about ass-digging, there is more to it.¡±

    ¡°I know Tom, I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Leon grinned briefly. ¡°The truth is that I¡¯m not ready to be a father and I don¡¯t want to lose my beautiful wife to some needy little monsters.¡±

    Tom ruptured in another hystericalughter causing some disapproving heads to turn in their direction.

    Unperturbed by the resentful eyes ring in their direction, Leon continued on his one hundred-and-one speech on the reason why he hates kids. Unburdening his heart to Tom somehow made him feel rxed and a bit cheerful.

    ¡°You know, I was fortunate to stay around my older sister for a few days when she gave birth to her son. That little man never stopped whining and crying his eyes out. He was like a nightmare, giving his parents sleepless nights. The only time I got to enjoy the presence of my nephew was when he was past that infant/toddler crying stage.¡±

    ¡°Who wasn¡¯t like that when they were little?¡± Tom raised an eyebrow as he stared at Leon in bewilderment. ¡°Do you know how you were acting around that infant stage? I think I need to call mum and get an answer.¡± Tom ended his statement with another row ofughter.

    ¡°If you try that, I¡¯ll have your head on a silver tter.¡± Leon threatened amidst chuckling.

    ¡°In all sincerity, I love my wife but I don¡¯t know if I will still be attracted to her when she goes out of shape. Come to think of it, how do I make love to her without squishing whatever is developing in her tummy, huh?¡±

    ¡°Man you just need to research ways to make love to a pregnant woman. Obviously, lying on top of her will be a suicidal mission. Also, don¡¯t forget that pregnancy is not for a lifetime. It¡¯s just for nine-month but in your case, you have seven months or less to wait. Afterward, you will have your sexy wife any way you want her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can wait that long,¡± Leon scoffed.

    ¡°Okay bro, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the wrong person toin to about pregnancy and kids. Because, unlike you, I really love kids a lot. I mean, I would be jumping on the roof of the highest building if Denise came to me today, telling me she¡¯s pregnant. This is the dream of most married couples but, unfortunately, you don¡¯t feel that way.¡±

    ¡°Well, we are both different. One man¡¯s meat is another man¡¯s poison.¡± Leon said sardonically. He was slightly pissed as Tom wasn¡¯t vibing in his direction.

    ¡°Cliche!¡± Tom smiled.

    ¡°But bro, I wish I knew the right words to say that will make you feel less miserable. I wish I could tell you that E messed up big time by getting pregnant for you. I wish I could tell you that marrying her was a mistake. I wish I could tell you that having kids will be the worst thing in your life. However, as ridiculous as this may sound to you, you are the luckiest man alive to have E as your wife. I just hope you don¡¯t do something you wouldter regret.¡±

    ¡°Whatever man,¡± Leon waved his hand dismissively.

    ¡°Were you able to talk to Denise about what I told you?¡± Leon quickly change the line of discussion as Tom¡¯s advice was beginning to irritate him.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Tom chuckled as the little conflict between Denise and him reyed in his mind.

    ¡°The only thing I can tell you Leon is that if you think your wife is aggressive than my soon-to-be wife is the queen tigress. She would literally slit my throat if I step out of line by a fraction.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re doomed!¡± Leon burst outughing.

    ¡°No, not just me, the both of us,¡± Tom snickered. ¡°She asked me to deliver this message to you, word for word: ¡®if you hurt her best friend in any way, you will be visited with the fury of a wounded lion.''¡±

    ¡°Oooooo... I¡¯m scared.¡± Leon sneered.

 Chapter 268 - 268 Two Messages

    268 Two Messages

    E returned home exhausted after extensive shopping and having so much fun with Denise.

    Although she missed Denise¡¯spany already, she was grateful to her for upying her mind with so many activities that she rarely noticed Leon¡¯s absence.

    Paul, who had been dotting on her like a father figure ever since Leon left was the first to wee her excitedly.

    ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Treshvire,¡± Paul beamed as he took some of the bags E was holding. He quickly instructed some female house staff members to take the shopping bags John was carrying to E¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°Hello Paul, good evening,¡± E replied with a tired smile. ¡± I trust everyone is doing great?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Paul nodded politely. ¡°Would you like to eat something first before going upstairs?¡±

    ¡°Eat!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened in rm. ¡°Do you all want to stuff me with so much food? Please, no more food until morning. I can barely breathe after Denise made me eat heaven and Earth,¡± E said smiling.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Paul beamed. ¡°Madam Denise is an amazing friend.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is!¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled as the thought of Denise filled her with so much joy.

    .....

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I will leave you to go and rest. But remember, if you need anything at all, just press the red button by your bed,¡± Paul said as he observed E yawning out of tiredness.

    ¡°Red button! What red button?¡± E raised an eyebrow quizzically.

    ¡°We installed some newmunication devices in all the bedrooms, should in case you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Paul, you¡¯re such a sweetheart!¡± E touched his shoulder lightly. ¡°Thanks for always caring for me like I was your daughter.¡±

    Paul didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as E¡¯s show of gratitude touched his very soul. E¡¯s humble and genuine nature continued to dazzle him every day, leaving him always speechless.

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am,¡± Paul mumbled as happy emotions clogged his throat.

    Feeling tired and sleepy, E slowly trudged up the stairs to her bedroom. She sleepily took a cool shower that further rxed her nerves and change into a cozy nightwear, before climbing up her bed.

    Before she snuggled under the duvet, she briefly texted a short message to Leon. Then she turned off her night light and immediately drifted off to Dreand.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Tom left Leon behind at the y Lounge, he stayed back for a few more minutes to analyze all Tom had said.

    Although he had expected Tom to give him some positive news about his little chat with Denise, he felt disgruntled when Tom told him that she was also threatening him.

    ¡°Denise threatening me!¡± Leon scoffed and chuckled. ¡°Who or what does she think she is? Now I don¡¯t need a soothsayer to tell me that she has been filling my wife¡¯s head with bullsh*t. She is the reason behind E¡¯s sudden aggressiveness.¡±

    Leon thought for a while about how to manage Denise¡¯s excesses without provoking his wife. But when he critically analyzed it, he saw that Denise was as invincible as his wife.

    Denise was not just his wife¡¯s best friend or second mother as she called herself, but she was also Tom¡¯s fiancee. So hurting her in any way was out of the question.

    However, a dialogue with her was like asking a lion and a hyena toe to terms. It was simply impossible. Denise had an untamed mouth and was also provokingly fearless.

    Another thing that pricked Leon¡¯s conscience was the fact that Denise had always been there for his wife even before he came into the picture. She was more than a friend or sister to E.

    Leon was even certain that there were some things he didn¡¯t know about his wife that Denise knew. He also knew that Denise would never encourage E to do something stupid aside from challenging his authority.

    Feeling a migraine from different conflicting thoughts, he decided to retire home and rest his head. So he stood up and left the lounge after ensuring the tipped waitress, who served him a drink and a note from the strangedy had been fired.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Back at the second mansion, Leon took a light dinner after having a cold shower.

    When he retired to his bedroom, he picked up hisptop and climbed on his king-size bed. Then he buried himself in some unfinished office work

    While he was tapping away on hisptop, he received a message from Xia.

    [Xia: Hi Mr. Treshvire, or can I call you just Leon since we are no longer in the office, (three smiling face emoji).

    I just wanted you to know that I have made some arrangements to acquire an exquisite house down by the beach. I would appreciate it If you can apany me to check the house tomorrow.

    Also, I wanted to let you know that I have signed the contract and sent it to your inbox. I can¡¯t wait for our next hangout. Goodnight and see you bright and early tomorrow.]

    ¡°What does this silly girl take me for, her boyfriend?¡± Leon hissed and angrily tossed the phone aside before refocusing his attention on what he was initially doing.

    Just when he was getting deeply engrossed in his work, his phone beeped again.

    Leon¡¯s face scrunched in anger as he picked up the phone again. He was about to cough out something nasty, thinking Xia had sent him another message.

    However, he was surprised and strangely happy to see that E sent him a message.

    Also when he hurriedly checked the content of the message, he felt breathless for a few seconds.

    [E: Hi baby, I miss you. I hope you are not workingte tonight. Take care of yourself and be safe. I love you. Sweet dreams.]

    For the rest of the night, Leon felt emotionally traumatized by E¡¯s message. He found it difficult to think or do anything.

    The fact that she had been mad and aggressive during the day but charming during the night left him speechless and unable to think properly.

    ¡°Did she mean every word in this message or is this another way of tormenting me.¡± Leon pushed aside hisptop andy back on his bed, deep in thought.

    He thought of cing a call across to her but a part of his mind decided against it.

    ¡°Maybe she is just ying a game on me as she did back in her office. Maybe this is a trick to get me toe home.¡±

    Leon¡¯s head began to throb all over again. In the process of trying to calm his spiraling thoughts, he drifted off to sleep.

 Chapter 269 - 269 Surprise Birthday Party Preparation: Day One.

    269 Surprise Birthday Party Preparation: Day One.

    The following day at the APB fashionpany, E and Denise both working as a tag team informed Tom of their n to give Leon a surprise birthday party.

    Tom who knew his friend better than both of them advised E that it was a bad idea.

    ¡°Baby,¡± Denise fondly stroked Tom¡¯s nape, making him tremble under her tempting touch. ¡°We didn¡¯t invite you here to give us a negative answer.¡±

    ¡°So true!¡± E concurred. She inwardly felt Leon was sitting in Tom¡¯s current position and she was the one fondly touching him.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Shhhh!¡±

    Denise put a finger on Tom¡¯s lips and said, ¡°no ¡®buts¡¯ my dear. Just say yes, you will make this happen.¡± Denise batted her eyshes yfully at Tom and whispered something into his ear.

    ¡°How can I say no to that,¡± Tomughed feverishly. ¡°Consider it done,dies.¡± He smiled while holding unto Denise¡¯s waist.

    ¡°You two love birds are making me jealous,¡± E pouted animatedly.

    .....

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind this shameless fiance of mine.¡± Denise yfully released herself from Tom¡¯s tender hold and took a seat beside him. ¡°He keeps forgetting that I¡¯m in my boss¡¯s office and that I need to behave appropriately.¡±

    At Denise¡¯sments, E and Tom stared at themselves and roared withughter.

    ¡°You two are just perfect for each other.¡± E beamed. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the day you¡¯ll both walk down the aisle.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Both Tom and Denise said at the same time.

    ¡°Jinx!¡± Denise pointed at Tom whileughing her heart out.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Tom faked a frown. ¡°You will tell me my taskter for failing to jinx you first. But now, can we run over the birthday surprise n again.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± E sped her hand happily.

    ¡°This is going to be super fun!¡± Denise beamed while doing a victory dance.

    ¡°Firstly, we need to get Lily, Leon¡¯s personal secretary, toe down to this office today without Leon suspecting anything,¡± E said.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s easy!¡± Tom smiled because he knew Lily still had a hidden crush on him even though she was in a serious rtionship.

    ¡°Splendid!¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°When Lilyes around, we would discuss the party ns in detail.¡± E further exined.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s ady¡¯s thing, right?¡± Tom winked at Denise, making E and her giggle.

    ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t want to bore you with the nitty-gritty of the party ns. Moreover, we feel bad for taking up your morning work time,¡± E said.

    ¡°Oh, that! You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, E,¡± Tom spoke reassuringly. ¡°I will do anything for this amazing angel in my life.¡± He gestured at Denise and got an instant perk on the cheek as appreciation.

    ¡°Thanks, sweetheart!¡± Denise cooed at Tom.

    ¡°Can we continue with the ns already?¡± E rolled her eyes at the love birds. ¡°You guys are suffocating me with all this disy of sweet emotions. It makes me want to match over to my husband¡¯s office and demand instant cuddling therapy.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tom held his side from excessiveughing.

    ¡°After the birthday surprise, I, your substitute doctor rmend two weeks ofpulsory cuddling and....¡± Denise cleared her throat and winked at E. ¡°You know how your man likes it.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± E¡¯s face turned red from blushing andughing.

    ¡°Tom, please hold this mama bear of mine very well because she has a rotten mind!¡±

    ¡°Please,dies, can we go back to what we were discussing?¡± Tom tried his best to sound serious. ¡°I am a saint and you both are corrupting me.¡±

    ¡°Saint!¡± E and Denise both stared at each other and erupted withughter.

    ¡°Oh, you both are so hrious,¡± E wiped her moistened eyes with a handkerchief. ¡°So, let¡¯s continue from where we stopped. The second and most important task l need help with is deceiving John and my bodyguard. They report directly to Leon and would definitely ruin the surprise if I tell them to stay back on that day.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s going to be a big challenge because Leon does not joke with your security,¡± Tom said thoughtfully. ¡°He would literally deal mercilessly with any of your bodyguards who cks on duty and puts your life in danger.¡±

    ¡°That is so true,¡± Denise nodded her head at Tom¡¯s statement. ¡°I have a brilliant idea but I think we will need an insider at the vi for this idea to scale through. How about Paul, can we trust him not to divulge anything to Leon even at gunpoint.¡±

    E thought for a while before responding.

    ¡°Paul can be trusted to an extent. But he fears his boss and doesn¡¯t need a gun on his head to spill the beans. Let¡¯s hear your idea first before I would know if I could trust Paul with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I was thinking we could substitute someone else for you in the vi. The fake you will pretend to be sick and can¡¯te to work on that special day.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... That sounds interesting!¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°So, what happens to the real me?¡±

    ¡°Well, when the fake you have been nted on the eve of the birthday, the original you will be moved that same night to our home. There you Tom and me, would prepare and leave for Leon¡¯s office early. But, you will be in disguise so that no one will recognize you until you¡¯re safely inside your husband¡¯s private office.¡±

    ¡°Babe, when did youe up with this idea!¡± Tom asked in amazement. ¡°Because it¡¯s one hell of an idea!¡±

    ¡°Exactly my thoughts!¡± E pped and cheered Denise. ¡°Paul can be trusted with this, and I can use my secretary Joan to pretend as the fake me.¡±

    ¡°Fantabulous! I¡¯m happy you guys like my idea,¡± Denise grinned.

    ¡°I can already feel my adrenaline kicking and I can¡¯t wait for the eve of the birthday party toe.¡± E shook her body in enthusiasm. it¡¯s going to be a...¡± E left the nk for Denise to feel.

    ¡°Sleepover night,¡± Denise screamed in excitement.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    Both E and Denise screamed their lungs as they stood up and started jubting.

    ¡°This is my cue to leave.¡± Tom cupped his ears with both hands, perked a celebrating Denise on the cheek, and ran out of the office.

 Chapter 270 - 270 Unsolicited And Provoking Messages

    270 Unsolicited And Provoking Messages

    Going to bed with so many conflicting and antagonizing thoughts did more harm than good to Leon¡¯s overworked brain. Hence, he started his day in a foul mood.

    Just when he thoughts things wouldn¡¯t get any worse for him, he received series of unsolicited and provoking calls from different locations.

    The first unexpected call was from Anna Robinson, who after sending Leon a pitiful message, called and pleaded for him to grant her audience.

    Feeling a bit sorry for her, Leon was forced to schedule an appointment with her before ending the call.

    The second set of calls withmon objectives was from three major stakeholders of the Treshvire empire, who by some unknown means had learned of Rex¡¯s departure and were sending their condolences with instigating underlining statement.

    Although Leon had been expecting that the news of his father¡¯s death would be public knowledge in a matter of weeks or months, he didn¡¯t expect it would be so soon.

    He had initially nned on calling for a general meeting a week after his father¡¯s death, to formally address the issue with the stakeholders. But due to the way, things were about to get out of hand, with some stakeholdersining of being left in the dark, Leon was forced to schedule an emergency meeting, which meant he had to leave town for a day.

    The third shortest but threatening call came from a sworn enemy that he had shown mercy because Maxwell asked him to. This enemy was Rodriguez Sacramento.

    In the brief call, Rodriguez simply introduced himself and congratted Leon on his journey to bing a father, before ending the call.

    .....

    Leon read the meaning of every word in Rodriguez¡¯s statement and immediately initiated ns to double E¡¯s security details. He also made some calls and activated all his spies, while he informed his lethal assassins to get ready in case a blood bath is required.

    Leon also alerted Maxwell of Rodriguez¡¯s call. Then he sent some shadow bodyguards to watch over his mum and sisters.

    After setting awork of activities in motion, Leon left home for his office.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Leon,¡± came the sweet and pleasant voice of Lily as Leon walked into the outer chamber of his office.

    ¡°In my office, now!¡± Leon swiftly walked by, without acknowledging her greeting. His face was void of expression and his darkened eyes were filled with immense rage.

    ¡°Who could have offended the boss this morning?¡± Lily mumbled as she ran after Leon in her suede pencil high-heeled shoe which kept making an annoying click-ck sound.

    Leon dropped his briefcase on the table and ran down his new schedule for the day to Lily, who was speedily scribbling everything down.

    ¡°Sir, does that mean I should clear your old schedule because you were supposed to meet with Clitino Brothers by 2:00 PM today?¡± Lily aired her concerns while trembling under Leon¡¯s chilly gaze.

    ¡°Do you have a hearing problem?¡± Leon asked in a riled tone.

    ¡°No, Sir!¡± Lily replied with a feverish smile while avoiding Leon¡¯s res.

    ¡°Do you not know the difference between old and new?¡±

    ¡°I do, Sir,¡± Lily scratched her itchy palm while staring at the scribbled notepad in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just that you specifically told me that whenever the Clitino Brothers show up, I should...¡±

    ¡°Lily, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re too stupid not to read the writings on the wall.¡± Leon red eyes widened as he glowered at her, making her forget what she was trying to say.

    ¡°Will get the hell out of this office and do as I have instructed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir! Yes sir!¡±

    Lily turned around to leave but remembered that she had not made Leon¡¯spulsory morning coffee.

    So she turned again in the direction of the coffee mixer but Leon¡¯s sudden terrifying outburst, asking her to get out of his office made her soul abandon her body while trying to escape Leon¡¯s fury.

    Just as Lily was about to shut Leon¡¯s door, he dropped one final instruction.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyone today except Mrs. Robinson before I leave for the airport,¡± Leon spoke between tightened jaw.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Lily shut the door and breathed a sigh of relief before returning to her desk.

    Lily had barely sat down when Xia strolled into Lily¡¯s office looking elegant in her enticing V-neck-shaped ck dress.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Chu,¡± Lily smiled politely while admiring the delicatedy before her.

    ¡°Good morning, Lily,¡± Xia¡¯s lips curved into a brief enchanting smile. ¡°Has your boss resumed this morning?¡±

    ¡°Umm...y...yes!¡± Lily responded reluctantly. ¡°But, he won¡¯t be seeing anyone.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xia waved her hand in dismissal and emphatically stated: ¡°call and inform him that I¡¯m waiting outside his office, now.¡±

    Lily stared at Xia in amazement while wondering what was giving her the boldness to assume the status of an untouchable supermodel.

    Lily suppressed the urge to chuckle while she calmly exined to an inpatient Xia why calling Leon was going to be a bad idea.

    ¡°Can you please remind me of your job description again?¡± Xia asked in a condescending tone.

    ¡°I am the proud personal assistant and secretary to the renowned Leon Treshvire,¡± Lily said with every bit of pride.

    ¡°Good!¡± Xia face twisted into a frown. ¡°Well, let me introduce myself properly to you since you were not privileged to join the meeting of the board of directors.¡±

    ¡°I know who you are ma¡¯am. I was there the day you were introduced. I was the secretary who was busy taking...¡± Lily was interrupted by an inpatient Xia.

    ¡°Do not feed me with such irrelevant crap, and do not waste my time, youngdy.¡± Xia red eyes shot an invisible fiery dart at Lily. ¡°All you have to do is pick up your inte and call your boss. Inform him that a board member is here to see him on an urgent business matter.¡±

    ¡°Miss Chu, please, the boss has no n of seeing anyone this morning. Although I¡¯m not supposed to say this, he is in a foul mood. I do not want to attract his wrath by interrupting him,¡± Lily pleaded in a soothing tone. ¡°How about you send him a text message and check back when...¡±

    Lily quickly jumped out of her chair as Xia hissed and walked past her to Leon¡¯s door.

    ¡°Miss Chu, you can¡¯t go in there!¡± Lily almost tumbled on her heels as she ran after Xia, who seemed to be speed walking.

    ¡°Miss Chu!¡±

    ¡°Miss Chu...¡±

 Chapter 271 - 271 Do You Like Your Punishment?

    271 Do You Like Your Punishment?

    ¡°Miss Chu...¡±

    ¡°Miss Chu...¡±

    All of Lily¡¯s calls fell on deaf ears as Xia barged into Leon¡¯s office uninvitedining angrily.

    Lily ran after Xia into Leon¡¯s office while trembling at the repercussion of allowing Xia to disrupt his privacy.

    ¡°Miss Chu, please, you are not allowed to go in!¡± Lily almost cried out when she saw the demented look in Leon¡¯s darkened eyes

    Leon, who was busy working on hisptop before the intrusion slowly raised his head and stared at the twodies interrupting his peace with a devilish fury burning in his eyes.

    While Lily was careful enough to observe her boss¡¯s fury and started pleading in advance for whatever punishment Leon would bestow on her, Xia totally ignored Leon and focused on insulting Lily in his presence.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m very sorry,¡± Lily almost went on her knees while apologizing to Leon. ¡°I tried to stop her but she wouldn¡¯t listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Shut the hell up, fool!¡± Xia shouted angrily at Lily. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you know you could lose your job for this humiliation? How dare you refer to me as if I¡¯m nobody? Is this how you treat top personnel here?¡±

    .....

    As if raining insults on Lily was not enough, Xia turned to Leon and said: ¡°Mr. Treshvire, I want this dimwit punished severely for this humiliation. Do you know she kept me standing outside your office telling me trash, even when I told her that I had an urgent business matter to discuss with you? This is not a professional way of handling either a client or a staff of thispany.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Leon scowled at Xia, who suddenly felt tongue-tied when she noticed the chilliness in his eyes.

    Leon turned his gaze to a fidgeting Lily and spoke in a deep but calm tone while maintaining his frigid expression.

    ¡°Go back to your work, Lily, and stick to my earlier instructions. I¡¯ll take it from here.¡±

    Without waiting for further instruction Lily speedily scrambled out of the office while thanking her stars that her pleas didn¡¯t fall on deaf ears.

    ¡°What gave you the audacity to storm into my office when my secretary has clearly given you my instructions?¡± Leon slowly rose to his feet and walked slowly to where Xia was standing transfixed on a spot.

    Xia just stared at him horrified by his monstrous approach. The way he slowly walked up to her was like a ck Jaguar, who was about to pounce on a gullible prey.

    She desperately wanted to say something in her defense but her throat felt dried and patched as though she had been trudging in a sun-blistering desert.

    As Leon inched closer to her she took frightful steps backward until her back touched the wall and she felt trapped.

    Smirking devilishly, Leon ced his two hands on the wall which acted as a barricade and prevented Xia from escaping easily from him.

    ¡°What makes you feel entitled to challenge my authority with such fearlessness? Do you think you know me because we have sex? Do you think you can question my authority?¡±

    All Xia could do was shake her head as every cell in her was numbed with fright.

    Leon leaned closer, towering above her like a gant war Lord about to devour an enemy. He stared down at her captivating and weing V-neck-shaped dress which revealed a reasonable portion of her cleavage.

    Her sweet citrous perfume wafted through the air feeling his lung and making him long for a feminine touch.

    But the thought of her breaking one of the rules in the contract which he was certain she didn¡¯t take her time to read before signing it, filled him with enormous rage.

    So he decided on a suitable punishment that best fits her crime.

    ¡°Did you read the terms of the contract you signed?¡± Leon asked in a calm but dangerous tone.

    His stoned expression remained unchanged as he slowly stroked the edge of the V shape around her neckline while staring scornfully into her glistening eyes.

    Xia slowly nodded her head at first and then shook her head at some point. Sweat slowly beaded her forehead as her twitching eyes tried to hold Leon¡¯s gaze. Her heart was pounding erratically at both the danger in Leon¡¯s eyes and the pleasure of his caressing fingers.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon chuckled at the spark and expectation in her eyes. He leaned closer to her ears and whispered in a chilly tone.

    ¡°Do you want me now?¡±

    Xia slowly nodded but quickly shook her head when she remembered that Leon had stated in the contract that there will be no form of intimacy during working hours.

    ¡°I think you want this...¡± He slowly deepened his hand on the v-neck of her dress and ripped apart her bra, while holding her lustful gaze.

    Xia unconsciously bit down on her lower lips and moistened them when Leon hands slightly brushed on her freed boobs. She felt her legs tremble as different fireworks began to spring from every corner of her body.

    Observing what was happening to her, Leon smirked evilly and move his hands away from the top of her dress.

    ¡°Were you so desperate to show me how seductive you look in this ck dress that you were ready to challenge my authority?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xia replied breathlessly as she prayed inwardly for Leon not to stop his torturing hands.

    She wanted to hold onto Leon¡¯s neck as his hands slowly went under her dress and gradually fumbled with the edge of herce panties, but the chilly look in his eye which was in contrast to his touring hand made her keep her hands to herself.

    ¡°Do you like your punishment?¡± Leon asked as an evil smirk danced around the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xia replied shamelessly. ¡°If this is the punishment I get to want to see your face first thing in the morning, then I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    With one swift move, Leon ripped off her panties from her waist, making her wince in pain from the forceful removal.

    ¡°Now get out of my office!¡± Leon boomed in a terrifying tone while tossing her panties on her face.

 Chapter 272 - 272 Disoriented And Mortified Xia

    272 Disoriented And Mortified Xia

    The most distracting and intoxicating of all is not the threat in danger, but the allure of its beauty.

    Xia found it difficult to process the visible peril in Leon¡¯s darkened eyes as she focused all her senses on the fiery feeling of his sensual touch.

    The fury in his eyes and the electrifying caressing of his fingers made her throw caution and professionalism out the window.

    When Leon initially slid his hand under her dress, she thought he was about to initiate a forey. Hence she prepared herself mentally for an ass-whooping.

    As Leon¡¯s fingers slowly and caressingly traveled up from underneath her dress, she felt her mind crash like a smoking ne into an endless ocean with no hopes ever being found.

    She was so blinded by her deep longing that she forgot the third rule of the contract which clearly stated that sex was prohibited in the working environment.

    Even when he said something that sounded harsh to her and she felt her torn pantiesnd on her face, all she could think of was Leon¡¯s powerful little monster that was about to f**k her brain out just like he did thest time.

    ¡°Get out of my office!¡± Leon thundered in disgust.

    Xia was unsure if she heard Leon properly as heat rose up to her flushed face, clouding her senses with lust and making longing seep through her vein.

    .....

    The way he ripped off her panties ignited a million fireworks in her core making her long for some intense action.

    Her freed nipples that were hardened behind her dress were screaming for attention, and her core was moist and dripping wet.

    She never knew that just a simple action of ripping her bra and panties off could make her as horny as a female dog in heat.

    ¡°I said, get the hell out of my office before you make me do something I¡¯ll regret!¡± Leon struck the wall close to Xia¡¯s head, jolting her senses back into reality.

    Xia was horrified by Leon¡¯s action and the petrifying look in his eyes.

    She didn¡¯t know whether to cry or scream into his riled face.

    ¡®How could he be this heartless to stir up a hurricane of want and desire in me, only to leave me stranded?¡¯ Xia thought in rm as she slowly bent down to pick up her panty which had fallen on the tiled floor.

    ¡®How does he expect me to walk out of his office looking like this...¡¯ she stared down at her nipples which were still as hard as a rock.

    Unable to control his temper anymore, Leon forcefully pulled her up to her feet and pushed her towards the door.

    ¡°Leon, please, let me at least put myself together!¡± Xia pleaded as she held onto her chest as if her firm breasts were about to fall.

    ¡°Leon, again!¡±

    Leon¡¯s anger tripled as Xia unintentionally addressed him by his first name which was also strongly prohibited.

    ¡°You are henceforth banished from entering this office.¡± Leon angrily opened the door to his office and pushed Xia out like a cheap night hutsler before mming it shut in her face.

    Xia lost her bnce, due to the high-heeled stiletto she was wearing and fell on the floor close to Lily¡¯s table. Her redce panty left her grip and slid a few inches away from her on the floor.

    ¡°Oh my!¡± Lily abruptly stood and walked across her table to assist Xia to her feet. She suppressed the urge to chuckle as both her eyes and that of Xia stared in the direction of thece panty on the floor.

    ¡°Get your dirty hands off me!¡±

    A disoriented and mortified Xia scrambled to her feet and quickly rushed to get her panty that was conspicuously lying on the floor.

    However, due to the careless way, Xia lunched forward, her dress caught on the edge of Lily¡¯s table, and pulled her back; while exposing her bare butt for Lily to see and making a loud ripping sound.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Xia cried out as she forgot her panty that was lying on the floor and focused her attention on her torn dress.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, help me out!¡± Xia yelled at Lily, while she pulled the torn part of a dress together to cover her nakedness.

    ¡°You might want to add, please,¡± Lily rolled her eyes scornfully at Xia while keeping her distance.

    Lily didn¡¯t need any soothsayer to tell her that Leon and Xia were having an affair. She had worked with him for almost half a decade to know that he never mixed business with pleasure. However, she thought he had given up his days of promiscuity when he got married to the most beautiful girl in the world.

    ¡°Are you stupid or something? What is wrong with you? Where is your humanity?¡± Xia questioned Lily in anger.

    ¡°I was going to ask you the same question, ma¡¯am,¡± Lily said in a calm but sardonic tone, before going to take her seat. She couldn¡¯t believe that Xia was telling her that shecked empathy when she was busy screwing with someone¡¯s else husband.

    ¡°Please, before you leave, kindly pick up your red exhibit...¡± Lily gestured to the panty on the floor. ¡°...and try not to make so much noise. My boss hates it when people create a nuisance around his office.¡±

    Xia wanted to cough out something nasty but realized that she was in no position to talk ill to the onlydy that could save her from her current mess. She breathed in slowly to calm her spiraling emotion and spoke softly to Lily.

    ¡°Lily, I¡¯m sorry for the way I have been rude to you. We started on the wrong foot and I sincerely want to make amends.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Lily chuckled in disgust. ¡°If you want to sincerely make amends, then choose to do the right thing before karmaes back biting hard.¡± A slight hiss escaped Lily parted lips.

    Xia gritted her teeth as she quietly swallowed Lily¡¯s insult.

    ¡°Thanks! Can you please order a new dress for me while I wait in the convenience? I can¡¯t possibly go out looking like this.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lily grinned slyly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you would also want some inner wear too because those things on your chest are begging to be milked.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Xia stared down at her breast in shame.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just usdies. But, nothing goes for nothing. It¡¯s going to cost you. Deal or no deal?¡± Lily stretched out her palm

    ¡°Deal!¡± Xia said between clenched jaws and handed Lily her credit card, before shamefully walking over to pick up her panty

 Chapter 273 - 273 A Little Favour

    273 A Little Favour

    Lily had barely discharged Xia when her phone started ringing.

    ¡°Who could be calling me at this time? Could it be the Clitino Brothers¡¯ personal assistant?¡± She hastily picked up the phone and was stunned to see Tom¡¯s name.

    ¡°Tom? Why is Mr. Tom calling me?¡± Lily¡¯s cheek slowly turned pink. She couldn¡¯t help herself from crushing on her boss¡¯s best friend even though she had a fiance who worshipped the ground she walked on.

    Smiling sheepishly, she picked up the call and said in a calm voice, ¡°hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, beautiful Lily, I hope I¡¯m not calling at a bad time?¡± Tom¡¯s voice was as reserved and charming as always.

    ¡°No, not at all, sir. It¡¯s nice to hear from you after a long while, sir. How is work and every other thing.¡± Lily couldn¡¯t stop herself from smiling as an image of Tom¡¯s cute face crossed her mind.

    ¡°Splendid! Is your boss in the office?¡±

    ¡°Y...yes! He¡¯s around, but I think he¡¯s in a foul mood,¡± Lily opened up to Tom knowing that her secret was safe with him.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s such a pity but he¡¯ll get over it. Just endeavor not to step on his toes during this period, okay?¡±

    .....

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lily beamed.

    ¡°Can you do me a favor and walk into the convenience while pretending you are done talking on the phone?¡± Tom asked.

    ¡°O...okay!¡± Lily drawled her reply while wondering the reason behind Tom¡¯s awkward request. She quietly stood up and peeled the phone from her ears. Then she strolled to the convenience and shut the door.

    When she was behind closed doors, she carefully scanned around the convenience to ensure that Tom had not teleported to it and was waiting on her.

    After ensuring that she was all alone, she ced the phone back on her ears and said, ¡°hello, sir, I am in the convenience as you requested. But, you¡¯re making me feel a little bit agitated as if I¡¯m doing something bad. You know how the boss doesn¡¯t joke with loyalty, right?

    ¡°Calm down, Lily, you¡¯re not betraying your boss in any way and I¡¯m not nning something heinous. One more question, is this phone line secured? Because I wouldn¡¯t want anyone eavesdropping on our conversation.¡±

    Lily breathed out forced air as anxiety took hold of her system. Something kept screaming within her that there could be a hidden camera in the convenience.

    ¡°What if Leon was watching me right now talking to someone over the phone, even though I know that my private line was not tapped? Won¡¯t he think I¡¯m plotting something bad with an enemy?¡± Lily¡¯s head began to throb as different questions mored for attention.

    ¡°Mr. Tom, this line is perfectly secured, but I¡¯m worried about your two requests so far. I need to return to my seat so that my boss wouldn¡¯t look for me. Is there anything you want to find out?¡± Lily asked in a slightly trembling tone.

    ¡°Yes, but as I said earlier, it¡¯s not something that you should be worried about. Leon¡¯s wife intends to throw him a birthday surprise party and she doesn¡¯t want him to be aware of it.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Lily ced her right hand on her thumping heart and exhaled forced air, to steady her heartbeat beforeughing her heart out at her unnecessary panic.

    ¡°You got me real good. sir.¡± She chuckled. ¡°I was thinking it was something else.

    ¡°I told you!¡± Tom sounded as though he was choking onughter. ¡°So, can you do me a little favor?¡± Tom sounded as though he was pleading.

    ¡°Yes, sir, I can do anything as long as it¡¯s within my power,¡± Lily said reassuringly. ¡°However, the boss does not like celebrating his birthday. I hope the wife is aware of this.¡± Lily¡¯s tone bore a hint of concern and fear.

    ¡°Yes, she is aware. But you know she¡¯s your boss¡¯s wife and I don¡¯t think he will get mad at her for trying to be sweet.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lily shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to assist her with anything she needs.¡±

    ¡°Good! I need you toe down to the APB fashionpany which is your boss¡¯s wife¡¯spany, disguising yourself as a client. Would that be possible?¡±

    ¡°Yes sir, that will be very possible. The boss will be traveling out of town today. So, I¡¯ll have enough free time to myself.¡±

    The mention of the word time made Lily check her wristwatch. When she discovered she had spent almost fifteen minutes talking to Tom, she began to worry all over again.

    Feeling the need and urgency to return to her desk, she said, ¡°sir, if that will be all, I would like to return to work.¡±

    ¡°Sure, that will be all for now. Thanks for willing to share some of your free time with us. I¡¯ll see you by...¡± Tom paused for Lily toplete the statement.

    ¡°2:00 PM will be perfect, sir.¡±

    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll rte your message to Mrs. Treshvire in case I don¡¯t show up. Thanks again and have a great day.¡±

    ¡°You too, sir.¡± Lily ended the call and hastily left the convenience.

    When she came out, she was rmed to find her inte ringing off the hook.

    ¡°Yikes!¡± She dashed to her desk and received the call.

    ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am, there is a woman here, by the name of Anna Robinson, who would like to see the CEO. She ims to have an appointment with him.¡± A polite front desk officer spoke in a gentle tone.

    ¡°Send her up!¡± Lily instructed and reced the phone back on the receiver.

    After a few minutes, a modestly dressed woman stepped into Lily¡¯s office. She was wearing a ck shawl over her head and dark sunsses, as though she was trying to hide her face from the world.

    Lily smiled subconsciously knowing who Anna Robinson was and what she, her husband, and her craziness of a daughter had done to Leon Treshvire. The only question Lily had been unable to answer was; ¡®where is the drama queen?¡¯

    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Robinson,¡± Lily smiled politely and gestured for her to take a seat.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± Anna replied in a cid tone. ¡°Please, simply address me as Anna if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Point taken, madam Anna. Please take your seat and I will inform the boss that you are here.¡±

 Chapter 274 - 274 Annaâ€™s Request

    274 Anna¡¯s Request

    Anna Robinson maintained her calmposure while she took her seat as gestured by the beautiful youngdy.

    Coming down to the Treshvire fashionplex had been one risky mission as she fully knew the consequences of defying her husband¡¯s instruction. She had been careful and discreet to disguise herself in order not to alert her husband¡¯s minions.

    Anna had patiently waited for her husband to embark on a three days business trip outside the country, beforemencing on her solo mission. Knowing the risk involved, she was careful not to let anyone in on her ns.

    Even when her adopted son, Luke, had offered to keep herpany during those three days of Albert¡¯s absence, she outrightly declined his offer, stating that she needed to be by herself.

    She knew that Luke would never approve of her mission and would rattle her out to Albert at the slightest opportunity. She also knew that Albert would never forgive her if he discovered what she was up to.

    The Treshvire name had remained a prohibited name to her husband ever since the banishment of Chloe. He made a decree that neither the Treshvire nor Chloe¡¯s name was ever to be mentioned in his home as it reminded him of all he had lost in the past.

    After herst quiet birthday party celebration, Anna made up her mind that she would do everything in her power to rescue her daughter from the hellhole her husband had sent her to.

    She had been careful to find out the location of the psychiatric facility Chloe was sent to. But she knew that showing off her face at that location would expose her and bring down her husband¡¯s wrath on her.

    Hence, she decided to reach out to the only man that was capable of moving like a shadow without being detected. This was the only young man who had conveniently ridiculed her husband both in the public and private domain.

    .....

    Leon was also the only young man her husband had sought revenge on but had recorded colossal failure in every attempt to eliminate him.

    These were some of the many reasons that made Anna conclude that Leon was the only man that could rescue her daughter without anyone ever finding out.

    ¡°Hello, sir, Mrs. Anna Robinson is here to see you,¡± Lily informed her boss politely through the inte phone.

    ¡°Send her in,¡± Leon responded curtly before the line went dead.

    ¡°Madam Anna, please, this way...¡± Lily gestured towards Leon¡¯s door, ¡°Mr. Leon would see you now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Anna¡¯s lips curved revealing a warm smile as she stood up and strolled in the direction Lily pointed.

    Taking a deep breath to calm her racing heart, Anna pushed open the luxurious heavy door that led into Leon¡¯s office. She took a cautious step into the office and quietly shut the door behind her, before advancing to his executive mahogany table.

    ¡°Good morning, Leon, and thanks for seeing me on such short notice,¡± Anna said as she approached his table.

    She was slightly shaken by Leon¡¯s frosty res that she almost missed her step. Catching herself before she fell to the ground, she cleared her throat and removed her dark shade before taking a seat opposite him.

    Ignoring Anna¡¯s warm greetings and her friendly courtesy, Leon spoke between tightened jaw.

    ¡°Make no mistake, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to slit your throat if you try anything stupid. Your husband is a sworn enemy of mine and that makes you no different. The only reason I agreed to see you was because of your past rtionship with my mum. You have ten minutes to state your business here and if I were you, I would stick to facts. Your time starts now.¡±

    Leon leaned back in his seat and folded his hands across his chest while holding her horrified gaze.

    Anna inhaled and exhaled to steady her erratically thumping heart but Leon¡¯s deadly scowls did not help matters. She ran her trembling hand over her neck as though Leon already had a knife to it and gulped down a lump of saliva.

    Glimpsing at the evil glint in his eyes as he red at her made her shiver slightly. She sought her brain for a proper introduction but failed toe up with anything.

    However, after ransacking her brain for almost half a minute without finding the right words, she decided to own up to her crimes first.

    ¡°Leon, I know that there is bad blood between both our families due to the way I forced Chloe on you. I know my husband and I have done so many evil things in the past to warrant your hatred. I know saying sorry now would be totally meaningless, and I know there is nothing I can offer that willpensate for all our wrongdoings against you.¡±

    Anna paused to catch her breath while observing Leon¡¯s reaction to all she had said so far. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from fidgeting, thereby making her words sound like someone breakdancing and talking at the same time.

    One thing that frightened her the most was the voidness in his facial expression. She found it difficult to record any new twist or frown as he continued to stare into her eyes as though he could read her soul and ascertain her desires.

    ¡°Leon please...¡±

    ¡°Three minutes down and seven minutes to go.¡± Leon¡¯s voice remained frigid as he spoke. ¡°You¡¯re doing great so far, keep talking trash. You¡¯ll be kicked out of my office when your time pses.¡±

    Anna felt a tear drop from her moistened eyes at Leon¡¯s cold words. She quickly wiped it with the end of her shawl and tried her best to maintain a straight face.

    ¡°I would like for you to help me rescue Chloe from the psychiatric ward my husband put her in for the past six weeks.¡± More tears started to fall freely from Anna¡¯s eyes as she thought about her daughter.

    ¡°No matter how evil a child turns out to be, no mother can stand and watch them suffer a great deal. My husband considers Chloe dead but I can¡¯t, when I know she¡¯s alive and enduring hardship.¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Leon questioned in a stern voice, unfazed by her emotion.

    Anna nodded her head in reply as her throat was clogged with a lot of emotion.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon analyse her request and said, ¡°how do you intend to manage your craziness of a daughter if I agree to your rescue n?

 Chapter 275 - 275 The Fun is Just Beginning.

    275 The Fun is Just Beginning.

    Anna analyzed Leon¡¯s question for a few seconds before responding.

    ¡°Chloe will be given a new identity and would start life afresh in a country far from Amzone city,¡± Anna replied reassuringly.

    Although Leon had been initially making ns to set Chloe free for his own ulterior motive, Annaing to him with certain needed information had just made things a lot easier.

    He chuckled inwardly when Anna talked about relocating Chloe to a distant country. If only she knew his ns for her husband, she wouldn¡¯t havee down to his office in the disgusting pretense of remorse.

    However, for the fun of it, he decided to indulge her in some amusing questions.

    ¡°What makes you think that your crazy daughter would not return to Amzone city to im what rightfully belongs to her? Or do you intend on relocating her to the moon?¡±

    Leon¡¯s new set of questions filled Anna with hopes and boldness. The fact that he was already considering some of the challenges that will be faced if Chloe were to be released, was a good sign that he was willing to help her.

    ¡°As I said earlier, she will be relocated to a distant country where she will only have ess to limited resources. She will have no choice but to work for a living. She would no longer bear the name Chloe Robinson because her father has stripped her of all her entitlement. He believes she¡¯s dead to him and all his wealth would go to my adopted son.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The corner of Leon¡¯s lips curled into an evil smirk as he imagined Albert¡¯s downfall when he turns his believed dead daughter against him.

    .....

    ¡°Yes, my heart will finally be at peace knowing that she¡¯s free from pain and suffering. All I want is for her to start afresh and led a humble life. So, are you going to help me with both rescuing her and relocating her? I don¡¯t want this rescue mission to be traced back to me otherwise my husband will have my head on a silver tter. I¡¯ll pay handsomely for it.¡± Anna asked pleadingly.

    ¡°No problem, I will rescue her, but I won¡¯t be needing a dime from you. Also my methods are not to be questioned. All you have to do is drop the information about her location on my table and I will take it from there.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Anna shot up from her seat in excitement. She quickly ransacked her bag and brought out a piece of folded paper.

    ¡°Everything you need to know about the psychiatric hospital location is on this piece of paper.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Leon picked up the folded piece of paper and went through it, before putting it inside a file.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want any financialmitment?¡±

    Even though Anna was boosting with money that wasn¡¯t entirely hers, she knew it would be difficult to pay Leon if he asked for an outrageous sum. It won¡¯t take her husband anything to trail her transaction and find out that he has been betrayed by her.

    ¡°Yes, consider this a favor for being a good friend to my mum in the past. However, there is a condition...¡± Leon drawled while holding Anna¡¯s intense gaze. ¡°... You¡¯re never to call, visit me or ask me anything about Chloe¡¯s new location. I will make it look like she was killed in an assault so that your husband wouldn¡¯t bother snooping around. I will also let her know about your intentions to give her a fresh start and she will contact you if she feels like it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s perfect by me,¡± Anna beamed and stretched out her hand for a handshake. ¡°Thank you so much, Leon.¡±

    ¡°Have a nice day, Mrs. Robinson.¡± Leon¡¯s eyes darted toward the door while ignoring her outstretched arm.

    Slowly and shamefully bringing down her hand, Anna picked up her handbag and briskly left Leon¡¯s office.

    Immediately after Anna left, Leon tapped on a button on hisptop and his discussion with Anna started reying from the beginning.

    ¡°The fun is just beginning,¡± he smirked devilishly and made some brief calls.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    A few minutes before 2:00 PM, Lily walked into the APB fashionpany, dress in disguise like an middle-ss customer looking for something special.

    As instructed by Tom, she gave the fake name of Dora at the front desk office and requested that she would like to see the chief operating officer by the name of Denise Walter.

    ¡°We have been expecting you, madam Dora,¡± a female receptionist smiled. ¡°Please, take the elevator to the second floor and go towards your left. I will quickly inform Miss Walter¡¯s secretary that you¡¯re on your way up.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lily smiled at the receptionist¡¯s high level of professionalism, before leaving for Denise¡¯s office.

    When Lily got to the second floor as directed, she turned to the left wing and strolled towards another youngdy who was smiling while weing her.

    ¡°Madam, Dora, Miss Walter will see you now.¡± Denise¡¯s secretary led her smartly towards Denise¡¯s door and opened it for her.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Lily unconsciously eximed loud. ¡°Is this what it feels like to have lots of money? How would all these employees addressing me as madam react when they find out that I¡¯m amon secretary?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there talking to yourself, pleasee forward?¡± E¡¯s unique and enchanting voice cut into Lily¡¯s temporal trance, bringing her back to reality.

    ¡°Yikes! Did I just fool myself before the wife of the great Leon Treshvire?¡± Lily¡¯s face gradually turned red from embarrassment. Before her, sat two beautifuldies. One was obviously the enchanting wife of her boss and the other was most likely Mr. Tom¡¯s fiancee.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs. Treshvire and Miss Walter.¡± Lily carefully approached E and Denise, who were both seated side-by-side on a double couch. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my improper behavior.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Lily,¡± E chuckled sweetly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize about anything. No harm was done.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am!¡± Lily smiled politely. From the corner of her eyes, she observed Denise scrutinizing her intensely like a watchful eagle.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a seat and join in the snack fun before we go down to business.¡± E gestured to an opposite single couch.

    Lily cautiously took her seat and stared briefly at the assorted yummy snacks on the round table before her. Her posture was a bit stiff as she tried not to look into E of Denise¡¯s eyes that were focused on her.

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am, for the kind gesture but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to decline because I¡¯ve eaten something a while ago.¡±

    ¡°This is not food but snacks.¡± Denise finally spoke up in a friendly tone. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared of either of us because we don¡¯t bite.¡±

    Lily slowly looked up and met their weing gaze and this made her smile broadly. At the same time, this made her wonder why her boss would ever think of messing around with anotherdy when he had a beautiful and angelicdy as his wife.

 Chapter 276 - 276 Blabber Mouth

    276 bber Mouth

    Denise couldn¡¯t help herself from critically analyzing thedy that her fiance once had a crush on. She was impressed by her level of professionalism and modesty.

    Some prettydies, who worked as personal assistants to most billionaire CEOs were either flirting with their bosses or b**chy in their manner of approach.

    However, Lily had a fascinating and likable charisma. She didn¡¯t need to do much for someone to get attracted to her.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some cookies or muffins, and juice, before we start discussing at length.¡± Denise took some more cookies into a saucer, from the pack she was earlier eating from.

    ¡°Thank you so much, ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll go for the muffins and juice,¡± Lily smiled in gratitude and helped herself to a ss of juice and some muffins.

    ¡°Lily, I want to thank you specially for honoring our invitation on such short notice.¡± E slowly sipped her juices while scrutinizing all of Lily¡¯s behavior. ¡°I know how my husband operates and I know it took a lot of courage for you toe down here. So, thank you once again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, ma¡¯am,¡± Lily beamed. ¡°But, permit me to air my fears concerning this birthday party surprise.

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± E replied calmly.

    ¡°Mr. Treshvire does not like celebrating his birthday and he hates birthday surprises. We have tried surprising him in the past and it didn¡¯t go well. To tell the truth, five members of the nningmittee instantly lost their jobs, after receiving serious chastisement from him.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Really!¡± E¡¯s asked in surprise

    ¡°Wow!¡± Denise stared in E¡¯s direction as if to say let¡¯s reconsider our ns.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Lily nodded her head. ¡°Ever since then, nobody had ever marked his birthday or even sent him a birthday card.

    ¡°Thanks for the heads up, Lily. But, things are about to change.¡± E said authoritatively. ¡°I want you to be rest assured that everyone partaking in this surprise party would not lose their job.¡±

    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am, thank you.¡± Lily took some muffins from her te into her mouth and began munching on them happily.

    ¡°I would love to ask for one more favor if you don¡¯t mind¡± E sat up straight and put her ss of juice away.

    ¡°Another favor?¡± Lily wanted to say as her heart missed a beat. ¡°Go ahead, ma¡¯am,¡± she responded and took a quick sip of her juice to mask her slightly quivering voice.

    Although she tried her best to maintain a calmposure, a little voice kept warning her to choose her words very carefully.

    Knowing who her boss was and what he was capable of, ced her on the edge as she spoke. She didn¡¯t want to either offend the boss¡¯s wife or breach her code of confidentiality.

    ¡°Please, I¡¯ll need you to be open and sincere to me, concerning the next series of questions, I¡¯ll be asking. Can you do that for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    The slightly worried look that crossed Lily¡¯s face did not go unnoticed by E.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I will never ask you to betray your boss. If you don¡¯t feelfortable with any question I ask, then you don¡¯t have to give me an answer. I will never do anything to jeopardize your job.¡± E tried her best to reassure her.

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am,¡± Lily breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, dear.¡± E smiled in appreciation. ¡°So tell me, what is your boss¡¯s morning schedule liketely? Does hee early and what time does he resume work?

    ¡°Mr. Treshvire always resumes work early. Sometimes he can arrive at his office as early as 6:30 AM. and other times, 7:00 AM. But ofte, it has been wavering between 8:00 AM and 9:00 AM. And if I may add, his mood has been really sour for the past few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± E scribbled down on her notepad and continued with her interrogation.

    ¡°When he arrives at thepany, does hee into his office first or go to some other ce?¡±

    ¡°He always stops at his office first.¡±

    Lily couldn¡¯t help but wonder why madam E was asking questions about her boss¡¯s office. ¡®I hope madam E knows that the boss¡¯s office is off-limits to everyone including her. Of course, she should.¡¯ Lily smiled to herself and focused her attention on what E was saying.

    ¡°Okay... How is your boss¡¯s rtionship with his employees?¡±

    ¡°Extremely strict!¡± Lily almost screamed her response. ¡°You don¡¯t want to mess around Mr. Treshvire otherwise, you¡¯re a gonna.

    Lily¡¯s response and expression made E and Denise burst intoughter. From the way Lily spoke, it felt as though she had been unfortunate to taste Leon¡¯s anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lily quickly apologized thinking she had earned herself a bad name by bad-mouthing her boss.

    ¡°Sorry for what?¡± Denise asked still amused. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sorry about anything. If you ask me, I think you were too modest in describing your boss. Qualifying him with the phrase, ¡®extremely strict,¡¯ only scratched the surface in describing him.¡±

    ¡°So true,¡± E concurred while maintaining her amused expression.

    ¡°On a more serious note, who amongst his employees and board of directors would you rmend I talk to? I would like at least ten to fifteen people from hispany to partake in the surprise.¡±

    ¡°Umm... there are a few names I can suggest to you,¡± Lily said thoughtfully. ¡°If I may ask, Mrs. Treshvire. Why are you looking at such a few number of individuals? Surely, the conference room isrge enough tofortably hold more than forty to fifty people. The more, the merrier.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I don¡¯t intend to use the conference room.¡± E chuckled slightly. ¡°I was thinking I could surprise him in his office. Just a few people would do.¡±

    ¡°His office?¡± The color drained from Lily¡¯s face at E¡¯s statement. A sudden sh of all the cmity that could befall her if she agreed to E¡¯s venue choice knocked the air out of her lungs.

    ¡°Yes, do you have a problem with that?¡± E¡¯s forehead furrowed due to Lily¡¯s rmed expression.

    ¡°That will be impossible ma¡¯am,¡± Lily replied breathlessly. ¡°The boss¡¯s office is his sanctuary. No one is permitted to go in there except requested. Even prospective high-worth clients are never allowed into the office. The boss would rather have his meeting in lounges or hotels that entertain such meetings in his office The office even has a specialbination lock that changes every day and I¡¯m not entitled to go into the office except the boss is around.¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡± E sighed.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Denise gawked at Lily in disbelief. ¡°Are you trying to tell us that aside from you, no one has ever gone into your boss¡¯s office except him?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I said,¡± Lily said in a tense tone. ¡°The only people permitted to enter into the boss¡¯s office are those he requested for. Take for example today, the arrogant Miss Chu forced her way into Mr. Treshvire¡¯s office and got herself humiliated terribly and kicked out like a cheap...¡±

    Lily almost passed out when she listened to the wordsing out of my mouth. She stared into the curious eyes of the twodies before her and bit down on her lower lips for being a bbermouth.

    In a desperate attempt to retrace her footsteps and prevent a possible irreparable error, Lily quickly changed her statement.

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that Mr. Treshvire¡¯s office is totally off-limits. There are so many conspicuous and luxurious offices in theplex that we can use for the surprise party. If you don¡¯t mind, I could suggest a few to you.¡±

    Unfortunately for Lily, the name, ¡®Miss Chu¡¯ and the iplete statement, ¡®thrown out like a cheap...¡¯ had caught but the attention and curiosity of E and Denise.

    ¡°After critically analyzing all you¡¯ve said, the conference room will do just fine. Also, I will increase the number of participants as you suggested. However, I would like to know more about this Miss Chu that my husband threw out of his office.¡±

    E¡¯s voice was firm and her stare was intense as she noticed Lily¡¯s eyes twitch and herposure crumbled at the mention of the name, Chu.

    ¡°I¡¯m also interested in that story about Miss Chu. So tell us, who is she?¡± Denise crossed her hand around her chest and leaned backward as she also noticed Lily¡¯s apprehensiveness.

    ¡°Umm... Miss Chu?¡± Lily scratched her head as she thought of the right words to say to save herself from the mess she created.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Both E and Denise answered at the same time.

    ¡°Miss C...chu is a new board member in ourpany.¡± Lily cleared her throat loudly as though a crumb of muffin had entered the wrong ce.

    When she noticed that her throat-clearing act wasn¡¯t distracting or dissuading the curiosity in E and Denise¡¯s eyes, she started to cough.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a little bit of your juice to clear your throat or do you need some water?¡± Denise asked impatiently. She could clearly see that Lily was faking the cough scene.

 Chapter 277 - 277 Gullible Lily

    277 Gullible Lily

    If there was ever a time Lily wished that she could go back in time and correct an erroneous statement, it was at this very moment.

    She felt her pulse quicken by the second as blood rose to her face making it turn red. Her heart was mming against her chest as she imagined the many ways her boss would asphyxiate her for trying to ruin his marriage.

    ¡®How am I going to get myself out of this mess?¡¯ Lilymented as she gulped down the ss of water offered to her.

    ¡°Do you feel better?¡± E asked in a concerned tone. Although, she knew that Lily was exaggerating the cough in other to avoid talking about the current subject of discussion. Hence, this increased her curiosity to learn about the saiddy.

    Lily nodded her head in reply but adverted E¡¯s unwavering gaze. She knew her behavior had worsened her case and this made her mentally stroke herself even more.

    ¡°You said this Miss...¡± Denise emphasized the word, miss, ¡°...Chu is a new member of the board of directors right?¡±

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± Lily answered slowly.

    ¡°Hmm... That makes me wonder what her crime would be for your boss to humiliate her and throw her out of his office like a cheap...¡± Denise¡± paused and looked in E¡¯s direction, ¡°...maybe beggar or...¡±

    E felt her heart miss a beat as she filled in the nk, thinking exactly the same thing on Denise¡¯s mind.

    .....

    ¡°E, don¡¯t jump to conclusions yet,¡± she mumbled to herself, while perfectly disguising her fears. ¡°You need more evidence to back up your im.¡±

    ¡°Lily, what is the full name of this Miss Chu?¡± E asked softly.

    ¡°Mrs. Treshvire, I don¡¯t feelfortable talking about our senior personnel,¡± Lily said pleadingly.

    ¡°All she¡¯s asking for is Miss Chu¡¯splete name because we would like to invite her...¡± Denise signaled E for approval. When E nodded her head in response, she continued with her skimming request¡±... as one of the participants in the surprise party.¡±

    An image of Xia¡¯s torn red panty on the floor and her conspicuous nudity in her ripped ck dress shed across Lily¡¯s mind. Hence, without properly weighing her response, her bber mouth shot a high-pitched, ¡°no.¡±

    ¡°No! What do you mean by, no?¡± E¡¯s face scrunched into a frown. ¡°Do you mean no, you wouldn¡¯t give me her full name or no, you don¡¯t want her at my surprise party?¡±

    ¡°That was a very rude answer,¡± Denise drawled while pretending to admire her beautifully polished nails.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry ma¡¯am,¡± Lily sped her hand together pleadingly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what is wrong with me today. I never meant any form of disrespect.¡±

    ¡°Then answer my simple question,¡± E¡¯s voice was slightly raised as she began to get impatient with Lily¡¯s theatrics. ¡°What do you mean by, no?¡±

    ¡°I... I meant it wasn¡¯t a g...g...good idea to invite Miss Chu. She is v...very arrogant and c...could ruin the surprise.¡± Lily stuttered.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± E slowly nodded her head.

    Lily kept blinking her eyes to force back the tears that were threatening to be released. Even though the room was well-ventted, she could feel sweat dripping from her forehead. Her dder instantly got filled and threatened to spill if she didn¡¯t visit the convenience immediately.

    ¡°You know what, allow us to be the judge of that,¡± Denise said subtly. She could see that Lily was a nervous wreck and didn¡¯t want the poordy to pass out in her office. ¡°Just give us her full name and we would be grateful.¡±

    Lily blew out forced air and quickly said, ¡°Miss Xia Chu.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia Chu,¡± E echoed the name to herself.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, may I be excused to use to convenience?¡± Lily whispered, causing Denise to chuckle.

    ¡°Sure,¡± E pointed to Denise¡¯s privatedies¡¯ room.

    Without sparing a second, Lily sprang up to her feet and dashed to thedies¡¯ room as though her dder were about to rupture.

    Immediately Lily entered thedies¡¯ room and shut the door behind her, the tears she had been holding back started to pour out like an unforgiving torrent.

    She quickly eased herself and tried to dab her face dry but the tears refused to stop. They continued to flow freely as different frightening thoughts consumed her.

    ¡°What have I done? Why did I allow myself to be so gullible? Why didn¡¯t I just keep my mouth shut? Who is going to rescue me from this mess I¡¯ve put myself in?¡± Lilymented.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee here in the first ce. I should have given Mr. Tom a good excuse if I knew things will turn out this way. I should have listened to my warning instinct. What would happen to me if Mr. Leon finds out that I just betrayed his trust? Oh, I¡¯m finished! He would definitely chop my head off.¡±

    Lily remained sitting on the toilet seat for a while crying her eyes out until she heard a gentle tap on the door.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    When Lily left their presence for thedies¡¯ room, E blew out a gush of warm air through her mouth. She stared helplessly at Denise, who had her gaze fixed on her and was already holding her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared, Denise,¡± E whispered. ¡°I¡¯m so scared because I have this unwavering feeling that something terrible is about to happen to me.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, dear,¡± Denise move closer to E and gently stroked her back. ¡°Everything is going to be alright.¡±

    ¡°But you know that¡¯s not true,¡± E pulled back from Denise¡¯s hold. ¡°You saw how Lily has been disoriented by this Chudy. I have a strong feeling that something is going on between Leon and thisdy.¡±

    ¡°We have no proof yet, so we can¡¯t just draw conclusions. Maybe thisdy flirted with your husband and he threw her out. Maybe she said something that provoked him, making him lose his temper.¡±

    Although Denise wanted to sound reasonable, she didn¡¯t believe any word that came out of her own mouth. She also had a strong feeling that Leon could be messing with Miss Chu.

 Chapter 278 - 278 Broken Hearted Lily

    278 Broken Hearted Lily

    ¡°Proof!¡± E¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stared at Denise. ¡°Who needs proof? Even a blind man could read the undeniable truth that Lily knows something she¡¯s too terrified to share. Did you see the way she vehemently said no to us? She¡¯s practically trying to save us from learning something horrible.¡±

    ¡°I know, E,¡± Denise tried to sound calm. ¡°But I don¡¯t want us to get ahead of ourselves. From the look on Lily¡¯s face, I think she¡¯s feeling miserable for talking to us. I know you wouldn¡¯t want to deliberately put her in danger.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true,¡± E inhaled and exhaled to calm her nerves. ¡°I think we need to reassure her that we would never put her in trouble. I already feel like an awful person for making her speak against her wish.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± Denise sighed.

    ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t she taking too long in that Ladies¡¯ room?¡± E asked. ¡°It has been...¡± she nced at her wristwatch, ¡°...over fifteen minutes since she entered there. We need to round up our ns on how we intend to reach out to everyone participating in the party before she leaves.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check up on her.¡± Denise stood up and strolled towards thedies. When she got close to the door, her ear picked up sniffing and sobbing sounds.

    ¡°Oh my goodness,¡± she ces her hand on her chest in rm.

    Without giving it a second thought, she tiptoed back to E.

    ¡°E, you need toe hear this for yourself,¡± Denise whispered.

    .....

    ¡°What?¡± E slowly got up to her feet and stared at Denise quizzically.

    ¡°I think Lily is crying her eyes out in thedies¡¯ room.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say!¡± E¡¯s eyes widen as she quietly followed behind Denise.

    When they both got to thedies¡¯ room door, E ced her ear on the door and listened quietly.

    Indeed, just as Denise had said, she could hear lengthy sobbing and intermittent sniffing.

    Feeling heartbroken by the state she had put Lily in, she gently tapped on the door.

    ¡°Lily, are you alright?¡± E called out softly.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be out shortly.¡± Lily did her best to sound calm as she quickly stood up and flushed the toilet. She hastily cleaned herself up and applied light makeup to brighten her look. Then she carried out a minor breathing exercise to regte her heartbeat before stepping out of the convenience.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Lily let out a yelp when she saw Denise and E standing by thedies¡¯ room door, wearing worried looks on their faces.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for taking so much time.¡± Lily immediately apologized thinking one of them needed to use the convenience.

    ¡°Lily, you¡¯re not alright. Your eyes are red and swollen from excessive crying. Even your messy makeup couldn¡¯t conceal that. Please, no more lying.¡± E said sternly and led Lily to her seat like a big sister. She made Lily sit between herself and Denise, gently stroking her back to ease her heartache.

    ¡°We are sorry for making you feel this was, it was never our intention to force out words from you,¡± Denise spoke in a subtle voice.

    The overwhelming attention showered on her by her boss¡¯s wife and Tom¡¯s fiancee broke Lily¡¯s heart the more. Instead of feeling better, her gate of tears broke down again.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m s...so s...sorry!¡± Lily¡¯s distraught voice came out in hups. ¡°I¡¯m t... terrible at h... handling my emotions.¡±

    Denise and E exchanged quick sad looks before Denise pulled Lily into her arms andforted her like a sweet mother.

    While E on the other hand refilled Lily¡¯s ss with more juice and encourage her to drink it.

    ¡°Here...¡± E handed a saucer of cookies to Lily, ¡°...try the chocte cookies, they really taste nice and yummy.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am.¡± Lily smiled as her tears gradually dried up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet, I want you to feel better,¡± E said in a soft voice while gently stroking Lily¡¯s shoulders.

    Lily found it impossible to believe what was happening to her. Two beautiful, wealthy, and influentialdies were busy attending to a nobody like her as though she was a little princess.

    ¡®Where is this done?¡¯ She thought hard to herself. This made her sigh inwardly when she remembered Miss Chu¡¯s arrogance.

    ¡®Surely, if Miss Chu was the current wife of Leon, heads will roll if anyone dare to challenge her authority.

    Not wanting to exploit the generosity of the two beautifuldies, Lily slowly lifted her head from Denise¡¯s chest and thank them both for being amazing to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy you¡¯re feeling better.¡± E smiled. ¡°Now, I want you to listen attentively. No matter how things turn out, you were never here. We never spoke in person except through Tom. You are free from any liability that might arise before, during, or after the surprise party.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± A ray of hope shone through Lily¡¯s eyes as she nodded happily to E¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you haven¡¯t said anything to us.¡± Denise chipped in. ¡°So, do not allow your conscience to beat you ck and blue or use you of anything. Is that clear?¡±

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡±

    E slowly stood up and walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window. She stared down at the busy activities going on around thepany and the bustling street of her neighborhood.

    Judging from the way she had one hand crossing her chest and the other, resting under her chin, one could conclude that she was deep in thought.

    The little drama that had just yed out before her eyes confirmed her fears that Leon could be having an affair with Miss Chu. However, she needed solid evidence to prove this before confronting him.

    She closed her eyes briefly to steady her erratically pounding heart and spoke up in a firm and determined tone while backing Lily and Denise.

    ¡°Lily, irrespective of what you might have seen or known about Miss Xia Chu and my husband, I¡¯ll be inviting her to partake in the birthday surprise party. In that way, you won¡¯t be held responsible for ruining anything. Instead, I¡¯ll be grateful to you for giving me the heads up.

    Feeling an unusual force of energy and boldness, E walk back to her seat and sat down, while holding Lily¡¯s twitching gaze.

    ¡°As Dense rightly said, you haven¡¯t told us anything substantial. Hence, do not ever me yourself for anything in the future.¡±

 Chapter 279 - 279 Noisy Buzzing Bee

    279 Noisy Buzzing Bee

    At about a few minutes past noon of the same day, Leon safely arrived at the presidential hotel conference room in country X; which was the scheduled location for the stakeholders¡¯ meeting.

    He was weed warmly by some of the stakeholders, who had always been loyal to the Treshvire family. However, others who still saw him as a little boy, but were too afraid to voice out their displeasure, simply nodded in acknowledgment of his presence.

    They were highly disappointed for not being invited to mourn the loss of their previous legendary chairman. Some even imed that the young chairman deceived and bullied them into forcefully assuming his father¡¯s position when he knew fully well that his father was dying or already dead.

    Even though some of these aggrieved and disloyal stakeholders wanted to condemn the young chairman for cheating his way into office, they chose to remain mute, as no one wanted to be a scapegoat. They were still horrified by the instant death of one of their members, who questioned the young chairman¡¯s authority in their previous gathering.

    Also, some of them, who heard about the cmity that visited Rodriguez Sacramento¡¯s three sons, suspected that the young chairman was responsible for it.

    They heard that a group of thugs, whom they assumed belonged to Rodriguez, attacked the young chairman and his ruthless uncle. However, both men single-handedly defeated all the thugs and painted the city red before leaving.

    Leon, ignoring the judgemental res of these disloyal stakeholders, assumed his chairman seat and stared briefly at everyone. He was impressed that everyone aside from Rodriguez was in attendance even though the memo for the meeting was sent the previous night.

    After a few minutes of silence, Leon was about to speak up when the door to the conference room suddenly flung open.

    Rodriguez arrogantly strolled into the room with an air ofxity and fearlessness.

    .....

    When he got to the seat opposite Leon, he cleared his throat as though he wanted to say something.

    However, no word came out of his parted lips. He simply gave Leon and some of his loyalists a condescending look before slowly pulling out a seat for himself.

    While dragging his seat, the annoying scraping sounds emanating from the friction between the seat legs and the floor made faces scrunch and foreheads furrow at hisck of respect.

    Feeling satisfied with the attention gotten, Rodriguezzily took his seat and scowled at Leon¡¯s surprisingly calm face.

    There wasplete silence in the room as everyone held their breath while expecting the young chairman to re up and possibly sanction Rodriguez for his insolence.

    Although some stakeholders were pleased by Rodriguez¡¯s disrespectful attitude, others were highly pissed off by it.

    Rodriguez on the other hand was both impressed and unbothered by the brief attention he had drawn to himself. He knew that the highest thing Leon could do to him would be to throw him out of the conference room. So, he folded both hands around his chest and waited patiently for Leon to buzz in some security details.

    However, to his disappointment, Leon cleared his throat and started speaking on the subject matter for the gathering.

    There was no hatred or resentment in Leon¡¯s eyes as he spoke with authority and power. Instead of anger, the side of his lips curled into a smirk.

    Leon¡¯s behavior totally aligned with a popr quote which said; ¡®confuse them with your silence and shock them with your actions.

    The way he acted towards Rodriguez was as though a noisy bee buzzed into the room, did a few unimpressive stunts, and buzzed out.

    This made Rodriguez almost vaporize with anger in his seat.

    The purpose of his initial act was aimed at disorienting Leon and causing temporal chaos in the meeting.

    He nned on provoking Leon to say something threatening to him. He also nned on using this medium to use Leon of brutally murdering all three of his sons.

    However, with Leon¡¯s unexpected mature andmendable behavior, Rodriguez felt the sting of humiliation strick him on the cheek, leaving him gasping for air.

    ¡°I will take this!¡± Rodriguez suddenly stood up and red at the young chairman.

    One of the things that emboldened Rodriguez to challenge Leon¡¯s authority fearlessly was due to the absence of Maxwell in the meeting.

    ¡°Rodriguez, sit down and allow the chairman to finish his speech.¡± Mr. Wace, who happened to be a good friend and partner to Rex Treshvire, stood up abruptly to challenge Rodriguez.

    ¡°Shut the hell up, you fool before I make you!¡± Rodriguez spewed invisible fiery darts in Wace¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Mr. Wace,¡± Leon called in a deep but calm tone, ¡°thank you very much. It was rude of you to speak on my behalf. I¡¯ll handle it. Kindly have your seat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for speaking out of term, sir. ept my sincere apology,¡± Mr. Wace bowed politely and took his seat.

    Leon returned his gaze to a resentful Rodriguez, who was still busy scowling in Wace¡¯s direction.

    Although Leon¡¯s gaze on Rodriguez was intense, his eyes were void of emotion or expression. This made it difficult for anyone to predict what he was thinking or what he will do next.

    Still maintaining his calm disposition, Leon asked, ¡°Mr. Rodriguez, what exactly can¡¯t you take? Is it the fact that you walked into this room behaving like a child who has lost his ce in society? Or, is it the fact that I¡¯m willing to overlook your excesses? Or, is it the fact that you are interrupting my speech for the second time with impunity? Or is it the fact that I¡¯m making the house aware of myte father¡¯s wish for privacy during hisst days on Earth? Which of these is getting you all fired up? Speak!¡±

    Leon¡¯sstmanding word threw Rodriguez off bnce. He wanted to say something but the sudden sinister look in Leon¡¯s eyes made him wary of his statement.

    An image of his dead sons¡¯ heinous murder shed before his eyes and crippled his soul. It made his heart temporarily bleed and clogged his throat with sickening emotions.

    The heartbreaking and piercing cries of his lovely wives echoed in his head. And standing and smiling wickedly behind all his mystery was the devilish son of Rex.

 Chapter 280 - 280 Ellaâ€™s New Discovery.

    280 E¡¯s New Discovery.

    Leon chuckled inwardly as he held Rodriguez¡¯s defeated gaze. He had already set ns in motion to deal with him if he moved an inch out of line. Hence, he decided to allow Rodriguez to make a mockery of himself in the presence of everyone seated.

    ¡°Since you have nothing more to say,¡± Leon smirked devilishly, ¡°you can either sit down and behave like a responsible schoolboy or you can leave this room the same way you came in. It¡¯s your choice.¡±

    Breathing invisible zing fire through his nostrils, Rodriguez scrunched face and narrowed chilly gaze red at Leon.

    ¡°You dare address me as a schoolboy! Someone old enough to be your father! How...¡±

    ¡°Point of correction...¡± Leon interrupted Rodriguez in a calm but dangerous tone, ¡°... in this life and the next, you brainless fool can never measure up to a true legend like Rex or even father an iconic man, such as myself.

    A wave of murmuring and secret chuckling engulfed the room and instantly died down when Leon raised his right hand.

    ¡°You have five seconds to make a decision. It¡¯s either you sit down or get lost. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be forced to throw you out of this room and ban you from future meetings,¡± Leon said curtly

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Rodriguez chuckled bitterly. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen thest of me.¡±

    When he turned around to leave, Leon replied to his threat in a calm but firm voice.

    .....

    ¡°I¡¯ll be patiently waiting.¡±

    After Rodriguez had left the conference room, Leon continued his speech as though it was never interrupted.

    His present calmness and cid tone came as both a surprise and warning to all, especially those members loyal to Rodriguez. No one was able to decipher his mood as he spoke at length.

    Before he concluded the meeting, he gave room for some stakeholders to share positive ideas and ns for the growth of the empire.

    These shared ideas were weed and taken into record, before the meeting adjourned with light refreshments.

    Immediately Leon left the conference room, he was taken straight to the airport; where he boarded his private jet back to Amzone city.

    On his long trip back home, he ced a call across to Sky.

    ¡°Sky, what do you have for me concerning the address I gave you?¡± Leon asked in a stern tone.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve been able to locate the psychiatric hospital. It is established on the outskirts of Pine City and it is heavily fortified. Currently, three of our men are in the process of being absorbed into the facility as a caregiver, a janitor, and a nurse. The operation is going to take us probably four days or at most, a week to execute.¡±

    ¡°Good job, Sky. Keep me posted when you have made initial contact with our target.¡±

    ¡°Okay, boss.¡±

    After Leon was done talking to Sky, he called John for a daily report on his wife¡¯s activities.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Back at the APB fashionpany. Denise and E spent their remaining working hours acquiring contact of all those that would make up the surprise party members.

    It was a tiring jobpiling names and researching these individuals, to be certain that they were capable of working discreetly.

    In all, they were able topile thirty-five names which were inclusive of top management personnel, heads of department, and a few junior employees.

    E and Denise took turns reaching out to each of these individuals one after the other. They informed them of their ns and the venue for the surprise party.

    E also made a scheduled request for cakes, snacks, drinks, and decorations to be carefully brought down to Leon¡¯spany through one of the enthusiastic heads of human resources.

    Also, a few enthusiastic staff of thepany offered to help with the decoration of the conference room on the D-day of the party.

    All the while, E was careful to keep the name, Miss Xia Chu as thest person on her list.

    After thoroughly researching Xia Chu, through her social media ounts, E discovered that Xia was not just a beautiful and charming twenty-year-old girl, but was also the cherished daughter of a very influential billionaire. She also discovered that Xia recently relocated to Amzone city.

    At about a few minutes before 4:00 PM, E picked up her phone and stared at the beautiful picture of Xia Chu. The image of Leon and Xia flirting with each other in the office shed through her mind and dampened her soul.

    She felt something hard and sharp pulling at her heart and making her gasp for air as she scrolled through more of Xia¡¯s pictures.

    ¡°Leon, I just hope you haven¡¯t cheated on me with this girl, otherwise...¡± E swore under her breath as she watched Xia unt her captivating seductive hourss shape in a beautiful party dress.

    Just as she was thinking of her next n of action, an idea crossed her mind and she decided to ce a call to Ida.

    ¡°E, how...¡±

    E interrupted Denise with a ¡®hold on¡¯ hand signal

    ¡°Hello, Ida,¡± E said in her most charming voice. ¡°How are you this beautiful day.¡±

    ¡°Fine, ma¡¯am. I am doing great and we miss seeing your lovely face.¡± Ida replied in her motherly caring voice.

    ¡°How is my husband? I trust you all are taking good care of him.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Treshvire is slightly fine but we try our best to make him happy.¡± Ida¡¯s tone of response told E that they were all having a hard time pleasing Leon.

    ¡°Ida,¡± E called her name sweetly, ¡°I would like to ask you something private and I need you to be honest with me.¡±

    ¡°O...kay, ma¡¯am.¡±

    E could detect the hesitation in Ida¡¯s voice but, she continued with her question.

    ¡°I would like to know if my husband has been spending the night every day at home.

    ¡°Umm... yes. He has been regrlying home ever since he came here except on Tuesday night.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say he didn¡¯t spend the night at home on that very day?¡± E asked to reconfirm what she heard.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. On that very day, he came down to the house very angry. After hanging around and drinking for a while, he stormed out of the house only to return the following morning in a cheerful mood.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± E clenched her hand as her face scrunched into a scowl.

 Chapter 281 - 281 A Fake Realtor

    281 A Fake Realtor

    E felt a strange vengeful force possessing her body as varying repulsive thoughts of the things Leon may have indulged in his wild night of freedom consumed her mind.

    Her face slowly drained of its color and bitterness engulfed her mind and soul.

    ¡°Please madam E, do not tell Mr. Leon that I informed you of this. He will deal with me severely if he finds out that I leached on him.¡± Ida¡¯s tone sounded anxious and scared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ida. This is between the two of us. No one will hear of it. Also, thank you for opening up to me,¡± E said reassuringly before ending the call.

    Denise, who was sitting close to E and overheard all her conversation with Ida was left speechless. Different conflicting ideas collided in her head as she thought of the best way to help E get solid proof that she could use to confront Leon.

    ¡°How about I disguise myself and trail the activities of this Xia for you?¡± Denise suggested. ¡± I could even reach out to her and make friends with her today if you give me the go-ahead signal.¡±

    E stared at Denise with raised eyebrows as if to say, ¡°that is impossible.¡± But Denise quickly read her expression and said in an optimistic tone.

    ¡°It says here in her social media ount that she is currently looking for a house property to acquire. So I can call her now and pretend to be a real estate agent. Then I¡¯ll suggest some couple of houses in the market to her.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t she discover that you are a fake realtor?¡± E asked. Even though Denise¡¯s suggestions were kind of amusing to her, she felt drained of emotion to eitherugh or cry.

    .....

    ¡°Come on, E, you forget I have friends who are in the real estate business.¡± Denise pouted animatedly. ¡°As a matter of fact, I¡¯ll call one right now to give me a quick update on properties that are up for sale. Then I would call Xia in your presence and discuss at length with her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to use a nontraceable line in calling her. Otherwise, the call can be traced back to you in the future.¡± E warned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I always keep an emergency line for things like this.¡±

    True to her words, Denise made the necessary inquiry about actual properties up for sale, through a friend.

    Afterward, she ced a call directly to Xia, using a disposable phone line. cing the conversation on loudspeaker so that E could listen to the conversation, she said in a disguised charming voice, ¡°Hello Miss Chu, this is Sabrina Dove, calling from Brooks International Realty.¡±

    ¡°Hi Sabrina,¡± Xia¡¯s voice was like the gentle and sweet voice of a baby. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting a call from yourpany, because I never made any request there.¡±

    ¡°You have nothing to worry about. A gentleman who wishes to be anonymous made this request on your behalf a while ago.¡±

    ¡°Really! Oh my goodness! I think I may know who this anonymous person is, but thanks anyway.¡±

    E and Denise both exchanged surprised nces as they wondered if Leon was the anonymous person Xia was referring to.

    ¡°You are wee, Miss Chu,¡± Denise smiled mischievously at E, who couldn¡¯t hide the fact that she was greatly impressed by Denise¡¯s act.

    ¡°So, would you be interested to see some of our breathtaking properties before I call it a day? I have been fullypensated to ensure I give you a tour before it getste.¡± Denise threw in the juicy bait and crossed her fingers as she waited for Xia to reply.

    She was so certain, that Xia would happily take the bait without thinking twice. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to enjoy everything done for them free of charge?

    ¡°That will be awesome!¡± Xia¡¯s state of euphoria could be easily read from her excited tone.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m new in this city, can we please meet at the zebra crossing on Linton street? I¡¯ll pay for any inconvenience.¡± Xia said pleadingly.

    ¡°Sure! As I said earlier you do not have to pay for any inconvenience. I have been rewarded handsomely to give you the best tour. I¡¯ll be at the stated location by 4:30 PM if that time is okay by you.¡± Denise shot her fist in the air in excitement.

    ¡°Aww! Thanks, Sabrina! I¡¯ll meet you up by that time.¡±

    ¡°See you!¡± Denise ended the call and slightly shouted, ¡°yes! I told you I could get her to meet with me.¡±

    E¡¯s anger instantly melted and was filled with joy and pride for Denise.

    ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, mama bear,¡± E beamed. ¡± You will make such an awesome detective.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to apply for that position detective, is it?¡± Denise asked in a thrilled tone.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± E chuckled. ¡°By the way, what kind of disguise are you wearing? Because she must never recognize your true identity.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry yourself, sweetie pie, I am the mistress of disguise. Even you wouldn¡¯t recognize me when I¡¯m done changing my appearance.¡± Denise smile broadly and stood up. ¡°I have to go right now so I can meet up with her.¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡± E¡¯s face dampened. ¡°How I wish I could tag along. I would have really loved to see her face and hear her talk so that I can figure out the best way to deal with her if she is guilty.¡±

    ¡°Aww!¡± Denise frowned. ¡°But, you know it¡¯s not safe with Leon¡¯s bodyguard watching your every move.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± E hissed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be able to see her and even hear her talk without following me,¡± Denise said thoughtfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the security department install a micro camera on my dress before I leave. in that way you¡¯ll be able to see everything I see and hear everything I hear.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a brilliant idea!¡± E stood up and hugged Denise. ¡°Please be careful and don¡¯t put yourself in any form of danger, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, dear,¡± Denise fondly stroked E¡¯s cheek and briskly left the office.

 Chapter 282 - 282 Xiaâ€™s New Friend

    282 Xia¡¯s New Friend

    By the pedestrian path, close to the zebra crossing at Linton street, Denise in the perfect disguise of a pretty-looking Sabrina Dove stood patiently, waiting for Xia to arrive.

    Her simple but elegant yellow dress paired with red-heeled sandals gave her the distinctive look of a middle-ss professional Lady.

    She lifted her hand and stared at her wristwatch for the fourth time. It was already 4:50 PM and Xia Chu was no were to be found.

    ¡°How can thisdy be so rude and unprofessional to keep me standing for almost twenty minutes?

    Just when she was about to give up hope and leave, a grey Porsche car pulled over by the corner of the street.

    Xia partly stepped out of the car and signaled Denise toe over, before disappearing back into the car.

    ¡°What a rude brat?¡± Denise hissed inwardly as she briskly walked over to the car.

    When she observed that the front passenger door of the car was slightly left ajar, she cautiously opened it wide and got in, before closing it behind her.

    ¡®Hi, Sabrina!¡± Xia beamed innocently. ¡°You look amazing in your outfit, I love it.¡±

    .....

    ¡°You too!¡± The side of Denise¡¯s lips curved into a brief smile. Although, inwardly she was pissed with Xia for keeping her standing for so long.

    ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t keep you waiting?¡± Xia asked innocently as she started the car engine and slowly drove off.

    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t, brainless dimwit.¡± Denise wanted to say. But she just grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m just grateful that you were able to make it. and I hope we¡¯re able to conclude on time so that I could get back home and prepare dinner.¡±

    Denise stylishly threw her second bait, while she waited patiently for Xia to fall for it.

    ¡°Ugh! Don¡¯t worry, dinner will be on me and I insist,¡± Xia said with an air of pride. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back home and stress yourself with cooking activities. When we conclude the tour on some few houses that fall within my spec, we could stop by a five-star restaurant, where I¡¯ll give you a special treat.¡±

    ¡°That sounds amazing! Thank you, Miss Chu.¡± Denise pretended to be overly excited.

    While they toured from house to house, Denise created a beautiful and empathetic story about herself. She spoke about a false rtionship that she was in, which had semnce to what Xia was currently indulging in. She went as far as saying that her current married lover was nning on leaving his wife for her.

    As expected, Xia got excited by Denise¡¯sst statement and decided to open up to her a little about her own rtionship.

    ¡°You know, people sometimes think that when you¡¯re beautiful and have all the money in the world, men would grovel at your feet and you¡¯ll just make a pick. However, life is not as simple as that. It¡¯s the ones we love that are usually difficult to get.¡± Xia sighed as the memory of herst encounter with Leon shed through her mind.

    She couldn¡¯t get over the fact that Leon got her all fired up and dropped her ruthlessly on the cold floor without as little as a kiss to ease her rampaging hormones.

    Even though she wanted to get mad at him and possibly avoid him, she¡¯d found it impossible. Because all his wicked caressing had got her drooling desperately for him.

    ¡°You know, any man who gets to experience a beautiful goddess like you and doesn¡¯tmit immediately should be considered foolish.¡± Denise pulled Xia from her thoughts with ttery words.

    These got Xia beaming from cheek to cheek making her fall prey to Denise¡¯s charms.

    After almost one and a half hours of checking out four luxurious houses, Xia dered that she was exhausted and had seen enough houses for the day.

    She drove Denise to the five-star restaurant as she promised and they made their individual orders.

    ¡°You are such a fun pal to be with, Sabrina.¡± Xia¡¯s eyes twinkled as she spoke. ¡°It feels like I¡¯ve known you all my life. You are like a friend I never had.¡±

    ¡°Same here, Miss Chu.¡± Denise returned Xia¡¯s smile with a sly grin.

    ¡°You¡¯re free to call me, Xia.¡± She said authoritatively. ¡°Let¡¯s keep the formality aside so that we can talk freely.¡±

    ¡°Okay Xia, thanks.¡± Denise took a sip of a ss of wine to smother the amused glint in her eyes.

    ¡°So, as I was saying before, this guy that I¡¯m currently in aplicated rtionship with, is married just like your boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they all!¡± Denise hissed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why the things we love are usually unreachable but with things, we dislike are the ones that throw themselves annoyingly at our faces.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Xia face twisted into a frown. ¡°I mean, for the first time in my life, I find myself crazily attracted to this guy but he doesn¡¯t even reciprocate my love. He ims to love his wife but I don¡¯t see him unting her the way he should.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Denise couldn¡¯t help herself from worrying about E who was currently listening to Xia talk trash.

    ¡°If I may ask, have you ever seen his wife? Because my boyfriend is crazy about me as a result of my beauty whenpared to his own wife.¡± Denise threw herst bait and waited for Xia toe up with specifics.

    ¡°You know, that¡¯s the crazy puzzle I haven¡¯t been able to solve.¡± Xia¡¯s eyes sagged as though she was about to cry.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been able to research all about his wife and I discovered that she¡¯s a red hair beauty. Sabrina, you need to see her captivating jade green eyes, how am I supposed topete with that?¡±

    Denise let out a soft chuckle that didn¡¯t go beyond her throat as rage gradually blinded her. However, Xia was so carried awayparing herself to E, that she was oblivious to the dangerous changes in her new friend¡¯s expression.

    ¡°You know, If the both of us were to go for a beauty contest, I think she would take the first position. But the only thing that might disqualify her from being crowned the beauty queen, it¡¯s the fact that she¡¯s currently pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 283 - 283 Ellaâ€™s Fury

    283 E¡¯s Fury

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡± Denise tried her best to hide her resentment and the urge to give Xia a face-blinding p.

    ¡°Yes, she is. I even downloaded and saved some of her babies bump pictures on my phone.¡± Xia picked up her phone and brought out E¡¯s picture from her gallery.

    ¡°You did!¡± Denise gawked at Xia in disbelief and rage.

    ¡°Oh Lord, give me the grace not to strangle this girl before I leave here,¡± Denise silently prayed.

    ¡°Here, take a look at thedy I¡¯mpeting with.¡± Xia handed Denise her phone. ¡°Do you think I stand a chance at winning her husbands heart?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Denise chuckled bitterly as she ran out of words to say and how to react. Blood slowly rose to her face and her breath gradually became strained by the second.

    ¡°Sabrina, this is not aughing matter,¡± Xia pouted. She mistook Denise¡¯s evilughter for someone trying to conceal her amusement.

    ¡°I know you think I¡¯m no match for his wife, but just give me some hope. Is that too much to ask?¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    .....

    Denise finally coughed out the first word that came to her mind. She stared at her best friend¡¯s picture as a vortex of anger swirled within her stomach. She tried to control her breathing but found it rtively impossible.

    She slowly dropped Xia¡¯s phone and stared at the cutlery on the table. The only thought that ran through her mind was to pick up the knife on the table and stab Xia right through her eye.

    It was at this point that Xia observed the awkward behavior of her new friend.

    ¡°Sabrina, are you alright?¡± Xia asked calmly. ¡°Your behavior is weird and scaring the shit out of me.¡±

    Denise was about to respond when her phone buzzed. She slowly picked up her phone, ignoring Xia¡¯s provoking statement, and read through a message sent by E.

    [E: Mama bear, you¡¯ve done a wonderful job so far. I think we have enough proof to nail Leon and his mistress. Please, do not do anything stupid and leave that girl to me. I intend to deal with her in my own way. Please, call me when you¡¯ve left that restaurant.]

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Denise took in a deep breath to calm have spiraling emotions. ¡°You¡¯re such a lucky...¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Xia interrupted Denise before she had enough time to finish her statement. ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t ssify myself as a lucky girl. No! instead, I see myself as a visionary leader and a goal-getter. If I find something worth pursuing, I go for it. And who knows, if you stick around me, I could make positive changes in your life.¡±

    ¡°I think you got my statement all mixed up,¡± Denise slowly rose to her feet. ¡°I never meant to say that you are a lucky girl.¡±

    Denise¡¯s narrowed and darkened res sent a chill down Xia¡¯s spine. ¡°What I was trying to say b**ch before you rudely interrupted me was...¡± She rested both hands on the table and leaned towards Xia, ¡°...you are one Lucky devil¡¯s dirty concubine and you should watch your back going forward.

    ¡°Sabrina!¡± Xia¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°What hase over you?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I strongly detest the likes of you!¡± Denise intentionally moved her left hand and pped Xia¡¯s expensive mobile phone off the table.

    ¡°No!¡± Xia mumbled in fright as she watched her phone fall in slow motion on the tiled floor with a loud crash sound.

    ¡°Oops! My bad!¡± Denise cupped her mouth mockingly. She stood up straight and picked up her handbag.

    ¡°May you burn in hell, Xia Chu.¡± Denise spat out between tightened jaw and stormed out of the restaurant, leaving behind a terribly shaken Xia.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    When Leon arrived at Amzone city a few minutes before 7:00 PM, the first call that entered his phone was from Xia.

    ¡°What does this girl want right now?¡± He massaged his forehead in anger as he received the call.¡±

    ¡°Leon, someone just threatened me. She destroyed my phone and then threatened me. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m not safe right now.¡± Xia¡¯s tone sounded breathless as though whoever was threatening her still had a gun pointed at her head and gave her only a few seconds to speak.

    ¡°Calm down, Xia.¡± Leon tried to speak subtly. ¡°No one is going to hurt you. Where are you currently?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in my hotel room but I¡¯m scared out of my wit. I don¡¯t know if I should call the police and inform them of what happened. Can you pleasee around and keep mepany.¡±

    ¡°Xia, are you trying to get me provoked again?¡± The subtlety vanished from Leon¡¯s tone as his face scrunched into a frown.

    ¡°Oh no, I have no ns of getting you angry again. I¡¯m just scared, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Then stop making a stupid request,¡± Leon snapped angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    ¡°You better be!¡± Leon raked his left hand through his hair. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to check up on you in a few minutes. But in the meantime, give me the name of the person threatening you and any other information you have about the person.¡±

    ¡°The person is a realtor by the name of Sabrina Dove. She imed to be a staff of Brooks International Realty. When she called me, she told me that an anonymous gentleman has paid her handsomely to give me a tour of some property. Thinking you were the anonymous gentleman, I agree to go out with her.¡±

    ¡°Really, you were so dumb to believe such crap?¡± Leon chuckled in disgust. ¡°I thought you were smarter than you look. But considering how you fell cheaply for such unbelievable trash, I think you must be the dullestdy I have evere across. Why in the world would you think I would pay anyone to give you a tour of houses without informing you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a fair thing to say to me, Leon.¡± Xiamented. ¡°I agree I made a mistake but it¡¯s not enough for you to talk to me as though I¡¯m a hopeless person.¡±

    ¡°What were you expecting?¡± Leon growled. ¡°Were you thinking I would congratte you for your stupidity?¡± What if that person was sent to hurt or kidnap you? How could you have made yourself so gullible? You know what, I do not have the time or energy to indulge in this crap. I will see you tomorrow.¡±

    Leon sighed and ended the call.

    Although Leon knew that whoever contacted Xia would use a fake identity, he still put some men to work to track who Sabrina Dove was. He wanted to be sure that whoever contacted Xia wasn¡¯t using her as a soft target to get to him. Then he sent two security men to watch over Xia.

    Afterward, he tried reaching out to E but she didn¡¯t take her call. He tried her number a second and third time, but she still didn¡¯t take her call.

    Feeling a bit anxious, he called Paul and asked about E where about.

    ¡°Madam E went to bed, quite early sir,¡± Paul replied politely. ¡°She returned home very exhausted and requested that I do not disturb her because she needs to rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I want you to ensure that she is okay and call me when shees down for breakfast tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    E sat back on her bed staring beyond the wall of her bedroom as different vengeful thoughts crossed her mind.

    She couldn¡¯t get rid of the heart-stifling thought that Leon really cheated on her.

    Seeing Xia talk so boldly about how much she loved Leon and also having aplicated rtionship with him almost made her pass out.

    Although she felt like crying her eyes out when she listened and watched Xia talk at length, her eyes refused to cooperate with her brain. It felt as though her tears nds had been scorched by the sun and had turned into a desert. She just red at her phone, wishing she was close to Xia so that she could choke the life out of her.

    ¡°How dare Leon cheat on me with such an arrogantdy? What kind ofplicated rtionship did he enter with Xia? How long have they been together? Is he aware that Xia has been researching about me? Is he aware that Xia has a picture of me on her phone? Is this the reward I get for loving him and choosing to carry his baby? Is this supposed to be my punishment for refusing to terminate my pregnancy?¡±

    E held onto her chest as she could feel her heart bleeding. She tried to lie down and sleep but ended up tossing and wrestling on the bed.

    Just when she felt her head about to explode from pent-up emotions, her phone started ringing.

    The sight of Leon¡¯s caller ID infuriated her so much that she wanted to scream her lungs out.

    She stared at the phone ringing for a while with a narrowed darkened expression thinking of the many ways she could hurt him.

 Chapter 284 - 284 Frenzy

    284 Frenzy

    Very early the next morning, E slowly rose from her bed holding her head in both hands. She felt her joints knot and her muscle ache terribly causing her to sway in pain.

    Even though the room temperature was veryfortable and conducive, her quivering body felt a strange chill and heat possessing her entire being.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    She bit down on her lower lips as an unbearable migraine made her face twist and scrunch in various ways. It felt as though her eyes had turned to rock and were about to fall freely from the socket.

    Also, she noticed that her body heat had risen to an abnormal level. It felt as though she had been cooking in a caldron for almost an hour

    ¡°What is happening to me?¡±

    E ransacked her brain in search of an answer to how she finally found sleep the previous night, after wrestling invisible enemies.

    Unfortunately, nothing relevant came to her mind. Instead, the migraine seemed to have doubled or even tripled its intensity.

    The more she forced her brain to think, the more it felt as though her head was about to explode.

    .....

    Seeing that it was useless to force her uncooperative body to work properly, she sat back on the bed and tried to lie down.

    However, lying down didn¡¯t seem to help in any way. Instead, she felt as though an invisible hand was wrapped around her neck and choking the air out of her lungs. This made her situation turn from bad to worse.

    ¡°Ouch! Am I dying!¡±

    E massaged her pounding head in agony. Her breathing was bing hotter and more difficult by the second and it felt as if she was about to pass out.

    Using all her remaining strength, she reached out for the red button by her bed and pressed it with all her might be she sumbed to the unforgiving forces holding her down.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Leon was just stepping out of the shower and about to dry his hair when he heard two of his phone ringing off the hook in his bedroom.

    As if that wasn¡¯t weird enough, someone was banging at his bedroom door consistently.

    ¡°Mr. Leon!¡± Ida shouted at the top of her voice while drumming on the door as though the roof of the mansion was on fire.

    Knock!

    Knock!!

    Knock!!!

    ¡°What the hell!¡±

    Leon briskly threw a thick bathrobe over his nude body and stormed towards his bedroom door. He quickly unlocked and opened it wide only to see a disoriented Ida, standing and trembling by the entrance to his bedroom.

    ¡°Ida, you better have a good excuse...¡±

    ¡°I...it¡¯s m...mmm...madam E, sir,¡± Ida said in a trembling voice.

    Leon, who was about to rain fire and thunder on Ida for disturbing his peace instantly felt his heart do a fatal summersault.

    Seeing the horror in Ida¡¯s eyes and her quivering body only meant the worse could have happened to his wife.

    Acting on impulse, Leon grabbed Ida by her arms, gripping them tight and making her wince in pain.

    ¡°Speak!¡± He thundered. ¡°What happened to my wife?¡±

    ¡°She was found unconscious on her bed and Paul thinks she passed out due to a high fever,¡± Ida cried as the fear of her boss and the horror of losing the boss¡¯s wife consumed her.

    ¡°What!¡± Leon¡¯s bulging eyes almost popped out of the socket.

    ¡°Paul and John have been trying to call you. They said an ambnce arrived some few minutes ago at the mansion and has taken her to the hospital.¡±

    Like a man on a hundred meters race for his life, Leon let go of Ida to speedily dress up while spewing instruction after instruction.

    ¡°Ida, quickly, inform Austin to get the car ready immediately and give him the name of the hospital my wife was taken to.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ida hurriedly left her boss¡¯s presence to do his bidding.

    Within two minutes of receiving the bad news about his wife¡¯s condition, Leon was seen sprinting down the stairs toward the exit of his mansion like a man chasing the wind.

    ¡°Get into the car and start the engine, idiot!¡± Leon boomed at Austin, who was opening the passenger door and waiting on him.

    Like a frightened kitten, Austin rushed to the driver¡¯s side of the car and quickly got in.

    When Leon stormed into the car and mmed the door shut, he growled in a deep terrifying voice and struck the driver seat of the car.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Austin, who was already sweating profusely under terror, turned on the car ignition, speedily put the gear lever on the drive mode, and sped out of the mansion premises, leaving behind a cloud of dust.

    ¡°Austin, driver faster!¡± Leon boomed in fury.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Austin stepped on the elerator driving at a high speed of 100 to 120 km per hour, while swerving from one side of the road to the other, to overtake other vehicles.

    Leon on the other hand, felt as though the Earth had stopped spinning and the world was about to copse before his eyes. His darkened and bloodshot eyes were filled with the horror of losing his precious wife. His heart was heavy and racing with a million dreadful thoughts. His mind was clouded with a terrifying fog, as the memories of losing Ruth all those years back came flooding in, like an unforgiven skyscraper ocean wave.

    ¡°Oh God, please, let nothing happen to my wife. Please, save her and keep her safe for me.¡±

    Leon, who never believed in the existence of a supreme God due to so many losses in his life, found himself praying fervently for E to be safe.

    Within almost seven minutes of driving which felt like seven hours to Leon, the car finally pulled over at the driveway of the Emerald International Hospital.

    Without a second to spare, Leon quickly opened the passenger door of his car and jump down. He rushed towards the reception hall of the hospital, unaware of the many feminine eyes that were gawking lustfully at him in excitement.

 Chapter 285 - 285 Unconsciousness

    285 Unconsciousness

    In the frenzy of dressing up in grey sweatpants and a white T-shirt, Leon didn¡¯t bother to wear a singlet.

    Hence, due to his wet hair and partially dried body, the well-fitted slightly wet T-shirt gave a vivid and captivating view of his athletic and seductive body.

    ¡°Hello, sir, good morning!¡± One of the newly employed receptionist nurses smiled sheepishly while tucking some loose strands of her hair behind her ear. ¡°How may I be of service to you?¡± She batted her eyshes and licked her lips flirtatiously at the devilishly handsome man before her.

    On a normal day, Leon was used todies flirting around him while seeking to gain his attention. But the sight of a receptionist nurse, flirting with him, even after seeing his disoriented and anxious mood, irked the soul out of his body.

    However, he decided not to address the nurse¡¯s unprofessionalism at the moment. All he wanted to do was see his wife and ensure she was safe.

    ¡°What room was my wife taken to?¡± Leon¡¯s deep and growling voice sent chills down the receptionist nurse¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Your wife? You¡¯re married?¡± The receptionist nurse¡¯s eyes widened. She was both frightened and disappointed that her hopes were about to be dashed.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Treshvire, we¡¯ve been trying to reach you!¡± John called out as he walked briskly to his boss.

    .....

    The receptionist nurse was luckily saved from Leon¡¯s instant wrath by John¡¯s timely intervention.

    Leon took onest nce at the nurse¡¯s name tag and stormed in John¡¯s direction like an enraged lion.

    ¡°Take me to my wife,¡± Leon spat out angrily at John, who simply nodded his head and lead the way.

    ¡°Amy, you are done for good!¡± A second female receptionist nurse by the name of Sandra nudged her colleague; who has flirted with Leon, on the shoulder.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Amy¡¯s nose crinkled in disgust at Sandra.

    ¡°You were flirting with the ruthless CEO of Treshvire fashion. Are you not aware that his wife was the pretty redheaddy that was rushed in here on emergency?¡±

    ¡°That was his wife?¡±

    Amy¡¯s eyes widened in horror. She remembered a pretty young pregnant woman being brought down to the hospital. The way thatdy was escorted by lots of bodyguards was as though she was the President¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Of course, she is, fish brain,¡± Sandra hissed.

    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Amy felt her body start to tremble. ¡°I mistook him for someone else, probably a nobody. He wasn¡¯t dressed like a wealthy man, talk more of the CEO of Treshvire fashion.¡±

    ¡°Girl, you are in big trouble. I think I saw him looking at your name tag.¡± A third female receptionist dropped another bombshell on Amy¡¯s already pounding heart and hissed as she went about her business.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Amy ced both her hands on her head in anxiety.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    E was revived and held under intense medical observation in one of the VIP wards on the sixth floor of the hospital.

    An intravenous drip was attached to her left hand through a winged-tip needle, to provide her with the necessary medication that would stabilize her system, and revive her weakened cells.

    Also, some diagnostic equipment was attached to her body to monitor and also regte her vitals.

    A doctor and some nurses stood by her bedside and were attending to her when Leon stormed into the room.

    ¡°Doctor, how is my wife doing,¡± Leon demanded impatiently as he slowly approached E¡¯s bedside. The dark circles around her shut eyes and the paleness of her face made his heart sink. It became clear to him that she wasn¡¯t sleeping enough.

    ¡°She¡¯s responding to treatment, Mr. Treshvire.¡± The doctor answered politely. ¡°She¡¯s no longer in danger aspared to when she was earlier brought here. She¡¯s also lucky that she didn¡¯t get a miscarriage due to her rming body temperature. Most young mothers who suffered simr temperature spikes usually don¡¯t get this lucky.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank goodness!¡± Leon breathed a sigh of relief. He sat down beside his wife¡¯s bed and gently held onto her weak but soft right hand. He watched her chest rise and fall to the beeping of some of the medical machines in the room.

    ¡°How long will it take for her to regain consciousness?¡± Leon asked again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say in the next two to three hours, she should be awake.¡± The doctor replied affirmatively.

    ¡°However... ¡± the doctor removed his attention from E and focused them on Leon. ¡°... I¡¯m very disappointed that a woman in her condition could be overthinking herself to death. Because we didn¡¯t discover any underlining ailment except one resulting from an emotional challenge. Maybe I could suggest a little bit of counseling for her when she wakes up.¡±

    Leon could detect strictness and some level of usation in the doctor¡¯s tone. This irked him so much as he felt responsible for E¡¯s condition.

    In a bid not to channel his frustration at the doctor, Leon simply asked him, ¡°If your work is done here, I¡¯ll advise you to excuse me so that I can be with my wife.¡±

    The doctor was quick to sense that he had overstepped his boundaries. So he politely excused himself, while leaving some instructions with the nurses.

    After the nurses had carried out the doctor¡¯s instructions, they also left Leon to be alone with his wife.

    ¡°Oh, baby,¡± Leon stood up and sat on E¡¯s bed. He leaned towards her face and kissed her forehead tenderly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for not being there for you when you needed me. I know my absence from home could be the reason for this sudden overthinking. How I wish this rift between us could just end and we could go back to the way things were before. I miss you so much, my love. I miss everything about you.¡±

    He moved towards her dry lips and nted a soft wet kiss on it.

    ¡°I miss your sweet smile, you¡¯re intoxicating chuckle, your whimsical sense of humor, the way you turn me on, everything. I miss everything.¡± Leon kiss her lips again as though she was responding to it.

    He was just lifting his head when the door to E¡¯s ward slowly opened and thest person he wanted to see stepped in with Tom behind.

    ¡°You...¡± Denise pointed menacingly at Leon, ¡°... get the hell away from my friend, you...you... you...¡±

    Tears of pain rolled down Denise¡¯s cheek as she thought of the right words to describe Leon.

 Chapter 286 - 286 Challenge

    286 Challenge

    All through the long drive down to the hospital, Tom had tried to console his fiancee, as she kept crying and talking to herself. He knew that she saw E as a sister she never had, but he could also tell that she knew the reason behind E¡¯s unconsciousness.

    Tom was also unhappy when Denise kept ming herself for E¡¯s condition. She kept saying, ¡®I should have been there for her.¡¯

    He was able to conclude his suspicion due to the way Denise had been behaving since the previous evening. It was as though someone or something had suppressed her from expressing herself.

    Even when he tried to make her open up to him, she adamantly refused.

    Hence, he was forced to manage her coldness and anger all through the night till the following morning.

    They had just woken up and were nning on having an early breakfast when Paul called and dropped the bad news about E¡¯s unconsciousness.

    Instantly, Denise went hysterical, swearing to personally deal with Leon if anything happened to her best friend.

    So, when they entered E¡¯s ward, Tom knew that he had to stay close to Denise¡¯s to prevent things from getting ugly.

    ¨C

    .....

    ¨C

    ¡°You, get the hell away from my friend you...you... you...¡±

    Tears of pain rolled down Denise¡¯s cheek as she thought of the right words to describe Leon.

    ¡°You what?¡± Leon slowly rose to his feet as his narrowed eyes scowled in Denise¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Baby, please calm down!¡± Tom held on to Denise from behind. He knew that it wouldn¡¯t cost her anything to jump on Leons and w at his face.

    ¡°Stay out of this Tom if you don¡¯t want me to unleash my anger on you.¡± Denise shed Tom a fierce look. ¡°This heartless man standing here does not deserve your sympathy¡±

    ¡°Tom, you better hold on to that fiancee of yours or better still take her out of this ce before I do something I would regret,¡± Leon said in a deep low restrained tone. He was worried that if he raised his voice, it would disturb his wife¡¯s peace.

    ¡°What would you do, you ungrateful bastard!¡± Denise charged forward but was swiftly caught on the waist by Tom who took great efforts to pull her back and away from Leon¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°Did you just call me a bastard?¡± Leon¡¯s darkened eyes widened like a saucer.

    Tom made nonverbal apologies to Leon as he dreaded upsetting Denise further.

    ¡°I just did, Leon!¡± Denise returned his res. ¡°What would you do? Make me vaporize with your scowl? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Do you think you scare me one bit? Well, you better think again because If anything happens to my friend, then one of us would meet our maker.¡±

    ¡°Baby! Why would you say such? Do you n on leaving me behind?¡± Tom scolded Denise and forced her to stare at him. ¡°Leon is my best friend and you are my wife. I do not intend to lose either of you.¡±

    ¡°But Leon is hurting my best friend. Can¡¯t you see? Tell him to stop. She is suffering.¡± Denise began to sob on Tom¡¯s chest as he wrapped his arms around her while still pleading non-verbally to an enormously enraged Leon.

    Leon on the other hand felt like walking over to Denise to snuff out the air from her lungs. Aside from his wife, nody was permitted to talk to him the way she just did. He slowly looked at E¡¯s peacefully sleeping face and a wave of calm washed over his tormented soul.

    ¡°Tom, please, my wife and I need some privacy. Take your fiancee and leave now before it gets toote. I¡¯ve had enough of her insults.¡±

    Instinctively, Denise pulled away from Tom¡¯s arms and rushed to where Leon was standing, daring him to hit her.

    ¡°Go ahead, Leon Treshvire! Denise challenges him with a feisty look in her watery eyes. ¡°p me! Beat me! At least, it will reawaken my senses and help me understand the man I encourage my best friend to get married to.

    Leon clenched and unclenched his hand, as blood and heat rose to his face making it reddened with steamy hot danger. He gritted his teeth and glowered at his wife¡¯s best friend, who was audaciously challenging him. He resisted the urge to grab her by the neck and strangled her.

    ¡°Do you think being my wife¡¯s best friend gives you the bloody right to challenge me?¡± Leon growled at Denise¡¯s face, making her shudder with fright.

    ¡°For goodness sake, Denise, stop this foolishness. Leon please, calm down! You don¡¯t want to do anything stupid to my future wife.¡± Tom said pleadingly as he came behind Denise¡¯s back and gently pulled her away from the awakened beast in Leon.

    However, only gagging Denise could stop her from pouring out her anger and sorrow.

    ¡°If I, your wife¡¯s best friend and only close family member here in the city can¡¯t call you to order, then who will?¡± Denise cried out as Tom pulled her to the door. ¡°How could you do this to her when you know she loves you with all her heart?

    ¡°Do what exactly?¡± Leon boomed fiercely, losing his cool.

    ¡°You...you...you..!¡± Denise found it impossible toplete her statement.

    Even in her eye-blinding fury, Denise didn¡¯t want to ruin things for E by calling Leon¡¯s infidelity out. She wanted E to be the one to shred him for his crimes. Hence, instead of calling him a cheater and making him suspicious, she decided to use him from a different angle.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t left her, she won¡¯t be hurting this bad. If you hadn¡¯t left her, she won¡¯t be overthinking herself to the point of losing consciousness. All she yearns for is her husband¡¯s loving touch and I can¡¯t give that to her as much as I would love to try.¡±

    Leon who was moving slowly towards Denise instantly stopped on his track and just red at her, due to the way her words hit him like a rolling boulder going down a hill. He wanted to say something but instantly felt tongue-tied.

    .

 Chapter 287 - 287 Feeling Remorseful

    287 Feeling Remorseful

    Tom slowly lets go of Denise to express herself to his foolish friend as her words cut him deeply. Although he was mad at Leon for the way he was treating E, he felt that Leon deserve to be taught a bitter lesson rather than mere nagging.

    Denise turned to Tom and spared him a brief smile of gratitude before refocusing her attention back on Leon.

    When she observed that the murderous glint in Leon¡¯s eyes was gradually fading away, she decided to speak to his conscience rather than attack him with hateful words.

    ¡°E didn¡¯t get pregnant for another man but you, Leon. She didn¡¯t share her body with any other man but you. She loves you so much that she wants to replicate you for the next generation toe. She has given up on everyone that cares about her just for your love. You are her first love and probably will be herst.¡±

    ¡°Denise, please, stop!¡±

    Leon slowly lifted his hand to his forehead and gently massaged it. He felt like a monster to E, knowing that everything Denise had said was right and that he was really hurting E. He slowly turned around to look at E¡¯s face and a tear left his eyes.

    Denise was slightly moved by Leone¡¯s remorsefulness but that didn¡¯t stop her from talking to his conscience. She wanted him to feel what it would be like to lose E.

    ¡°E loves you with all her heart and seeing you avoid her like a gue is slowly killing her. Why are you so stubborn and blind to see that she wants the best for you? Don¡¯t you love her anymore? Do you want her dead?.¡±

    When Denise considered herst statement, she started crying all over again.

    .....

    ¡°Come on baby, please stop crying.¡± Tom pulled his back into his arms and gently stroked her hair until she felt better. He led her to the visitors¡¯ couch in the VIP room and they both sat down while keeping each otherpany.

    ¡°I¡¯m such a fool!¡± Leon mused incoherently as he walked back to E¡¯s bedside and sat behind her. He slowly took her right hand and raised it to his lips. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, baby.¡± He said as he nted a soft kiss on the back of her hand.

    Aside from the beeping of the diagnostic machines beside E¡¯s bed, the room fell silent for a while. It was as though everyone was lost in their own thoughts while hoping and praying for E to open her eyes.

    After almost three hours of waiting, E¡¯s right hand slowly moved.

    ¡°Baby!¡± Leon stood up and sat on her bed while staring into her closed eyes which were trying hard to open.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    E found herself dressed in a beautiful white bikini and sitting under a colorful beach umbre by a captivating ind shore. She was reading a romance novel when two little boys between the ages of three came running towards her.

    They were both dressed in their cute swimming shorts and seemed to be having fun chasing after each other.

    ¡°Mummy! Mummy!!¡± Benjamin doesn¡¯t want me to y with his seashell, one of the adorable little boys cried in his cute tiny voice.

    The little boy called Benjamin ran behind E and wrapped his small arms around her neck while crying in an equally cute voice. ¡°It¡¯s mine! It¡¯s mine!! I found it first!¡±

    Ezily dropped the novel she was reading and smiled at her cute little boys. She held the second boy called Brian with one hand and pulled him into her arms.

    ¡°Benjamin, E fondly called and tickled the little hands wrapped around her neck causing him to giggle. ¡°What did I tell you about sharing with your brother?¡±

    ¡°Sharing is caring,¡± Benjamin reluctantly said but didn¡¯t fail to add his own line. ¡°But, mummy, Brian should look for his own seashell. He doesn¡¯t have any to share with me.¡±

    ¡°But...but...but...¡± Brian rubbed his eyes as though he was about to cry.

    ¡°Ugh! It¡¯s such a pity that I won¡¯t get to share my collections of amazing colorful seashells with you, Ben, since you already have one. I will share them with only Brian since he doesn¡¯t have any.¡± E pretended to be disappointed.

    ¡°Hurray! Brian giggle and danced in E¡¯s arms

    ¡°But that¡¯s not fair, mummy,¡± Benjamin released E¡¯s neck and came to stand before her with a scrunched face. ¡°Do you love Brian more than you love me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, my little charming prince.¡± E put Benjamin into her arms and tickled both boys until theyughed their hearts out.

    ¡°You know I love you both equally with all my heart. You both are my little warriors.¡± E gently kissed both boys on their foreheads.

    ¡°Here Brian,¡± Benjamin handed Brian his prized seashell. ¡°You can have my seashell and we will look for more together.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ben!¡± Brian cooed excitedly and hugged his brother.

    ¡°Mummy, can you see I shared with Brian.¡± Benjamin smiled in expectation. ¡°So will you share your seashells collection with me too?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you know I will,¡± E plucked Benjamin¡¯s nose yfully and hugged both boys tenderly.

    ¡°How about daddy, would you share your seashell collection with him too?¡± Brian asked in his innocent adorable voice.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± The heavenly smile on E¡¯s face instantly vanished and was reced with a deadly re.

    ¡°Baby!¡±

    E thought she heard Leon¡¯s voice as the beautiful scene before her suddenly vanished and was reced with darkness.

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m here for you!¡± Leon¡¯s voice sounded clearer as E¡¯s nostrils picked up his unique distinctive cologne.

    She felt his hand gently stroke her forehead as she shifted and struggled to open her eyes due to the blinding white light above her.

    Denise who had been sitting when Leon observed E¡¯s movement, ran towards her bedside.

    ¡°E, can you hear us?¡± Denise asked softly while stroking E¡¯s left shoulder.

    ¡°Mama bear!¡± E said weakly. She fluttered her eyelids severally to adjust to the light in the room before slowly opening them and staring in the direction of Denise¡¯s voice.

    E¡¯s first words and reaction felt like a face-blinding p to Leon. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, he noticed that she withdrew her right hand from his touch and ignored his presence.

 Chapter 288 - 288 I Need You To Leave

    288 I Need You To Leave

    Leon stared at his wife for a few seconds in silence, unsure of what to do to make her acknowledge his presence. The fact that she spoke to Denise but refused to look in his direction was both tormenting and excruciatingly painful.

    This was the first time E had shunned him coldly since their marriage. She had been angry at him for one or two misunderstandings in the past but not to the extent of avoiding his touch.

    Although Leon tried to shield the hurt in his eyes, he couldn¡¯t stand the fact that Denise was standing beside his wife or talking to her.

    He needed his wife¡¯s attention and as usual, Denise was intruding. He thought of saying something to Denise but instead looked in the direction of Tom.

    Tom, who quickly understood his friend¡¯s non-verbalmunication rose to his feet and slowly walked towards Denise. He wanted to give Denise ample time to bond with her bestie before separating them briefly.

    ¡°You gave us quite a scare.¡± Denise wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and covered E¡¯s head with kisses, further provoking Leon as the jealousy in him skyrocketed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mama bear,¡± E slowly lifted her right free hand and touched Denise¡¯s cheek tenderly.

    ¡°E, it¡¯s good to see that you are okay.¡± Tom came from behind Denise and touched her shoulder tenderly.

    ¡°Thanks, Tom.¡± E¡¯s lips curved into a brief smile.

    .....

    ¡°Babe,¡± Tom gently made Denise stand straight. ¡°We need to give E and her husband some privacy.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Denise felt E¡¯s hand gently stroke her while giving her a warm smile that says; it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be fine.

    ¡°O...kay!¡± Denise sighed and kissed E once more on the head while passing Leon a disgusted look. ¡°I¡¯ll quickly go home, shower, and return with a mouth-watering meal that you wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. Alright?¡±

    E nodded her head in response, as an infectious smile spread across her face.

    ¡°You better not make my friend cry again.¡± Denise pointed aggressively at Leon before leaving like a fearless mother kitten.

    Leon resisted the urge to reply to Denise¡¯s rudeness because he knew it would only put him in a worse position with E. Instead, he simply ignored her and focused all his attention on E, who was still staring the other way and not saying anything to him.

    Leon waited until Tom and Denise had left the room before he tried speaking to his wife.

    ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m very sorry for what happened to you. I never meant for things to deteriorate to this level. You know I can¡¯t afford to see you in this state, let alone watch you drowning yourself in depression.¡±

    Leon gently ced his hand on her forehead and tenderly massaged it. He could observe a glimpse of chilliness in her stares but he was grateful that she didn¡¯t try to push his hand away.

    E on the other hand felt repelled and repulsive to Leon¡¯s touch. She wanted to scream at him, punch him in the face, and the thoughts of castrating him even crossed her mind. However, she knew all these would be impossible due to her current immobilized and weakened state.

    Also, she was worried for the safety of her developing baby. She was scared that her loss of consciousness had put her baby in a danger zone.

    Ignoring all of Leon¡¯s words and care, she gently ced her right hand on her tummy and softly massaged it while apologizing to her unborn baby.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my angel,¡± E said weakly amidst quiet sobs. ¡°Mummy was so stupid to allow her emotions to get the better part of her and put you in danger. Going forward, I promise that I would never allow any danger or harm toe your way. I will give my life for you and ensure youe into this world like the little hero you¡¯re meant to be.¡±

    E¡¯s affirmation fell on Leon¡¯s heart like an atomic bomb. He felt his brain and heart explode with no hope of recovery as he stared at E in hopelessness. Not only did she affirm that she was willing to die for her baby, she no longer included him in her world. It felt as though he was dead and she was painfully mourning his loss.

    ¡°Babe,¡± Leon did his best not to sound broken like he already was inwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything I¡¯ve ever done to warrant this coldness from you. I¡¯m ready to make amends and be anything you want me to be even if it means epting your...your...¡± Leon bit down on his lower lips as he forced the words right out of his mouth. ¡°... your pregnancy. Just tell me what you want. I¡¯m ready to do it.¡±

    E shut her eyes tightly as Leon¡¯s words fell on her heart like an unforgiving blizzard.

    ¡°He chooses to ept his responsibility now after frolicking shamelessly was his co-worker?¡± She questioned her thoughts silently, in fury. ¡°What a shameless fool!¡±

    E¡¯s mind was consumed with a swirling vortex of fury but she did her best to cage them. She had already decided on her next n of action and giving Leon a resounding p at the moment wasn¡¯t part of her ns. All she needed to do was get him the hell away from her presence before shepletely lose the million restraints holding her down.

    ¡°I need you to leave,¡± E said in a barely audible tone due to the emotions clogging her throat.

    Leon instantly stopped massaging her forehead and gazed into her frosty eyes which were now ring at him. Although he heard what she said, he was unsure if she meant it. Hence, he decided to confirm her statement by repeating her words back to her.

    ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I need to be alone. Only Denise and Paul are allowed to visit me.¡± E said firmly and turned away from his distraught face.

    Leon slowly stood up from her bed and stared at his weak but extremely angry wife. He knew her request was a result of his staying away from the house and trying to talk to her now would onlyplicate things. Hence, he decided to honor her wish and quietly left the room with the intention of checking up on her muchter.

    Before Leon left the hospital, he met with E¡¯s doctor and strictly instructed him that E must be given optimum attention and only the best treatment until she was discharged. He also told the doctor to keep him updated on her progress.

    Afterward, he ensured the receptionist nurse that earlier flirted with him was relieved of her duty before he stormed out of the hospital.

    Instead of returning to his second mansion, Leon instructed Austin to drive him straight to the vi.

    On arrival, he instructed John and Paul to see him immediately in his office.

    ¡°Paul, I am highly disappointed in you.¡± Leon¡¯s low but deep frosty voice sent chills down Paul¡¯s spine.

    All the while, Paul had been secretly dreading Leon. He already knew that he was in a big mess from the moment he found E lying on the bed unconscious.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry...¡± Paul tried to apologize but was instantly reprimanded by Leon¡¯s fierce growl.

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Leon moved closer to Paul, causing the trembling middle-aged man to almost copse in horror.

    ¡°You¡¯re sorry?¡± Leon raised his hand and grabbed the cor of Paul¡¯s shirt. He slowly but firmly squeezed the cor until Paul started to choke fromck of oxygen. He was so fueled by the rage of E¡¯s harsh words and rejection, that he felt like killing someone.

    ¡°If you ever say sorry to me, one more time, I will put two bullets right through your brainless head,¡± Leon growled devilishly, before releasing his grip around Paul¡¯s throat and shoving him to the floor.

    John, whose heart had already melted like wax, shifted a little from Paul, with his head bowed low and staring at his neatly polished shoes. He started recollecting all of E¡¯s activities for the previous days while he waited patiently for Leon to spell out his crime.

    Cough!

    Cough!!

    A few tears escaped Paul¡¯s horrified eyes as he kept coughing to clear his airways.

    Although he was feeling a bit sore from the way Leon shoved him to the floor, Paul slowly got up to his feet and bowed his head in shame and agony for disappointing his boss. He already knew his boss¡¯s temper and was grateful that Leon wasn¡¯t holding a gun. Otherwise, he would have been bleeding by now.

    ¡°I gave you a simple task to watch over my wife and ensure that she is safe at all times. But what do you do? You foolishly abandoned her when you know the uniqueness of her state, and put my precious wife¡¯s life at risk! What if something worse had happened to her? What if she hadn¡¯t pressed the red button?¡± Leon mmed his fist on his desk as the possibility of E dying crossed his mind.

    ¡°You know what, I should kill you right now and decapitate you. Just thank your stars that my wife wants you around. Now...¡± Leon pointed towards the door, ¡°...get lost and go see that my wife is properly attended to in that hospital. If I find out that she¡¯s not well taken care of, then consider yourself a dead man.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Paul bowed politely and hurried out of the office.

    ¡°You...¡± Leon turned to John, ¡°Give me a rundown on all of E¡¯s activities for the previous day.¡±

 Chapter 289 - 289 A New Strategy

    289 A New Strategy

    John breathed out a gush of air before he gave a brief summary of E¡¯s past day¡¯s activities from a driver¡¯s point of view.

    ¡°Are you trying to tell me that you didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal about her before and after work?¡± Leon asked angrily.

    ¡°All I can say is that she was excited yesterday morning when she left the house for work. But, when she came around for me to take her home, the zeal in her eye has died down and she looked exhausted.¡±

    ¡°What about Denise, didn¡¯t she go with E?¡± Leon asked furiously. He was a bit frustrated with John¡¯s response as he was hoping to get something useful out of him. He had this unwavering suspicion that E may have experienced and discovered something that was hurting her.

    ¡°No, sir, we left before madam Denise,¡± John answered wrongly. He was unaware that Denise left thirty minutes earlier before them due to her perfect disguise.

    ¡°Shit!* Leon raked his hand through his head in frustration.

    ¡°Sir, may I suggest an idea?¡± John said in a quivering voice. He was afraid of further aggravating Leon¡¯s fury.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Leon said impatiently.

    ¡°If there is anyone who would know anything that might have upset madam E, it would be madam Denise.¡± John¡¯s tone oozed with confidence.

    .....

    ¡°That arrogant brat!¡± Leon sighed out loud.

    He knew there was no way on Earth Denise would talk to him or confide in him. The mere thought of Denise and how she had earlier rained insults on him clouded his mind and filled him with so much rage.

    ¡°You know what, leave John, you are useless to me right now.¡± Leon crossed over to the other side of his table and sat down.

    After John had left his presence, he rested his aching forehead on the table wishing there was a way he could find out what was hurting his wife.

    He was lost in his annoying thoughts when his phone which had already recorded a lot of missed calls and messages, started ringing again.

    When he observed that the call was from Lily, he received the call.

    ¡°Good morning, Sir. I have been trying to reach you, Sir. The Clitino brothers have been calling me nonstop due to the scheduled meeting you have with them for 9:00 AM today.¡± Lily¡¯s trembling tone conveyed the fact that she was currently on the ledge.

    Leon checked the time on his phone and hissed when he discovered that it was already past 10:00 AM.

    ¡°Send them my apologies and reschedule the meeting for 11:00 AM. Also, cancel all my other appointments for today and moved them to the next day. I will be in the office soon.¡± Leon instructed and ended the call.

    Feeling the need to calm his aching head, Leon left his home office for E¡¯s bedroom; which also happened to be their matrimonial bedroom room.

    He stared from one end of the room to the other, wishing there was a way he could see what had led to E¡¯s unconsciousness. That was when an idea hit him. He quickly reached out to his tech engineer and gave him the instructions to fix hidden cameras that would give feed to only his phone, on every part of the Vi, including all the bedrooms.

    Afterward, he showered, dressed up, and left for work.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After a few more hours of rest and sleep, E was happy when Denise returned as promised, closely escorted by Paul and two of the Vi workers.

    The irresistible aroma of the food they were carrying wafted through the air and awakened E¡¯s appetite, as her stomach began to growl noisily.

    ¡°Hi sweetie,¡± Denise fondly kissed her forehead. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Better, now that you are here,¡± E smiled.

    ¡°Madam E, it¡¯s so good to see that you are looking better,¡± Paul beamed. He wanted to give E a warm hug for unknowingly saving his life.

    ¡°Thanks, Paul.¡± E returned the smile. ¡°I will need you all to excuse me so I can be with only Denise.¡±

    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am.¡± Paul snapped his finger at the otherdies who had already set the table with different delicious meals.

    As Paul and his colleagues were leaving, the doctor walked into the room, wearing a warm smile on his face.

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Treshvire, how are you feeling now.¡±

    ¡°Hungry!¡± E¡¯s lips curved into a cute smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s great news! I will just do a quick check on you and allow you to enjoy your meal.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The doctor brought down the stethoscope around his neck and ced the earpiece on both his ears. He gently ced the diaphragm on E¡¯s chest and listened to her heartbeat sound. Then, he read E¡¯s vital signs and nodded his head happily.

    ¡°Impressive, Mrs. Treshvire,¡± the doctor beamed. ¡°I am highly impressed at the rate at which your body is responding to treatment. If you continually progress at this rate, I will have no other option than to discharge you by the end of today.¡±

    ¡°I would really appreciate that, doctor.¡± E smiled.

    The doctor stared at the eagerness in E¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°There will be conditions if I¡¯m to discharge you today and the condition is simply apulsory bed rest.¡±

    ¡°I can do that, doctor.¡± E¡¯s eyes held a strong determination that got the doctor a little worried.

    ¡°I will ensure that she gets all the rest she needs.¡± Denise backed up E¡¯s statement, making the doctor chuckled.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see how today goes.¡± The doctor smiled politely and left.

    ¡°The food,¡± E sat up with the help of Denise while pointing at the salmon stew that had got her stomach growling uncontrobly.

    ¡°I knew you would love this.¡± Denise giggled as she served E some of the delicious salmon stew with sweet potato.

    E, who hadn¡¯t had an appetite to eat anything the previous night consumed everything on her te within the twinkle of an eye and requested more.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± Denise praised her and gave her some more food.

    ¡°So, are we canceling the birthday surprise party?¡± Denise quizzed after E was done eating the main food and munching on some blueberries.

    ¡°No, everything would go on as nned.¡± E¡¯s eyes had a fiery determination that got Denise a bit worried.

    ¡°The only change I will make is that I will not being over to your ce this evening due to my condition. I will go straight to his office tomorrow morning with him and personally bring him to the conference room. What I need you to do for me is to ensure that everyone including that b**ch is waiting in that room for us.¡±

 Chapter 290 - 290 A Floral Disaster

    290 A Floral Disaster

    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Denise couldn¡¯t hide her worries due to E¡¯s present condition. She was scared that her already broken heart may further shatter if she discovered something new.

    ¡°Denise, you have nothing to worry about.¡± E ced her hand on Denise¡¯s hand and stroked it gently.

    ¡°I know I didn¡¯t handle yesterday¡¯s situation properly but going forward, I promise to manage my emotions. I won¡¯t put my health or that of my developing child in jeopardy because of my cheating husband.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, I don¡¯t think I would forgive myself if you have another meltdown again,¡± Denise said sternly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t, dear. I just need to confront that brat, who thinks she can sleep with my man and get away with it, a good lesson. I need to understand theplication in her rtionship with Leon before dealing with her squarely. When I¡¯m through with her, I will confront Leon with all my proofs.¡±

    E¡¯s firmness and level of determination gave Denise no other choice than to allow her to be. She clearly understood E¡¯s anger and resolution to seek revenge on Leon for betraying her love.

    However, as much as Denise wanted E to teach Leon a bitter lesson, she didn¡¯t want the couple to spilt. She wanted Leon to learn his lesson and be a better husband to E and a great father to his kids.

    ¡°Just for the fun of it, your husband almost strangled me earlier this morning when you were still asleep.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± E¡¯s widened as she slowly dropped the berry she was about to chew. ¡°Howe?¡±

    .....

    Denise scoffed before replying. ¡°You know me, I just couldn¡¯t stand close to him and watch him try to show love and affection to a wife he cheated on. He was all over you, kissing your forehead, kissing your hand, and doing all those tender things lovers do. So, when I came in and saw him doing all that stuff, I lost my cool. Thank goodness Tom was around to restrain me otherwise your husband would have buried me alive.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± E roared withughter. ¡°Oh, mama bear, you never cease to amaze me. Anyway, thank you for not spilling the beans. When I¡¯m done dealing with Leon and his arrogant mistress, they will regret the day they decided to mess with me.¡±

    ¡°So tell me, how do you intend to deal with them? Do you want to call them out in public before everyone?¡± Denise inched closer for the gossip.

    ¡°Rx, mama bear. It won¡¯t be fun if I spill the beans now. However, I can¡¯t afford to humiliate my husband before his colleagues by ridiculing him with his mistress in the open. Nooo! I n on doing something juicier but private. You will be opportune to see a little and I¡¯ll give you the gist when I¡¯m done with both of them.¡±

    ¡°Nice, I can¡¯t wait for the action to begin.¡± Denise sped her hand together and rub them against one another like an animated scheming fox.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯ve not said anything to Tom,¡± E¡¯s queried as a little panic lined her forehead.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t told him anything,¡± Denise said reassuringly. ¡°Although he kept bugging mest night to open up to him, due to my terrible mood, I didn¡¯t budge.¡±

    ¡°Good because I know Tom would give Leon a hint and that would ruin everything.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Denise paused for a bit as though she was lost in thought before she finally spoke up.

    ¡°You know, Tom has an amazing personality. One might think he is as ruthless as his friend but he is a harmless bunny. He is currently not in support of Leon¡¯s actions. However, he is careful not to upset Leon.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say much about Tom because I already know that he is a gentleman,¡± E smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just grateful that my husband¡¯s promiscuous lifestyle didn¡¯t rub off on Tom.¡±

    E and Denise were still in the middle of their discussion when Paul tapped on the door lightly and stepped inside the room holding an enchanting bouquet made up of red and white rose flowers.

    Right behind Paul were some florist workers, dressed in customized uniforms and bringing in vases of beautiful flowers and more white and red rose bouquets.

    ¡°Paul, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Do you intend to open a florist shop in my ward?¡± E questioned angrily. She already had a feeling that the flowers were from Leon and this provoked her so much.

    ¡°What a floral disaster!¡± Denise mused incoherently

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am,¡± Paul bowed politely. ¡°The boss instructed me to bring these to you. He also gave me this card to give to you.¡± Paul stretched his hands toward E as he came close to her bed.

    ¡°You all should take these disgusting flowers and get the hell out of my sight, now!¡± E boomed fiercely. She didn¡¯t bother to even receive the card, as she ordered both Paul and all the florist workers trooping in her ward with more flowers.

    ¡°Sorry, ma¡¯am!¡± Paul said pleadingly.

    ¡°Just get out and don¡¯te in here again if your boss gives you any more foolish task, E sneered.

    Paul, who felt as though he was between the devil and the deep blue sea, bowed and slowly retreated. His only prayer was for Leon not to shred him on this failed assignment.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After almost an hour of meeting with the Clitino brothers, Leon calmly escorted them out of his office amidst cordial discussion andughter.

    However, his mind had already teleported to the hospital to be beside his angry wife. He had instructed Paul to send some flowers to her and he was hoping to get positive feedback because he knows how much she loves flowers.

    Immediately the Clitino brothers waved their goodbye and left Leon, he got a call. He happily lifted the phone to his face to check if it was either the doctor or Paul calling but scowled when he observed it was Xia.

    ¡°Why is this girl trying to piss me off with her stupid calls?¡± Leon¡¯s face scrunched in fury as the fleeting thoughts of her pestering him when his wife was bedridden in the hospital fuelled his anger.

    Ignoring the call, he strolled back to his office. However, when he got to Lily¡¯s office that led to his, Xia was already seated at the visitor¡¯s seat, waiting patiently for him.

    ¡°You told me you would see me this morning based on our previous discussion, remember?¡± Xia quickly spoke in her defense when she observed Leon glowering at her.

 Chapter 291 - 291 The First Request

    291 The First Request

    Leon was about to spew angry words at Xia but was forced to hold back his tongue due to her defensive words.

    ¡°Miss Chu, I will call youter when I have information based on our discussion. In the meantime, you can go back to work.¡±

    Leon¡¯s emotionless and chilly words fell on Xia¡¯s already weakened heart like frozen icicles, jabbing at her fragile heart without showing any mercy.

    Even though she wanted to say something else, the dreaded look in his eyes made her simply say, ¡°okay.¡±

    Without sparing her one more nce, Leon stormed into his office and mmed the door shut.

    ¡°Would you like me to get you any other thing?¡± Lily asked mockingly while pretending to be working on herputer system.

    ¡°No!¡± Xia rose to her feet and shot Lily an ice-piercing stare before storming out of Lily¡¯s office.

    ¡°Shameless tramp!¡± Lily hissed and continued with her work.

    Inside Leon¡¯s office, he kept on pacing up and down thinking of how to make his wife happy.

    .....

    Due to E¡¯s love for sailing and adventure on the beautiful open sea, Leon sat down on his executive chair and started to make ns for a cruise ship ride.

    He was in the middle of making arrangements for a VIP cruise ship ride when the long-awaited Paul¡¯s call came in.

    ¡°Did she love the flowers?¡± Leon asked immediately after he receive the call.

    ¡°Umm... Actually...No!¡± Paul replied reluctantly.

    Leon heaved a sigh of frustration as he racked his memory on what could be possibly eating E up.

    ¡°When you saw her, what was she doing? Is she still lying down and looking weak?¡±

    ¡°From my judgment, I would say she¡¯s feeling much better and happier with madam Denise¡¯spany.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Okay, keep me updated.¡± Leon ended the call and tossed the phone aside. He wished there what¡¯s a way he could travel into E¡¯s heart and find out what was aching her so that he could mend it.

    Feeling suffocated by so many conflicting thoughts, he picked up his phone and left for the hospital.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    At about 6:00 PM of that same day, E was discharged from the hospital after strict counseling from the doctor.

    She watched in disgust as Leon kept running around trying to do everything to make her happy.

    Even though she didn¡¯t want him around, she decided to allow him to be there for her to avoid any form of suspicion of her motives.

    Leon on the other hand ensured that Tom took Denise away so that he could be there for his wife instead of her.

    Although she spoke less to him, he was happy that she was no longer giving him the silent treatment.

    On their way out of the hospital, Leon offered to carry E in his arms but she adamantly refused and requested a wheelchair.

    Hence he was forced to push her in the wheelchair out of the hospital. On getting to the entrance of the hospital building, Epleted the remaining distance to her car by walking on her own.

    When she got to her car, John opened the passenger door for her to get in.

    ¡°Leon, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to ride alone in the car,¡± E said calmly and shut the door without giving her husband a chance to reply.

    Leon opened his mouth to say something but ended up closing it as he watched John start the engine of E¡¯s car and drive away.

    ¡°Mr. Treshvire,¡± Austin, who had proactively driven and parked in front of his boss, opened up the passenger door and patiently waited for him to get in.

    ¡°Oh, thanks, Austin.¡± Leon snapped out of his temporal shock. ¡°Quickly, follow John. I want to arrive at the same time as my wife, at the vi.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sir!¡± Austin shut the door and quickly moved over to the driver¡¯s seat to get the car on the move.

    In less than a few minutes of speedy driving, Austin caught up with E¡¯s car, right before it entered the vi driveway.

    When both couples finally alighted from their various cars, Leon briskly walked over to E and forcefully carried her into his arms.

    ¡°Babe, I don¡¯t know where all this coldness ising from but it has to stop before things get out of hand,¡± Leon said as he slowly took her into the house.

    ¡°I know I¡¯ve not been a great husband by leaving you to be by yourself. However, I¡¯m here for you now and I¡¯m prepared to make changes as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    E, on the other hand, remained mute and allowed him to carry her to her bedroom. She did her best to mask her broken heart as she watched Leon do everything in his power to make sure she wasfortable.

    With every passing second, Leon¡¯s level of frustration heightened as E continued to give him the cold treatment again.

    After a while, he got tired and decided to confront her.

    ¡°E, tell me my crime so that I can make amend. I know you are still angry that I wasn¡¯t with youst night but I¡¯m here for you now. So, talk to me. Tell me what you want me to do to make you happy. I can¡¯t take the silent treatment from you any longer. I¡¯m losing my shit, baby. Please!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired and I need to rest,¡± E whispered and shut her eyes to hide her pain. ¡°Please, let¡¯s talk tomorrow when I feel much better. Can you please just leave now because my head is beginning to ache?¡±

    ¡°Fine, tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll check up on you,¡± Leon said reluctantly and left her bedroom.

    Immediately Leon left E¡¯s bedroom, he went straight to his home office and activated the newly installed micro camera to check on her.

    To his surprise when he checked E¡¯s bedroom, she was no longer lying on the bed. Instead, she was standing by her vanity mirror while slowly taking her clothes off.

    Watching her take off her dress and walk to the bathroom nude, arose deep desires in him. He was tempted to go over to her bedroom to be with her. However, he decided to respect her wish of wanting to be alone and retired to his bedroom for the night.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Leon woke up with a slight migraine, the following morning. He sat up on his bed, massaging his aching forehead, while wondering what the time was, due to the amount of daylight streaming through the floor-to-ceiling window in his bedroom.

    Hezily picked up his phone and was rmed when he saw that it was already a few minutes past 7:00 AM.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    He quickly stood up and walk straight to the bathroom for his morning shower.

    After showering and dressing up, he went straight to his wife¡¯s bedroom to check up on her.

    When he tapped on the door and heard her gentle voice say, e in,¡± he happily strolled into her bedroom but was dumbfounded by what he saw.

    ¡°Babe, are you attending a party I¡¯m unaware of?¡± Leon quizzed excitedly as his widened eyes drank in E¡¯s glowing beauty.

    E was donned in a thin strap, long flowing, wine-red dress, with a high thigh slit in front. Her hair was perfectly styled sideways and left cascading down her slender shoulders. A diamond dangle earring sparkled with every step she took whileplimenting her dazzling high-heeled ss shoes.

    Her makeup though subtle, brought out the immense natural beauty that made Leon fall for her in the first ce.

    Even with her pronounced but cute baby bump, it was difficult for any man not to gawk at her.

    ¡°It could be a party...¡± E slowly walked towards him, while unting her hourss body, thereby activating all her seductress weapons and making him drool over her like a helpless little lostmb. ¡°... Or it could be someone¡¯s funeral.¡± She lifted a finger and helped Leon close his open mouth.

    ¡°My dear husband,st night you told me to ask anything of you, right?¡± E spoke softly but cutely as she walked over to her bed and picked up her sparkling oyster-shaped clutch.

    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Leon replied breathlessly as he prayed inwardly for a passionate kiss from his beautiful wife.

    ¡°I have three requests.¡± E paused to allow her words to sink into her drooling husband¡¯s head. ¡°Do you promise to grant all three of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promise,¡± Leon said rather hastily as he moved closer to hold E by her waist.

    ¡°I need you to say this out loud,¡± E smiled devilishly as she allowed her husband to grab her waist and look lustfully into her sparkling eyes. ¡°I Leon Treshvire promise to honor my wife¡¯s three requests without question.¡±

    Leon repeated her statement word for word, without wavering or considering the implication of what he was saying.

    ¡°Splendid!¡± E broke away from his gentle hold and his attempted kiss. She slowly walked towards the door and turned to face her hypnotized husband.

    ¡°My first request would be for you to take me to your office.¡± E smiled bewitchingly.

 Chapter 292 - 292 Happy Birthday!

    292 Happy Birthday!

    ¡°My office!¡± Leon repeated her request back to her unsure if he heard her right. His raised eyebrows showed that he was slightly puzzled by her first awkward request.

    ¡°Yes, sweetheart, your office.¡± E maintained the sly smile on her face while inwardly scoffing at the mesmerized look on her husband¡¯s face. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t n on keeping me standing here all day in these high-heeled shoes?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, my love!¡± Leon smiled sheepishly, as he strolled over to her and gently took her soft hand into his. ¡°Your beauty is leaving me breathless.¡± He raised her hand to his lips while holding her magical gaze and nt a warm kiss on it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± E broke free from his intense gaze which was beginning to soften her heart. She freed her hand from his and slipped it into his arms, and they slowly walked downstairs like a truly happy couple.

    E¡¯s glowing beauty and captivating attire didn¡¯t go unnoticed by members of the house staff, who found it difficult to understand what was going on.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just yesterday, that the madam was rushed out of this house unconscious, scaring the life out of everyone?¡± One house staff whispered to another while stealing furtive nces at the boss and his angelic wife walking hand in hand.

    ¡°Whether real or fake, at least, madam E has got her husband back.¡± The second house staff responded and went about his business.

    After Leon and E werefortably seated in the car, John excitedly drove out of the vi, leaving Austin wondering if his well-celebrated job had finallye to an end.

    All through the drive to Leon¡¯s office, E buried her head in her phone as she kept texting andmunicating with someone that Leon suspected to be Denise.

    .....

    Even though Leon tried striking up a conversation with her, it felt as though there was a wall of brick between them. E neither smiled at his manypliments nor did sheugh at his poor jokes.

    ¡°Babe, are we back to the silent treatment again?¡± Leon asked as he moved closer to his wife, covering the little distance between them. He gently ced his hand on her exposed fresh and sulent porcin thigh and started stroking it fondly.

    ¡°Dear husband,¡± E drawled while slowly meeting his intense gaze. ¡°Do you intend to ruin my makeup and dress by having sex with me now, when we are almost close to your office?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Leon stopped his caressing fingers that were already moving in between her thigh.

    ¡°Hold that awakened little monster of yours for a few more hours, will you? For now, try to keep your hands to yourself.¡± E took his hand that was still resting on her thigh and gently ced it on his.

    ¡°Whatever you say, my love.¡± Leon swallowed his saliva and tried his best to suffocate his enormous needs.

    Leon¡¯s thoughts were in disarray but his mind felt jinxed by all of his pretty wife¡¯s wishes. He found himself nodding like a fool to all of her requests even when some of them bore an undertone of mockery.

    E on the other hand was both impressed and irritated by Leon¡¯s behavior.

    On a normal day, Leon wouldn¡¯t have stopped caressing her even if she resisted him. He would have electrified all her senses and cunningly dug his fingers into her core before she had time to react. They would have both been moaning and cursing out loud by now, from a spicy car romance.

    However, watching him act like a good child, whose mummy had promised him lots of ice cream and cake if he behaved properly made her resentful towards him.

    ¡°Mr. & Mrs. Treshvire, we are here.¡± John happily announced. He quickly alighted from the car, walked over to the passenger side, and opened the door for his boss to step out.

    Leon was the first to alight from the car. Then he stretched out his right hand towards E, like a devilishly charming gentleman, and said, ¡°mdy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so charming,¡± E smiled bewitchingly as she gracefully took his hand and stepped out of the car.

    In her lovely red carpet standard dress, she looked like an ocean goddess, who hade to bless the Treshvire fashionplex with immense wealth.

    As Leon and E walked hand in hand through the entrance to the magnificent Treshvire fashionplex, heads began to turn and eyes hopelessly gawked at the beautiful couple.

    Although most people in Leon¡¯spany hadn¡¯t been privileged to meet or see the gorgeous wife of the CEO, the words of her presence in thepany soon spread around like wildfire.

    There were lots of unnecessary salutations and whispering as the couple walked towards Leon¡¯s private elevator. Some of the manypliments directed towards E got Leon wondering if she nned to show off her baby bump with him by her side. Even though he was slightly angry at the many congrattory remarks directed towards them, he was happy to see the heavenly smile on E¡¯s face.

    Alone and inside the elevator, E slowly turned to face him. She sensually wrapped her arms around Leon¡¯s neck and nted a brief kiss on his lips.

    ¡°Thank you for honoring my first request.¡± Her eyes sparkled like a billion stars as she spoke. ¡°Can you take me to your conference room, because I would like to see it for myself andpare it to mine?¡±

    ¡°There is nothing interesting to see in my conference room.¡± Leon softly kissed her forehead while wrapping his hand around her waist. ¡°The only thing there are just some boring seats and a long oval table. How about we go to my office and I will treat you to something special.¡±

    Ding!

    The elevator door opened, forcing Leon to release E from his sensual hold.

    ¡°The conference room, don¡¯t make me beg.¡± E plucked his nose and stepped out of the elevator.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Leon said reluctantly. ¡°Anything for my sweetheart. But I hope after the conference room, we will be going straight to my office?¡±

    ¡°We will see about that,¡± E clicked her lips and winked at Leon.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Leon felt heat rush up to his face as he watched his wife unt her temptress body from side to side.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what your mission is, babe, but I¡¯m loving it,¡± Leon confessed out loud as he caught up with E and led the way toward the conference room.

    ¡°Good morning, sir. Good morning, ma¡¯am,¡± a young professionally dresseddy, whose office shared the same room as the conference room entrance greeted politely.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± E smiled at thedy and urged Leon to go open the door while she adjusted her dress.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Leon nonchntly walked over to the conference room door and pushed it open.

    SURPRISE!

    Happy birthday!

    A lot of people shouted at the same time and started singing the happy birthday song.

    ??????

    Happy birthday to you,

    Happy birthday to you,

    Happy birthday to you, Mr. Leon Treshvire,

    Happy birthday to you

    ??????

    Hip! Hip!! Hip!!! Hurray!

    Standing in front of everyone were Lily, Charles, Denise, Tom, and Xia, with a host of thepany staff.

    Leon faces instantly turned red with anger and his expression darkened as he red at the euphoric faces of everyone singing. He was more infuriated when he caught sight of Xia who was busy singing while blowing kisses to him.

    ¡°What the h...¡± Leon didn¡¯t get to finish his statement as E came from behind and slipped her hand from his shoulder to his chest.

    In slow motion should move in front of him for everyone to see her clearly and cupped his face in her hands.

    ¡°Surprise! Happy birthday, sweetheart.¡± E leaned closer and sealed his lips with a passionate kiss ignoring the bulging eyes, the noisy murmuring, and the happy cheers that engulfed the room.

    Leon who had been dying to kiss his wife ever since heid eyes on his this morning took full advantage of the weing kiss. He instinctively wrapped his hands around her and kiss her tenderly.

    On purpose, E shamelessly allowed a couple of soft moans to escape her slightly parted lips as Leon¡¯s tongue twisted and twirled with hers. She allowed him to ravish her lips with his intense longing while reeling at the effect it would have on her husband¡¯s mistress.

    While the kissing scene was ongoing, Xia almost passed out from both shock at seeing Leon¡¯s beautiful wife and watching him throw all caution to the wind as he kissed her passionately in the presence of everyone.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening! I must be hallucinating! Yes, it is definitely a horrible dream and I have to wake up.¡± Xia raised her trembling hands to face to shield her eyes from watching the excruciatingly painful disy of passion happening before her.

    Lily, who had been briefed by Denise to keep a close watch on Xia and prevent her from leaving the conference room, came to stand beside her.

    ¡°Miss Chu, are you alright?¡± Lily did her best to hide the hrious glint in her eyes.

 Chapter 293 - 293 Birthday Celebration

    293 Birthday Celebration

    Lily was the most thrilled by E¡¯s presence and the disy of passion between her husband and her. She had been secretly wishing for something bad to happen between Leon and his shameless mistress.

    ¡°What heartlessdy would seduce and sleep with a pregnant woman¡¯s husband? Lily thought inwardly as she secretly sneered at Xia. ¡°Does she think the boss loves her or would live his beautiful wife for her? Thisdy must be delusional.¡±

    Lily waited for Xia to answer her but when she observed that the reply was been dyed, she asked again, ¡°Miss Chu, are you feeling well? You look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Yes...I mean, no, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Xia felt too embarrassed to look into Lily¡¯s eyes as it dawned on her that she was not dreaming. ¡°I think I need to use the convenience.¡±

    ¡°Aww... That¡¯s bad!¡± Lily faked an empathetic look. ¡°Imagine what Mr. Leon and his wife would think of you, walking out of the room when the fun has barely started.¡±

    Lily leaned closer and whispered into Xia¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Or do you wish to be the one the boss is kissing right now?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xia shot Lily a deadly re.

    Even though Xia understood that Lily was practically making jest of her situation, she knew this wasn¡¯t the best time or ce to reprimand her. Also, she was too disoriented to think of a nasty way to reply to Lily and she knew that Lily¡¯s help woulde in handy, to save her from her current misery.

    .....

    As Xia was about to reply to Lily more subtly, the kissing scene ended and an uproar of cheers and pping engulfed the room.

    ¡°Are you angry that I nned this surprise birthday party?¡± E asked softly while beaming into her husband¡¯s hungry eyes. She carefully cleaned a little of her red lipstick stain on his lips and ced one of her hands on his chest.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m angry at anyone, I can never be angry with you. Thanks for putting all this together. You are the best wife any man could ever ask for. I love you.¡± Leon kissed her softly on her forehead before slowly and reluctantly releasing her waist.

    E scoffed inwardly at Leon¡¯sst statement.

    ¡®How could you im to love someone and end up sleeping with another?¡¯ E faked a smile as she released her hypnotized husband from her charms.

    She slowly turned to face the excited party members and thanked them for all their support andmitment to the sess of the party.

    ¡°Words would not be enough to appreciate you all for risking your jobs to celebrate my darling husband,¡± E smiled as Leon wrapped his hand around her from behind and gently stroked her baby bump for the very first time.

    ¡°The good news is that my husband won¡¯t be firing anyone in this room except those who intend to leave of their own free will.¡± E briefly gave Denise a wink, making her smile mischievously.

    ¡°Furthermore, you all are free to take... E turned her head to gain Leon¡¯s attention.

    ¡°One hour,¡± Leon whispered into her ear, while brushing his warm lips against her ear, making her take a sharp breath to stifle her awakening needs

    ¡°...the next hour to merry and have fun on ount of my hubby.¡±

    Another thunderous p erupted in the room and everyone cheered the CEO happily.

    Leon raised his right hand to quieten the room and when he had achieved decorum, he gave a short appreciation speech.

    ¡°Thank you everyone for this awesome birthday surprise. I¡¯m sincerely grateful to you all but most especially, the love of my life.¡± Leon nted a soft kiss on E¡¯s cheek, before continuing with his speech.

    ¡°As my wife has rightly said, you have all been given strictly one hour to make merry and have some fun. However, do not forget that this is a working environment. Hence, let us behave responsibly. Do not get drunk.

    Another round of apuse overwhelmed the room and within a space of two minutes, the party kicked off with the popping of champagne.

    Staff members and friends were seen swaying to the tune of the soft background music while socializing and filling the tes with delicious snacks.

    ¡°Happy birthday, Mr. Leon. I hope you¡¯re not harboring any anger toward me?¡± Denise yfully rolled her eyes at the beautiful couple before her. She was amazed at E¡¯s level of calmness. This made her wonder if E¡¯s revenge mission was still on.

    ¡°Thanks, Denise. You are spared just for today.¡± Leon chuckled as he instantly forgave Denise for all her previous arrogance.

    ¡°Happy birthday day, bro. I think your wife needs some breathing space.¡± Tom teased due to the way Leon seemed glued to E.

    ¡°Thanks but you should mind your business,¡± Leon smirked. ¡°So you were in on this surprise party and you didn¡¯t give me a hint. I thought we were buddies.¡±

    ¡°Come on Leon, we are buddies for life. That can never change. Sorry, I didn¡¯t inform you about the surprise party. That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t want thedies to have my balls waxed and sun-baked.¡±

    Tom¡¯s reply struck a chord ofughter between the four friends.

    While they were talking, Lily approached Leon as nned, and informed him of an urgent business meeting.

    ¡°Shit! I thought I rescheduled that meeting,¡± Leon queried in a slightly piqued tone. He had no ns of leaving his wife¡¯s side even for a second.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sir,¡± Lily replied firmly.

    ¡°Go on baby,¡± E gently cooed into Leon¡¯s ears. ¡°I¡¯ll be here for you when youe back. Don¡¯t forget I have friends around and I intend to make more.¡± She nuzzled her nose against his.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the meeting brief so that I can be with you. However, if you ever need me, I¡¯ll be a phone call away.¡± Leon kissed her lips again before leaving with Lily.

    All the while, E purposely stationed herself close to the entrance to the conference room. She didn¡¯t want Xia to leave without her knowledge.

 Chapter 294 - 294 Truth Or Dare

    294 Truth Or Dare

    Immediately Leon and Lily left the room, Xia saw this as an opportunity to sneak out undetected. Unfortunately, her luck ran out as E quickly stopped her.

    ¡°Is the party so boring that you¡¯re leaving so soon?¡± E asked as a sly smile danced at the corner of her lips.

    Xia froze on the spot and inwardly cursed her unlucky stars. She thought of a suitable reply but her brain went from numb to nk as she stared hopelessly at the one-way entry and exit door.

    Tom and Denise who were initially chatting with E stared in the direction of thedy she was talking to.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Tom asked Denise quietly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Denise pretended to be uninterested. ¡°Please, let¡¯s go have some cakes.

    Before Tom had time to respond, Denise was already pulling him away, towards the middle of the conference room. She didn¡¯t want him to nose around or intrude on E¡¯s private chat with Xia.

    E on the other hand signaled two sses of champagne to be brought to her as she walked over to where Xia was standing.

    ¡°Here, take this, it will help,¡± E beamed as she carefully ced a ss of champagne in Xia¡¯s slightly trembling hand.

    .....

    ¡®What does she mean by, ¡®it will help.¡¯ Xia quizzed her panic-induced mind, as E¡¯s words made her brain start functioning again.

    ¡®Xia, calm down. She doesn¡¯t know anything and you don¡¯t need to give her any reason for suspicion.¡¯ Xia tried to control her breathing and took a sip of the drink in her hand.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Mrs. Treshvire, for the champagne?¡± Xia faked a smile.

    ¡°A big congrattion to your husband on his birthday. The party is awesome, and I would love to stay longer but I have some unfinished work from yesterday,¡± Lily lied.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you finish that workter on when we¡¯re done with the party, Miss...¡± E drawled for Xia toplete the sentence.

    ¡°Miss Xia Chu.¡± Xia beamed.

    ¡°Hmm... What a lovely name for a prettydy.¡± E spoke sweetly and calmly while taking sips of her drink.

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am, and if I may say, you look ravishingly beautiful.¡± Xia slowly felt her erratically thumping heart calm down due to the serenity of E¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Aww... You so sweet!¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°By the way, would you mind taking me to your convenience? I¡¯d like to retouch my makeup. I don¡¯t know how much of my lipstick is left after my husband¡¯s assaulting kiss.¡±

    ¡°Umm...¡± Xia felt her heartbeat pick up from the earlier vigorous tempo.

    A few seconds ago, E¡¯s subtleness made her feel rxed. But she had barely started to enjoy the calmness when the mention of the word kiss, crippled her heart once again.

    ¡°Miss Chu, are you going to take me to your convenience or do you want me to beg?¡± E asked softly while suppressing the urge to strangle Xia.

    ¡°Oh no! Not at all, ma¡¯am! Let¡¯s go to my office.¡± Xia briskly led the way while E calmly followed.

    When they got into Xia well furnished and standard executive office, she directed E into thedies¡¯ room.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Chu,¡± E smiled as she gracefully walked into the convenience and shut the door behind her.

    She slowly walked towards the wall-mounted mirror and stared at her beautiful reflection.

    She inhaled and exhaled to control her breathing as so many evil thoughts possessed her mind.

    ¡°Time to take off the mask and excite the b**ch.¡± A sh of terror crossed E¡¯s eyes as she slowly opened her clutch.

    She first brought out a dark red lipstick; which was in contrast to the earlier shade she was wearing and applied it generously on her lips.

    Afterward, she brought out her golden gun and rechecked to be certain that it was loaded. Still leaving the safety on, she kissed the gun and gently put it back into her clutch.

    ¡°Time to set things right.¡± E carefully closed her clutch and stepped out of the convenience.

    ¡°Wow!¡± I love your lipstick Mrs. Treshvire! It¡¯s so bold and daring.¡± Xia¡¯s eyes shone in excitement as she watched E walk towards her couch and sat down like she owned the office.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± E smirked devilishly and signaled Xia toe to join her on the double couch.

    At first, Xia felt unwilling to honor E¡¯s request as she could feel something sinister enveloping the air around them. But after a few friendly persuasion, she joined E on the couch.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drop the formality and have some girls chit-chat. You can call me Arie and I¡¯ll call you Xia. Is that okay by you?¡± E asked softly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xia replied with a smile.

    ¡°Good, tell me a little about yourself.¡± E leaned back and stared into Xia¡¯s twitching eyes.

    Xia took in a deep breath to calm her heartbeat and started talking happily about herself, while carefully avoiding E¡¯s intense gaze.

    ¡°Hmm... Such a lovely story,¡± E interrupted Xia while she was halfway speaking.

    Unknown, to Xia, E was studying her behavioral pattern when she was telling the truth or lying.

    ¡°There¡¯s this game I love ying as a teenager and is so much fun. Would you like to y the game with me? Please!¡± E batted her long curlyshes yfully, making Xia giggle.

    ¡°Sure! I would love to! What¡¯s the game called?¡± Xia asked excitedly.

    ¡°It is simply called; truth or dare.¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled with a deadly glint as the false smile on her face got Xia fooled and nodding to all her wishes like an excited child.

    ¡°Wow! I love that game! I also used to y it when I was in high school.¡± Xia beamed as she thought of the most intimate question to ask E.

    ¡°Wonderful! I¡¯ll let you go first. You can ask me anything.¡± E said firmly as she stroked her clutch gently.

    ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t want you getting offended as the CEO¡¯s wife?¡± Xia¡¯s tone bore a hint of worry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill the vibe, just ask away,¡± E said impatiently.

    ¡°Okay, truth or dare?¡± Xia asked.

    ¡°Truth!¡± E replied curtly.

    ¡°Have you slept with any other man aside from your husband?¡± Xia stared into E¡¯s eyes in search of an atom of deceit.

    ¡°No! I haven¡¯t, my husband is my first.¡± E said confidently and proudly.

    ¡°What!¡± Xia¡¯s eyes sparkled in amazement.

    ¡°My turn, truth or dare?¡± E stressed each word slowly.

    ¡°Hmm... I¡¯ve been dared to do so many crazy things in the past. So I¡¯ll go for the truth.¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± E held Xia¡¯s gaze and asked, ¡°Are you f**king my husband?¡±

 Chapter 295 - 295 A Special Birthday Gift

    295 A Special Birthday Gift

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Xia felt as though a bulldozer tire had run over her head, making her bulging eyes pop out of its socket. She observed that she had stopped breathing and was beginning to suffocate fromck of oxygen.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± E roared inughter like someone drunk with fresh intoxicating wine. ¡°You should see your face, Xia! It seems as if you just saw the Boogeyman.¡±

    ¡°Ha...ha!¡± Xia attempted atughing but it came out in hups. She quickly thought of what to say to remedy her terrifiedposure. ¡°You got me. Something weird just crossed my mind and I wasn¡¯t thinking about your question.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± The humor suddenly vanished from E¡¯s face and was reced with an icy stare.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xia quickly rose to her feet as she thought of a polite way to discharge E before things got weirder. ¡°Umm... I just remembered that I have to run a quick errand this morning. If you don¡¯t mind, can we y this game some other time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do mind!¡± E said softly which was in contrast to her chilly stares. ¡°So, why don¡¯t you sit down like a good girl and answer my question? After all, it would only be fair because I answered yours.¡±

    ¡°Ariel...¡±

    ¡°Chit-chat time is over!¡± E said sternly. ¡°It¡¯s now Mrs. Treshvire to you. Sit down and answer my question.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Mrs. Treshvire, please, I would really appreciate it if you leave now.¡± Xia pointed towards the exit door. ¡°This conversation is no longer healthy for the both of us. If it makes you feel any better, I¡¯ve never slept with your husband. We are simply business partners and nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Alright, thanks for telling me your version of the truth!¡± E slowly rose to her feet as though she was about to leave but the next series of events ced Xia on a cruise ship to hell.

    Smack!

    Smack!!

    Smack!!!

    Xia felt three ear-deafening ps strike either side of her cheeks, causing blood and tears to rush into her temporarily blinded eyes. She felt her world spin and the sound of everything around her reverberating.

    The fierceness and the force of the p sent her flying backward and falling t on her butt, thereby hurting her hip bones. She tasted something metallic in her mouth and spat out bloodied saliva while trying to understand if it was the fragile wife of the CEO that struck her.

    In addition to the internal and external pain, Xia felt a deep cut on her right cheek, a few inches close to her right eye. She was forced to cup her right eye while wincing in pain.

    ¡°On your feet, Xia!¡± E said calmly and sat down. She carefully brought out her phone and her golden gun. Then she ced them both on the small ss table before her, for Xia to see clearly. ¡°Do not make me repeat myself otherwise...¡±

    Xia didn¡¯t wait for E to finish her statement as she speedily rose to her feet and stood trembling like a jellyfish in troubled water. The sight of the golden gun on the table send wave after wave of panic down her spine and she wished the ground would open and swallow her whole.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try the question again, shall we?¡± E smiled like an innocent angel incapable of hurting a fly. ¡°Have you been f**king Leon Treshvire? I just need a yes or no and nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xia whispered as burning tears flowed from her reddened eyes.

    ¡°Louder!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xia increased the volume of her tone. I have...¡±

    ¡°Shhhh.....¡± E ced a finger on her lips and signaled for Xia to take a seat opposite her.

    Crying softly, Xia did as she was instructed.

    ¡°You see, that wasn¡¯t so difficult, was it?¡± E quizzed nicely, getting a nod from Xia. ¡°Good! ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be experiencing this current pain if you hadn¡¯t provoked me. Imagine me almost breaking my fingers trying to teach you to tell the truth.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, let¡¯s continue with the game but this time I¡¯ll be the one asking all the questions, and you have to answer truthfully. Okay?¡±

    Xia nodded her head in reply while trying her best to hold back her flowing tears.

    ¡°Use your words, Xia, and stop nodding like an agama lizard.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xia sniffed and rubbed her itchy nose

    How many times have you slept with him?¡± E asked while staring into Xia¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Once!¡± Xia didn¡¯t blink severally or look sideways when she responded. This confirmed to E that she was telling the truth.

    ¡°What happened the day he kicked you out of his office?¡±

    Xia¡¯s red moistened eyes widened in shock as the name Lily popped up in her mind. ¡°That evil witch snitched on me. I should have known! I¡¯m so going to deal with her.¡± Xia mused incoherently.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to waste my time, tramp!¡± E warned quietly without breaking her intense stare on Xia.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, please, I will never...¡±

    Xia felt her heart leap out of her chest as E slowly picked up her gun resting on the table and carefully removed the safety. This made Xia quickly correct herself and speedily told E the truth.

    ¡°I went to his office uninvited hoping for a special time with him while ignoring one of the conditions in the contract we signed. So he teasingly ripped out my bra and panty before kicking me out of his office like a...¡±

    ¡°A cheap whore!¡± Epleted the statement as she remembered Lily¡¯s earlier remark. However, something new had just surfaced out of her interrogation and this seemed to be crippling her heart by the second.

    ¡°Did you sign a contract concerning your rtionship with him?¡± E couldn¡¯t mask the horror in her eyes as the thought of a contractual mistress further shattered her already fragmented heart.

    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Xia replied through trembling lips.

    ¡°Is that what you meant when you said you were in aplicated rtionship with him?¡±

    Again, Xia was dumbfounded. The only person she remembered sharing this information with was Sabrina.

    ¡®Could it be that Sabrina was E in disguise? No! That¡¯s not possible! Sabrina didn¡¯t have E¡¯s jade green eyes.¡¯

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Show me the contract!¡± E rose to her feet and pointed the gun at Xia to do the same.

    Xia carefully stood up and walked over to her desk. She picked up herptop and turned it on while stealing furtive nces at the inte resting on her table.

    The thought of hastily calling the security personnel toe to her rescue crossed her mind. But, when she saw the deadly glow in E¡¯s intense gaze, she reconsidered her motives and just opened up the file that bore the contract.

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    Xia turned theptop in E¡¯s direction, but E simply said, ¡°print it out and bring it to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xia again did as instructed.

    While Xia was printing out the document, E put back the safety of her gun. She was worried that she might end up shooting Xia in the head before she had time to confront her husband.

    After printing out the contract, Xia cautiously walked over to E to hand her the document while dreading the consequences she would face at Leon¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You dare sleep with my husband and signed a contract to be his mistress!¡± E asked between gritted teeth. ¡°You must really have some nerves! Let¡¯s see what lies under those clothes that my husband finds attractive. Strip!¡±

    ¡°Huh¡±

    Pow!

    E used the base of her gun and struck Xia partially on the head. This made Xia stagger backward and fall a second time.

    ¡°Strip you disgusting tart!¡± E boom in a repressed deadly tone.

    ¡°O...k...ay!¡± Xia quickly took off her suit jacket and pants with shaky hands.

    ¡°Stand to your feet and strippletely to your birthday suit.¡± E scowled.

    Xia rose to her feet with great effort as every part of her body began to ache terribly, and quietly took off all her clothes. Inwardly, she wished E would just silence her with the gun, rather than torture her in a demeaning way.

    ¡°That¡¯s better!¡± E scoffed and walked back to her seat, leaving Xia standing like a helpless female dog, who has its tail between its legs.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how much my husband would love his special birthday gift.¡± E picked up her phone and dialed Leon¡¯s number.

    Leon received the call on its first ring as if he had been expecting E¡¯s call.

    ¡°Hi baby, are you missing me like I¡¯m badly missing you?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not missing you,¡± E said rather harshly as she tried to control her traumatized emotions. ¡°Although, I have a gift for you.¡±

    ¡°You got a gift from me?¡± Leon quizzed excitedly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have, baby. You are the only gift I could ever want in life.¡±

    ¡°Come down to my new friend¡¯s office, I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± E said dryly.

    ¡°Your new friend? Who is this new friend that I do not know about?¡±

    ¡°Her name is Xia Chu,¡± E said and ended the call.

    ¡°Your contracted boyfriend ising to join in the fun.¡± E grinned evilly as she waited for Leon to show up.

    *********

    Hello, my exceptional readers, it has been wonderful having you all aboard this love story cruise.

    I trust you are having fun reading just as I¡¯m having fun writing.

    Please feel free to leavements and suggestions on what you think about the story so far.

    Also, as the story progresses into the love trial between the ML and FL, please be patient with them and do not write either of them off.

    A special thanks to you all for your support, power stones, golden ticket, and gifts. I remain ever grateful.

    Lots of kisses from your one and only gal, author Tres_Agu.

 Chapter 296 - 296 Feeling Generous

    296 Feeling Generous

    Leon felt his heart leap out of his chest when E made mention of Xia¡¯s name. The coldness in her voice and the way she abruptly ended the call instantly told him that there was fire on the mountain.

    Throwing all cautions to the wind, and even offending some high-worth clients, Leon abruptly stood up and speedily adjourned the meeting.

    Before storming out of the room, he hastily asked Lily to reschedule the same meeting for the following day.

    As he was speed walking to Xia¡¯s office, so many nerve-wracking questions kept popping and taunting his peace of mind.

    ¡®What was E doing in Xia¡¯s office? Why was she sounding so harsh and cold when she spoke to him? What special gift was she nning on giving him before Xia? Did Xia say anything about their affair?¡¯ Leon found it difficult to pull the plug on his spiraling thoughts.

    When he got to the entrance to Xia¡¯s office, he observed the Xia secretary was busy working as though nothing was amiss.

    However, this did not put his mind at ease, being a man who knew the secret of the underworld. Instead, it made him tenser because most evil schemes were usually carried out in quiet environments.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Treshvire.¡± The secretary quickly shot up to her feet and greeted Leon when he came close to her table.

    ¡°Is your boss in the office?¡± Leon ignored her greeting as he slowly walked past her table.

    .....

    ¡°Yes Sir, she has a v...¡± the secretary didn¡¯t get to finish her statement when Leon left her talking to herself and entered Xia¡¯s office.

    Immediately Leon stormed into the office, the sight before he rmed and crippled his heart. Seeing the backside of Xia¡¯s nudity, while having the knowledge of E¡¯s presence in the same office was both appalling and threatening.

    ¡°Xia! What is the meaning of this?¡± Leon boomed fiercely. He hadn¡¯t gotten the opportunity to see her badly bruised face or his wife pointing a gun at her when he drew his first wrong assumption.

    In Leon¡¯s horrified thought, Xia was trying to ckmail him before his wife, and this angered the soul out of his body.

    Leon was just a few inches close to Xia when E¡¯s calm but chilly voice stopped him cold on his track.

    ¡°Wee to the real party, dear husband. I hope you love your birthday gift?¡±

    ¡°Babe!¡± Leon slowly turned to face E and was dumbfounded to see her pointing a gun at Xia.

    ¡°Cut the crap, Leon. There is no need to ¡®babe¡¯ me anymore.¡± E spoke rather calmly, making Leon wonder if she was ying or being serious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just stick to my first name for the time being, shall we? Standing before you is your pretty mistress waiting to be devoured.¡± E gestured mockingly at Xia. ¡°Sheined bitterly that you took off her bra and panty thest time but forgot to perform the main action.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Leon¡¯s eyes widened like a saucer as he red at Xia, who continued to avoid his gaze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be surprised, husband, it doesn¡¯t suit you!¡± E scoffed at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling very generous today, so I will allow you toplete your unfinished business with your whore of a mistress. As you can see, I took the liberty to have her ready for you. I don¡¯t want you fumbling with her tight-fitting clothes. All you have to do is just take off your pant and stick your loose cannon into her rotten cunt. Also, I have already taken a few snapshots of what she looks like now and I would take another when you are done with her. Bon appetit.¡±

    ¡°Sweetheart, I don¡¯t...¡±

    Bang!

    Like a gunslinger on the ready, E swiftly removed the safety of her gun and released a close-range shot. The bullet narrowly missed Xia¡¯s arm by an inch and hit a picture frame on the wall.

    The close proximity of the flying bullet and the loud sound generated from its release made Xia screech in terror. She was so terrified that she identally peed on the bare floor while holding her chest as if she had been shot.

    ¡°Get rid of the pet names and address me by my first name, you shameless bastard!¡± E said between gritted teeth.

    She slowly inhaled and exhaled to push out the tension enveloping her before meeting Leon¡¯s horrified gaze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me, dear husband, you know I don¡¯t miss. Let this serve as a warning to you. The next time you unt my instruction, you¡¯ll be forced to watch your mistress bleed.¡± E stressed herst word with so much bitterness.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Outside Xia¡¯s office, Her secretary jumped out of her seat and took cover under her desk when she heard the gunshot.

    In the secretary panic activated mind, she swiftly alerted the security guards, telling them that a crazy intruder was in Miss Chu¡¯s office and has taken the CEO and Miss Chu hostage.

    Instantly, both internal and external security swung into action as they hastily moved down to Xia¡¯s office, ready to take out the intruder.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Back inside the office, E gently ced her gun on the table and leaned her back on the soft couch. She slowly crossed her legs revealing a good portion of her fresh and tempting porcin skin, while holding Leon¡¯s pleading gaze.

    ¡°So what is it going to be, husband? Are you going to f**k your mistress in my presence or would you rather I shoot her in the head for daring to sleep with my husband?¡±

    ¡°E, please! I know you are angry right now but this is not the right way to go about this.¡± Leon said firmly as he sought a way to approach his dangerously calm wife.

    He was both intrigued and bewildered at the way E had managed to set him up in such an awkward position. The fact that he never predicted her intelligent move got him wondering what other of his secret life she knew about.

    ¡°You think you know how I feel? Do you think you¡¯re in a position to tell me what is right from what is wrong? I...¡±

    The sound of some people trying to break into Xia¡¯s office interrupted E but Leon instinctively moved toward the door and opened it.

 Chapter 297 - 297 An Intruder

    297 An Intruder

    Leon was surprised to see eight fully armed security men, standing before him and ready to storm into the office.

    ¡°Sir, are you alright? Has the intruder been captured? Do you need us toe in and bundle him or her out?¡± The head security guard stretched her neck to look beyond Leon.

    But Leon quickly came out of the office and shut the door behind him. His face darkened, as he glowered at the security guards.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this rubbish? Have you all lost your mind?¡± Leon transferred the aggression of the mess he was currently in toward the guards.

    ¡°Umm...We¡¯re sorry, sir.¡± The leader of the security guards bowed politely while scratching his head. ¡°We were told that there was a crazy intruder inside Miss Chu¡¯s office and that you were being held hostage at gunpoint.¡±

    ¡°What the hell! Who fed you that trash?¡± Leon narrowed and darkened eyes red from one security guard to the other.

    ¡°She did!¡± The head security guard pointed at Xia¡¯s secretary, who was already trembling by the corner.

    ¡°How dare you disgusting animal spread false rumor,¡± Leon thundered furiously in the direction of the secretary.

    ¡°Throw her out of this office, now before I strangle her with my bare hands!¡±

    .....

    Leon was so furious that the insolent secretary had just tagged his precious wife as a crazy intruder.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    One of the security guards swiftly swung into action. He quickly pulled Xia¡¯s secretary by the arm and dragged her out of the office, while she was crying and begging Leon to show mercy.

    Leon further instructed the security guard to clear the entire floor, where Xia¡¯s office was located. He didn¡¯t want anyone else nosing around or intruding on the dicey affairs happening in the office.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The head security guard bowed politely and left with his men, to execute Leon¡¯s instruction

    Taking a deep breath to steady his skyrocketing heartbeat, Leon slowly stepped into the office and quietly shut the door behind him.

    He stood for a while, leaning his back on the door as he tried to assemble his thoughts.

    The sight of Xia¡¯s messy body, her whimpering, and her trembling made Leon feel both repulsive and sorry for her. This got him wondering how E was able to lure Xia into her.

    The taught of what E would have gotten out of Xia before inviting him over paralyzed his heart. He weighed the chance of either Xia or him leaving the office without a bullet wound and decided to try his luck with E.

    ¡°E, please, let¡¯s talk about this in a more civil manner,¡± Leon slowly move towards her but she halted him on his track.

    ¡°Hold it right there, mister!¡± E said softly. ¡°Keep your stinking pleas to yourself. ¡°Have you properly deactivated the intrusion at the door? Because I wouldn¡¯t appreciate anyone interrupting us the second time.¡±

    ¡°No one is going interrupt us.¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± E grinned. So, where did we stop?

    ¡°E, I¡¯m begging you to please listen to...¡±

    ¡°Leon, I don¡¯t need your annoying pleas! I just want some action,¡± E said in a soft voice. ¡°If you were able to sleep with her before, why are you finding it difficult to do it again? Don¡¯t you find her attractive anymore or do you need me to clear her desk for you? Come on, don¡¯t kill the fun, and do not thirst my patience.¡±

    ¡°E, I¡¯m begging you on everything you hold sacred. Please, let Xia go and punish me instead. If you need to shoot anyone, then let that person be me.¡± Leon sped both hands and went down on his knees. ¡°I don¡¯t need her, except you. She was just a fling and nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± E started pping while maintaining a devilish smile on her face. A vortex of fury gradually possessed her entire body as she scoffed at Leon.

    ¡°Impressive speech, hubby! Bravo! You will make an excellent blockbuster movie actor. However, I¡¯m not buying your disgusting act. It is so downgrading and appalling to watch. If you think for a second that I¡¯m going to shoot the father of my unborn child, then you don¡¯t know me at all. The only person that I would most likely disfigure with my gun, is your slut, who had the temerity to frolic with my man.¡±

    E instantly directed her gaze to Xia and said between clenched jaws,¡±Xia, get down on your knees and start saying yourst prayer.¡±

    ¡°P... please!¡± Xia cried out and looked at Leon to save her as she went on her knees, quivering vigorously.

    It was at this point Leon saw Xia bruised face and this rmed him greatly.

    ¡°You horny b**ch, you still think my husband wille to your rescue!¡± E asked mockingly. ¡±

    ¡°E, this is not you talking. Don¡¯t allow your anger to make you do something you would regret. You¡¯ve tortured Xia enough. Let her go and deal with me instead.¡±

    ¡°So you feel sorry for her, huh?¡± E¡¯s tone conveyed her bitterness and brokenness.

    ¡°You feel sorry for thedy who slept with a married man, knowing fully well that his wife could be a demented psychopath. You feel sorry for thedy that tried to steal a pregnantdy¡¯s husband? You feel sorry for thedy who almost made me lose my pregnancy the previous day. You feel sorry for her right?¡± A tear escaped E¡¯s shimmering eyes but she quickly wiped it off and stifled her emotions.

    ¡°E, I¡¯m very sorry for hurting you. Please, forgive me. Xia means nothing to me. You¡¯re my everything.¡± Leon rose to his feet and moved closer to E.

    ¡°Stop right there, Leon!¡± E abruptly stood up and picked up her gun. ¡°Stop with the fake pleading and remorse. You¡¯re not sorry. You only feel sorry because you got caught.

    ¡°Come on b... E! It was foolish of me to have gone for Xia when I had a perfect wife like you. I made a mistake messing around with her and I¡¯m ready to make amends. Please, give me the chance to write my wrong. You¡¯re all I want.¡±

    ¡°A mistake!¡± E felt five knots lose simultaneously from her head.

 Chapter 298 - 298 Unforgivable

    298 Unforgivable

    E felt as though she was about to explode due to Leon¡¯s statement. She couldn¡¯tprehend the fact that Leon called his affair with his contractual mistress, a mistake.

    She carefully bent down and picked up the printed documents on the table before walking up to him.

    ¡°My dear husband, waking upte for an important meeting and getting your boss all worked up is a mistake. Crossing the road without looking properly leading to an ident is a mistake. Spilling hot coffee on your wrist when you are trying to take a sip is a mistake. Gettingpletely drunk and sleeping with a one-night stand could also be tagged as a mistake. But, sleeping with your mistress and signing a contract to keep f**king her is...¡±

    Smack! Smack!! Smack!!!

    ¡°...no f**king mistakes you disgusting bastard,¡± E yelled at the top of her voice.

    E took each copy of the document in her hands and fiercely pped Leon with them.

    ¡°What do you call that, huh? You dare sleep with her and hope to stick you worthless loose cannon in me as well? You are such a stupid, and shameless man and I hate you with all of my heart. What makes you different from Frost or Richard you two-timing bastard!¡± E tried to kick in between his thigh but Leon was quick to stop her from rupturing his balls.

    ¡°E, please stop this so that you don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±

    Ignoring the painful ps and punches from her, Leon quickly wrapped his hand around her body and tried to restrain her.

    .....

    ¡°Let go of me, you prick!¡± E struck him severally on the chest, but still, Leon absorbed all the pain and held on to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby, please,¡± Leon pleaded softly.

    In the process of trying to restrain her, E aimed and took a shot at Xia¡¯s thigh. But thanks to Leon¡¯s quick intervention, the bullet only scratch the surface of her skin before hitting the wall.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Xia screamed in pain and panic.

    ¡°Xia, get dressed and leave now!¡± Leon boomed as he carefully disarmed E and tossed the gun away.

    Leon didn¡¯t want Xia¡¯s continuous presence to upset E and he couldn¡¯t stand her messy appearance.

    Like a sprinter in a race for her life, Xia speedily dressed half-hazard and ran out of the office, leaving behind her handbag, her phone, and her car keys.

    ¡°I hate you so much, Leon Treshvire. I hate you!¡± E finally broke down in tears as she got tired of beating and punching Leon. Her hand had turned red and they were now aching.

    ¡°I¡¯m such a fool, baby. I¡¯m the biggest fool in the world. Please forgive me.¡± A few tears escaped Leon hurt eyes as he knelt before E while still holding her waist.

    ¡°Tell me, where I went wrong loving you? I have sacrificed virtually everything because of my love for you. My mum no longer sees me as her daughter. I am not weed in my country home by my rtives and friends. I have endured bitter mistreatment at the hands of your mum and your evil elder sister. I barely keep friends because of your jealousy.¡±

    ¡°E, please, I¡¯m sorry. I can make...¡±

    ¡°Stop telling you¡¯re sorry because you¡¯re not.¡± E held his hair and glowered at him. ¡± If I hadn¡¯t discovered your crime, you would have been sleeping with me and your stinking whore at the same time. What if you were in my shoes, huh? I remember that you almost killed your sister¡¯s boyfriend due to your baseless suspicion. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s only fair that I should pay you back in your own coin?¡±

    ¡°Please, baby!¡±

    ¡°Was our sex life so boring that you got tired of me so soon? Do you think for a second that I wouldn¡¯t be able to perform actively in bed because of my pregnancy? What haven¡¯t I done, Leon to please you? Answer me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done everything right, my love.¡± Leon leaned his head gently on her baby bump and held on to her waist. I¡¯m the one who messed up big time. Please, give me the chance to correct my wrongs. I promise never to cheat on you ever again. I promise never to look at any otherdy except you for the rest of my life. Please, give me one more chance to love you unconditionally. I will never take your love for granted again.¡±

    Leon slowly raised his head to meet E¡¯s gaze. He was grateful that she was no longer pulling at his hair but was unconsciously stroking it.

    ¡°Babe, from the bottom of my heart, I¡¯m truly sorry for cheating on you. Please, do not push me away because I can¡¯t live a day without your love. I wish I could go back in time and correct my mistake. Please, forgive me. I¡¯m ready to be a father to our child and I¡¯m...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare use our baby as a bargaining chip!¡± E pped him again and pulled free from his arms. She walked back to her seat and slowly sat down while avoiding Leon¡¯s hurt gaze.

    Leon stared at E for a while unsure of what to say anymore. Ever since he started begging her, he had thrown away his pride and allowed her to walk over him like a piece of rag. But the pain and hatred in her eyes made him understand that it would take more than kneeling, pleading, or even shedding a few tears to soothe her.

    He slowly stood up and strolled towards her. Then her sat very close to her and gently took her clenched fist into his hands.

    ¡°Sweetheart, tell me what you want me to do to right my wrong. I don¡¯t want to lose you. I will cross the deepest and farthest ocean to seek your forgiveness. I know you feel I no longer deserve you and yes, I think I don¡¯t after my foolish action. I know it will be difficult for you to trust me going forward, but I¡¯m ready to work hard to earn your trust once more. I know your love for me may have been shattered by my action, but I¡¯m ready to do everything within my power to make you fall in love with me again. Please!¡±

    ¡°What you did is unforgivable, Leon.¡± E slowly turned to face his broken but remorseful gaze.

 Chapter 299 - 299 The Second Non-negotiable Request

    299 The Second Non-negotiable Request

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can ever look into your eyes and say that I forgive you or that I love you.¡± E pulled her hands free from Leon¡¯s and gradually rose to her feet. She took a few steps away from him, to clear her mind and think objectively.

    Sitting so close to Leon and listening to his endless pleas was messing with her emotions. She felt a bit weakened by his broken gaze and his gentle touch.

    So she decided that for her to exert her full revenge on Leon¡¯s infidelity, they would have to stay away from each other.

    ¡°I never dreamt in my entire life that someone I call my husband and the love of my life would hurt me this much. I never dreamt that insisting on bearing your child would amount to so much pain. You im you love me, but you obviously do not understand what love means. But, I¡¯m going to teach you what it means to respect and cherish your wife¡¯s loyalty.¡± E¡¯s eyes lit up with a deadly glow.

    Leon heaved a sigh of frustration as he raked his fingers through his hair. He watched in dead silence as E slowly walked back to the couch and picked up her clutch and her phone while ignoring his existence.

    She carefully cleaned her face and retouched her makeup, to mask her pain and tears. Then she strolled over to Xia¡¯s desk, picked up her gun, and destroyed Xia¡¯sptop and mobile phone.

    Feeling a bit satisfied with her work, she turned back to Leon and said, ¡°are you ready to grant my second non-negotiable request?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Leon¡¯s depressed voice came out as a whisper.

    ¡°Good! I want you to end every business rtionship you have with the Chu family in the next twenty-four hours. I do not care how much billions you going to lose or the damage yourpany will suffer.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Although Leon already made up his mind to dissolve his rtionship with Xia Chu, he was unhappy with E¡¯s request.

    Relinquishing favorable businesses with great potential was something he considered absurd in his line of work. Losing money or businesses wasn¡¯t his style of operation. Hence, the thought of losing a business that took him months of negotiation and hard work to acquire was like jumping out of a flying airne without a parachute.

    Another mind-boggling thought that seemed to be crippling his heart was the billions of dors he would be made to pay as penalty for breaching the business contract.

    However, knowing that this would be a heavy price to pay in other to save his young marriage, he decided to go through with it.

    ¡°What about your third request,¡± Leon asked. He was a bit worried at what other tormenting scheme E had nned for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done with the second.¡± E hissed. ¡°For your tramp, inform her to leave the city this very moment if she still values her life. If I was able to get to her as Sabrina Dove, killing her wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task for me.¡±

    Leon¡¯s eyes widened at E¡¯s statement. He couldn¡¯t believe she had any connection to the untraceable Sabrina Dove. This made him wonder if E had known from the onset that he was having an affair. He wanted to just say okay but his curiosity got the best of him.

    ¡°How long have you known that I was having an affair?

    ¡°Does it matter? E shot him an icy stare. ¡°Would it make you happier if I told you that your sickening affair was the reason I almost lost my life yesterday?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Leon replied weakly.

    ¡°So stop provoking me with your useless questions.¡±

    ¡°For my third request, I¡¯ll let you know when you return home this evening. In the meantime, you no longer have any say in who I chose to keep as friends and how I choose to live my life going forward.¡± E hissed loudly and left the office, mming the door forcefully.

    On her way toward the elevator, she called Denise¡¯s mobile line and informed her that she was done with Leon.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Denise asked in a worried tone.

    ¡°Not really, but I¡¯ll be fine. All I need to do is go back home and rest my head for a few hours,¡± E said as she massaged her aching head.

    ¡°That sounds like a great idea. I¡¯ll meet you at your ce when I get rid of Tom.

    ¡°Okay, Mama bear.¡± E ended the call and got into the elevator.

    Just as she was stepping out of the elevator, the sight of Leon standing before her and staring into her slightly terrified eyes made her almost let out a yelp.

    She took unsteady steps backward, as he slowly walked inside the elevator and hit the button for thest fall.

    Feeling the elevator move upward, her eyes began to spin and her head suddenly feel light from Leon¡¯s intense stare.

    She couldn¡¯t exin how he had magically left Xia¡¯s office and gotten down to thest floor before her.

    ¡®Did he sprint past me like a ghost while I was talking to Denise on the phone? Why didn¡¯t he stop me on my way out of the office if he felt like saying something to me? Is he nning on... No, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡¯ E found it difficult to control her thumping heart or her heavy breathing as Leon gazed into her slightly red eyes.

    Although his face was void of expression, his eyes bore a thousand emotions that E found it impossible to predict his next move.

    Swallowing her fears and standing her ground, she spoke in a fearless tone.

    ¡°Leon, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Didn¡¯t I tell you that we will continue our discussion at home? Are you trying to force me back to your office?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m taking you home. I can¡¯t let you walk out of mypany looking this heartbroken for everyone to see. I¡¯ve already called John and he¡¯s currently waiting for us at my private car park. We could take my secret elevator to the car park without drawing attention to ourselves.¡±

    Although E saw reasons for Leon¡¯s worries, she didn¡¯t want to give him the satisfaction that he still had the power to decide what was best for her.

    So, she patiently waited till they got to the car before telling him off.

    ¡°I no longer need yourpany, dear husband,¡± E scoffed as she got into the car. ¡°Go back to your work and see to it that my second request is executed.¡± She said before mming the door in his face.

 Chapter 300 - 300 Settlement

    300 Settlement

    Earlier, after Xia Chu narrowly escaped being shot by E, she ran out of her office looking like a crazy person seeking redemption. Her brain and body were numb with both pain and the trauma of experiencing Leon¡¯s insane wife.

    She was oblivious to her disoriented state, as she sought out for anyone to console and protect her.

    Her eyes were red and swollen from excessive crying. Her throat was patched and itchy from temporal dehydration. The bruises inflicted on her face by E¡¯s assaultive ps and the single blow on her forehead, were a sight for sore eyes. Not to mention her slightly bleeding thigh and her aching butt.

    Xia found it difficult to believe that just a night of pleasure was capable of turning her world upside down.

    If someone had told her that the beautiful, fragile, and harmless wife of Leon was capable of single-handedly inflicting so much pain on a rival, she would have called that person a fibber.

    However, in her current state, she now understood and appreciated the saying that, ¡®hell has no fury like a woman scorned.¡¯

    While Xia was looking around her current deserted environment for someone to help her, she ran into the head security guard Leon had previously spoken to.

    ¡°Miss Chu, is that you?¡± The head security guard questioned in bewilderment. ¡°What happened to your face and why are you dressed like...¡± He found it embarrassing to let her know that she was improperly dressed.

    Xia followed the security guard¡¯s gaze to her chest and discovered that she had mistakingly left her bra back at her office.

    .....

    ¡°Not again!¡± Xia hissed as she pulled the front edge of her suit jacket together in mortification. Her eyes instantly locked with those of the security head guard and she regretted bumping into him.

    In the frenzy of dressing up, she forgot to strap on her bra. All she wore was her see-throughce camisole. Then she threw her jacket over her body without buttoning it up.

    Hence, seeing the surprised look and the undeniable spark in the security guard¡¯s eyes got Xia both embarrassed and disgusted.

    ¡°G...get me out of this p...ce!¡± Xia stuttered in a slightly raised tone.

    ¡°Okay,¡± the security guard pointed towards an elevator. He was tempted to ask her if she got into a fistfight with a powerful opponent. However, the horrified look in her eyes and her constantly looking over her shoulder gave him the answer he sought.

    ¡°Miss Chu, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll advise you to go into one of thedies and clean yourself up. It wouldn¡¯t be nice for people to see you this way.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but you have to stand watch by the door.¡± Xia pleaded as though someone was after her life.

    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am,¡± the head guard replied politely as he escorted her to one of the deserteddies¡¯ rooms.

    ¡°Can you please also send me a female security guard? I would need someone to assist me with some female stuff.¡±

    ¡°Certainly, ma¡¯am, I would do just that.¡± The security guard left and did as Xia had instructed.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Leon stood on the spot for a while as he watched E¡¯s car slowly reverse and drive off. When he was certain E had left hispany premises, he slowly brought out his phone and made a series of calls.

    Afterward, he trudged back to his office and waited patiently for Xia to be brought to him.

    Unable to force his badly depressed and weakened mind to think or act, he leaned back on his seat and shut his eyes.

    It didn¡¯t take long before his inte rang, with Lily informing him that Xia was outside his office.

    ¡°Send her in,¡± Leon said curtly and dropped the phone back on the receiver.

    When Xia finally entered his office, slightly trembling with anger and hurt, Leon stood up and walked up to meet her.

    He ced his two hands on her quivering shoulders and stared intensely into her twitching eyes.

    The sight of her bandaged face and the pain in her eyes made him feel both resentful and empathetic toward her.

    Even though he wanted to me his current heartache on Xia, he knew he was eighty percent at fault.

    ¡°Xia, I¡¯m sorry for everything that happened back at your office. I¡¯m sorry for the emotional and physical pain you feel right now. If I could go back in time, I would ensure we never crossed paths.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Xia¡¯s eyes red in anger. Her heart was just warming up to his tender touch and his apology before hisst statement turned everything sour.

    ¡°You wished we never crossed paths?¡±

    Xia freed herself from his hold and red at him.

    Being privileged to see the subtler side of Leon when he was earlier kneeling and begging for his wife¡¯s forgiveness, Xia thought she could bend him to her will. So she wrongly assumed that she could call him to order and make him feel bad for the way E had abused her.

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t get to even scratch the surface when Leon unleashed his fury on her.

    ¡°How dare you, Leon? How dare you say those hurtful words to me? Do you know how much pain I feel right now due to all the injuries inflicted on me by your lunatic of a w...¡±

    Smack! Smack!

    Xia didn¡¯t get to finish her statement when another fiercer wave of pain stung either side of her cheeks. This made her shriek in pain as she fell to her knees and buried her face in her hands.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Do you have a death wish or something?¡± Leon¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened as Xia¡¯s wrong choice of words slowly awakened the sleeping monster in him. ¡°How dare you call my wife names? Do you think you¡¯re worth anything to me? Do you think I care if you live or die right now?¡±

    Putting a restrain on his emotions, Leon left Xia weeping on the floor and strolled towards his floor-to-ceiling window.

    ¡°Listen attentively if you wish to live,¡± Leon said between tightened jaws while backing her. ¡°I have called your father and spoken to him at length. As we speak, the contract binding your family business to mypany is been dissolved, with a proper settlement. Hence you no longer work for thispany.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xia cried harder at the thought of returning home to meet her father empty-handed.

    ¡°Your father is a reasonable man and has sent his private jet toe over and take you back home. My men would take you to the airport and ensure you leave this city, today.¡±

    As Leon was speaking, a secret door in his office opened up and three men dressed in dark suits and dark shade walked in.

    ¡°Take her away,¡± Leon said coldly without sparing her onest nce.

 Chapter 301 - 301 Acrimony

    301 Acrimony

    ******

    Hello awesome reader.

    From the bottom of my heart, I say a big thank you for all your support. You all are my biggest inspiration and I remain ever grateful.

    Thank you.

    ********

    All through the long drive back home, E¡¯s mind kept reying the series of events that took ce at Xia¡¯s office.

    Although she sessfully humiliated Xia and even got the chance to make her bleed, the enormous rage in her was far from sated.

    E¡¯s initial intention of confronting Leon was to ridicule his mistress before him and expel her from his life before punishing him. She never expected to stumble on the topic of a contract.

    In E¡¯s mind, all issues of contract affairs ended the day Leon professed his true love for her. She never dreamt that he would ever cheat on her, let alone formalize the rtionship with anotherdy.

    .....

    It would have been better if he had just slept with Xia and moved on, rather than keep her as a contractual mistress.

    Even though E saw and read through the contract, she found it difficult to understand the reason behind Leon¡¯s motive.

    The fact that he wasn¡¯t drunk or under pressure when he signed the contract was too much of a betrayal to handle.

    One horrifying question that kept tormenting E¡¯s mind was Leon¡¯s true intentions of wanting to keep Xia as a girlfriend.

    ¡°Was he nning on ending his marriage with me in the future?¡± E asked herself silently. ¡°Did I piss him off so much with my pregnancy that he chose to hurt me this much?¡±

    The more E evaluated the contract issues, the more her mind became consumed with acrimony.

    At some point, she considered divorce as the only way out of her misery. Because living with Leon under the same roof was unimaginable.

    However, the more she thought about a divorce settlement, the more Nana Esther¡¯s voice kept echoing in her subconscious.

    Silent tears rolled down her eyes as she remembered the promise that she made to Nana Esther. She knew breaking that promise would be impossible especially as Nana Esther was no more.

    ¡°If Nana Esther foresaw that Leon would cheat on me with anotherdy, why didn¡¯t she tell me so that I could stop it before it happened?¡± E quizzed her thoughts in anger. ¡°How does she expect me to forgive such a wicked deed.¡±

    E was so lost and traumatized in her excruciating thoughts that she didn¡¯t notice that her car had pulled over until John open the door for her to step out.

    ¡°Mrs. Treshvire, we are home¡± John announced calmly. He extended his hand politely toward E and helped her out of the car.

    ¡°Thank you, John,¡± E managed to smile between tears.

    Not wanting John to see more of her flowing tears or feel sorry for her, she hastily walked away towards the house.

    John on the other hand was sad by the tears in E¡¯s eyes. He wished there was a way he could console her without getting in trouble with Leon. Seeing her quarrel with Leon broke his heart and he wish the beautiful couple would settle their difference soon.

    E had barely gotten into the vi when Denise¡¯s car sped into the premises.

    Denise got out of her car and rushed towards the entrance of the vi while hastily answering John and some working house staff greeting.

    ¡°Sweetheart!¡± Denise opened up her arm for E when she entered the living room. ¡°How did it go? Were you able to deal with that tramp?¡±

    E nodded her head in reply as she quietly wept in Denise¡¯s arms.

    ¡°E, you promised that you would stop crying.¡± Denise¡¯s tone was both soothing and rebuking. ¡°I told you earlier, Leon does not deserve your tears. What he deserves are multiple ps to reconfigure his brain. I don¡¯t want you hurting yourself or our precious baby.¡±

    ¡°H...he signed a contract with the b**ch, Denise. Leon not only s...sleep with her but he wanted to k...keep her for God knows h...how long.¡± E said between sobs.

    ¡°He did what?¡± Denise¡¯s eyes red in horror.

    ¡°I hate him so much, Denise! I just want to squeeze his balls and watch him groan in pain. How could he do this to me?¡± E pulled herself free from Denise¡¯s embrace. Her eyes were red and her stares were vengeful. ¡°How could he im to love me but stab me in the heart? W...why didn¡¯t I foresee that he would never change his promiscuous lifestyle?¡±

    Although Denise wanted to do was express her thoughts and anger at what E just told her. However, she decided to hold back her tongue and console E. She knew exciting E¡¯s mind would only worsen her current state.

    ¡°E, calm down! Stop crying! We would deal with that ungrateful husband of yourster. We would teach him a lesson he would never forget. I know you¡¯re hurting but you need to stop crying.¡± Denise offered E her handkerchief and quickly went to get some water for her to drink.

    ¡°Here, drink this,¡± she offered E a ss of water. ¡°It will help calm your nerves.¡±

    E wiped her tears and blew her nose into the handkerchief before drinking the water.

    ¡°Thanks, mama bear,¡± she smiled amidst moistened eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what my life would be like if I didn¡¯t have you. You¡¯re the best friend anyone can ever ask for. Thanks for always being there for me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, sweetie pie.¡± Denise beamed. ¡°The only pain in my heart right now is the fact that I didn¡¯t get the opportunity toy my hands on that tramp. I would her plucked out those her disgusting pair of lustful eyes.¡±

    E couldn¡¯t help herself from grinning due to Denise¡¯s animated gesture.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t disappoint in giving her a bitter taste of my fury.¡± E smiled as she picked up her clutch and brought out her phone and gun.

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Denise¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. ¡°Did you shoot her?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to but Leon obstructed my part and the bullet only bruised her slightly on the thigh.¡± E¡¯s forehead furrowed. ¡°Nevertheless...¡± She went through her phone gallery and brought out some pictures which she proudly showed off to Denise. ¡°...I dealt with her real good.¡±

 Chapter 302 - 302 A Middleman

    302 A Middleman

    Denise¡¯s eyes widened like a saucer and her mouth fell ajar as she scrolled through some nude pictures of a defeated Xia.

    ¡°Wow! Did you rip her clothes off her body?¡± Denise asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°No! I politely asked her to take them off and she did,¡± E said while grinning slyly making Deniseugh her heart out.

    ¡°You are so funny sweetheart and patient if I may add. If I were in your shoes, I would dig my nails into her skin like this...¡± Denise animatedly disyed her thoughts, thereby striking a chord ofughter from E. ¡°...and shred her clothes from her body like a hungry tigress.¡±

    ¡°I know what you can do mama bear!¡± E gave Denise two thumbs up.

    ¡°Thank you, darling! But it is you that deserves all the des. So, bravo, cupcake! Stupendous! Excellente!¡± Denise shook E¡¯s right hand proudly. ¡°You did an awesome job dealing with that brat. I couldn¡¯t have expected anything less from a Treshvire. In her remaining worthless life, she would never mess around a married man.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± E hissed. ¡°The tramp won¡¯t forget me in a hurry. I made sure of that. If not for Leon¡¯s involvement in the whole affair, I would have uploaded these pictures on social media. But, I wouldn¡¯t want the world to know that my husband cheated on me with the slut.¡± She said thoughtfully. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to damage his public reputation. The only this I¡¯m going to hit hard is his ego. I am going to rub his ego in the mud and smear it all over his face.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my gal talking!¡± Denise sang excitedly.

    ¡°By the way, do you have an idea where the tramp is right now?¡± Denise asked while instructing! Paul to get the dining room set for a celebration feast.

    .....

    ¡°I want to believe that she¡¯s on her way out of the city.¡± E¡¯s nose crinkled as a memory of Xia¡¯s pleading face crossed her mind. ¡°I gave Leon the ultimatum to fire her and end his business rtionship with her family,¡± E said proudly.

    ¡°Do you think he would honor your request?¡± Denise¡¯s tone bore a hint of doubt. ¡°You know it might be difficult to let go of a profitable business and from the little, I know about Leon, he doesn¡¯t joke with business.¡±

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t give him any choice but to reconsider my request. Also, he gave me his word that he wouldply with my request. Although, I will still make my enquires to ensure that she is gone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Right now, you need to change that temptress gown of yours to something cozier¡± Denise slowly rose to her feet.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± E smirked as a sweet memory shed through her mind You needed to see the way Leon was shamelessly gawking at me this morning. If not for the hospital incident, that sex maniac was ready to devour me earlier this morning.¡±

    ¡°Who could me him? The young man was spellbound and hooked to you like bees to nectar. But the climax of the birthday surprise was when you came into the conference room looking like a goddess. I counted about thirteen no, fifteen men drooling over you. Then when the kissing started...oh my gosh, you needed to see the number of men licking their lips. Even Tom started nudging me for a hopeful kiss.¡± Denise¡¯s dramatized speech struck different chords ofughter in E.

    Eughed so hard that she started coughing after a while.

    ¡°Time for you to be pampered.¡± Denise walked across to E and pulled her to her feet. ¡°First I want you to soak yourself in sweet-scented lukewarm water in the bathtub. Next, I will give you a rxing body massage. Afterward, we will have ourselves a treat to a sumptuous feast.¡±

    ¡°Oh Denise, you make me blush at times.¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as she spoke. ¡°It makes me wonder what life would be like if you were a guy.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Denise beamed. ¡°Don¡¯t just go there. If I were a guy, we won¡¯t be standing here talking by now. These clothes wouldn¡¯t even be on your body. We would be rocking this whole living room, making our third baby because we would have been married five years ago.¡±

    ¡°Third baby!¡± E went hysterical withughter. ¡°Oh, mama bear, you are something out of this world.¡±

    ¡°Upstairs, to the bathroom!¡± Denise softly pulled E by the arm.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    At about a few minutes past 4:00 PM, Leon met up with Tom at Dove restaurant.

    ¡°Bro, what the hell went wrong?¡± Tom asked angrily.

    He didn¡¯t allow Leon to settle down on his seat before he started tongueshing him.

    ¡°What were you thinking messing around with someone who isn¡¯t as beautiful as your wife? Why do you want to ruin a perfect marriage?¡±

    ¡°Tom, calm down and let me speak,¡± Leon pleaded.

    All day, he had locked himself in the office and buried his frustration in work and more work, all in the bid to forget about his depression. At first, everything was working out well until Tom¡¯s call came in.

    ¡°I find it hard to believe what my fiancee told me but thinking of E¡¯s unconsciousness now, I finally realize the bitter truth behind her pains. You deserve a punch in the face, man,¡± Tom red.

    ¡°Tom, please, I need at least one person to speak in my favor. I¡¯ve passed through hell with E and I don¡¯t know what awaits me back at home. Please, don¡¯t shred me like your fiancee. I know what I did is bad but I can still make amends.¡±

    Tom heaved a sigh of frustration as he considered his best friend¡¯s nightmare. Even though he felt sorry for Leon, he still felt strongly that Leon needed to be taught a good lesson for his wayward lifestyle.

    ¡°Because of you, I¡¯ve not had enough time with my fiancee,¡± Tommented. ¡°She keeps taking care of your wife as though she was her husband.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I needed us to talk,¡± Leon interjected. ¡°My wife listens to your fiancee and I have this unwavering feeling that if I go through her, E would listen to my pleas.¡±

    ¡°Bro, if I understand you correctly, you want me to talk to Denise on your behalf like a middleman?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Leon¡¯s reply made Tom roar withughter.

 Chapter 303 - 303 Denise Stays!

    303 Denise Stays!

    Tom found it amusing and fascinating that Leon would ever consider Denise¡¯s help for anything.

    This was the same Denise he had been mad at, and almost pped the previous day at the hospital.

    Tom also recalled that if it wasn¡¯t for his presence in E¡¯s hospital room, Denise and Leon would have been at each other¡¯s throats.

    Hence, Leon¡¯s request caught him by surprise and made himugh his heart out until Leon was forced to punch him in the arm.

    ¡°Tom, I¡¯m in a messy situation right here. You don¡¯t need to rub my predicament in my face if you don¡¯t feel like helping. I am not finding thisughter of yours amusing.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay!! I¡¯ll be serious from henceforth.¡± Tom said in an apologetic tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that your request sounds like an impossible mission.¡±

    ¡°There is no such thing as an impossible mission,¡± Leon waved his hand angrily. ¡°As long as there is a will, there will always be a way.¡±

    ¡°But, you and Denise don¡¯t see eyes ball to eyeball. What makes you think on Earth that she will help you out?¡± Tom said thoughtfully.

    .....

    ¡°You, Tom!¡± Leon responded firmly. ¡°If you could cajole her with sweet words and make her see reasons why E should forgive me, she will help out.¡±

    ¡°Reasons!¡± Tom unintentionally scoffed. ¡°Give me at least three of those convincing reasons because my brain seems fagged out.¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Leon massaged his forehead as he critically thought of the best response to give. ¡°I want E to know that she¡¯s the only one I love and will ever love.¡±

    ¡°But you slept with anotherdy without any justifiable reason and you signed a contract with that samedy. How does that exin your love for her?¡± Tom questioned angrily.

    ¡°Tom, are you on my side or against me?¡± Leon red at his best friend. ¡°I don¡¯t need to be reminded of my crime every now and then. The guilt is killing me slowly and I can¡¯t take it anymore. Please, for heaven¡¯s sake, all I¡¯m asking for is just your assistance.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Tom breathed a sigh of frustration. ¡°I will try but I would rather talk directly to E than go to Denise.¡±

    ¡°What! You can¡¯t be serious! E wouldn¡¯t listen to you.¡±

    ¡°But, she would not hurt me. Denise would practically set my balls on fire if I dare talk to her on your behalf.

    ¡°Damn, Tom!¡± Leon pped the table angrily.

    ¡°Let me tell you something about my Denise that you may not know,¡± Tom stressed in a serious tone. ¡±

    ¡°Denise is the toughestdy I¡¯ve ever met but the most caring if you can melt your way through those walls. She is ruthless when dealing with an enemy. When I say ruthless, I mean E¡¯s kind of Justice is slow-paced for her. If E is like fire, Denise is abination of fire, lightning, and thunder. You saw the way she was hostile to you back at the hospital. It is something I¡¯ve never done since we became friends.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Leon sighed out loud. ¡°That fiancee of yours can sometimes be a handful.¡±

    ¡°Let me further shock you with this piece of information,¡± Tom said in a low voice, making Leon grin. ¡°Denise told me that she would be staying over at your house for the next three days until E travels to her sister¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Leon piqued face scrunched even harder. ¡°The fiancee of yours is going to be your death sentence. Are you sure you¡¯ll be able to keep up with her as a wife?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a hundred percent sure that Denise was uniquely designed for just me,¡± Tom said proudly. ¡°No one, including you, would dare mess with me when my sweetheart is by my side,¡± Tom grinned, earning him a kick in the shin.

    ¡°Bro, in a nutshell, you have to face your demons alone at this very moment. Maybe in the future with lots of good deeds, E will forgive and maybe ept you back. But a the moment, prepare your mind for the worse because she is heartbroken,¡± Tom said emphatically.

    Leon raked his fingers through his hair, knowing that all Tom said was right. So he finished up his drink and said to Tom, ¡°Wish me luck,¡± before leaving the restaurant.

    Tom shook his head as he watched Leon leave. ¡°Poor Leon is going to be ughtered and roasted by E and Denise¡¯s tagged team. Maybe that would teach him to keep his wandering dick in his pant.¡±

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Back at the Vi, E, and Denise were both lounging on the terrace and having a good time together when E caught sight of Leon¡¯s approaching car.

    Instantly all theughter and smiles vanished from her face and were reced with a dreadful re.

    ¡°E, remember what I said earlier,¡± Denise said softly.

    ¡°No more crying,¡± E replied in a calm tone which was in contrast to her riled expression. She stood up from her seat and abruptly walked into the living room, with Denise running after her due to her fast-paced walking.

    Immediately Leon stepped into the living room with Paul carrying his briefcase, E audaciously instructed Paul to give Leon back his briefcase and leave them.

    Paul¡¯s eyes widened in horror as he didn¡¯t know how to enforce E¡¯s instructions. But Leon instantly came to his rescue by simply collecting the briefcase from him and asking him to leave politely.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir. Thank you, ma¡¯am!¡± Paul bowed politely and briskly left.

    Leon, who initially came prepared with lots of words to win E¡¯s heart back felt his brain go numb due to the dangerous re in her eyes.

    As if E¡¯s scowling at him wasn¡¯t enough to make him have a cardiac arrest, the infuriating Denise stood behind her while giving him the most condescending look he had ever witnessed on Earth.

    ¡°Sweet...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever in your miserable life address me as that stinking name again.¡± E took the word right out of Leon¡¯s mouth before he had the chance toplete it.

    ¡°Can we at least talk in private without your friend meddling?¡± Leon pleaded. Even though his heart was filled with anger at seeing Denise, he was careful not to show it in his expression.

    ¡°No, Denise stays! You have lost the right to bargain with me ever since you broke our marital vow.¡± E said between clenched jaws.

 Chapter 304 - 304 A Married Bachelor

    304 A Married Bachelor

    Leon felt dumbfounded at E¡¯s statement. He was left speechless at her fearlessness and her dangerous ire. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or curse out loud as he watched the two prettydies scowling at him as though he was a demented soul.

    ¡°Have you sent your tramp away from the city?¡± E pulled Leon from his horrifying thoughts.

    ¡°Yes, I have...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the details. Make all your replies short and direct.¡± E hissed.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Leon took in a deep breath to control his erratically thumping heart. He repeatedly reminded himself that he was not here to fight but to plead and win his wife back. ¡°May we at least sit down and talk?¡±

    ¡°Whatever!¡± E walked away ignoring all of Leon¡¯s gentlemanly behavior. She took a seat on a double couch and beckoned on Denise toe join her.

    However, Denise being her reasonable self decided that this was a matter she shouldn¡¯t meddle in. She knew she needed to give the couple their space to talk freely.

    Hence she walked up to E and kissed her on the forehead.

    ¡°As much as I would love to sit beside you, you will have to handle this part all by yourself, sweetie pie. I¡¯ll be on the terrace waiting on you. Remember, he doesn¡¯t deserve your tears. Do not give him the luxury of crying. Stay strong!¡±

    .....

    ¡°Thank you, mama bear,¡± E smiled briefly. But the smile vanished immediately after her gaze fell on Leon.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be watching you, shameless womanizer,¡± Denise rolled her eyes at Leon before leaving.

    Leon bit down on his lower lips at Denise¡¯s insult. He shook his head in frustration but he was inwardly grateful that she decided not to be a nuisance as she had always been.

    He slowly strolled towards E and took a seat directly opposite her while admiring her serene beauty which seemed to intensify whenever she was either expressing happy, sad, or angry emotions.

    ¡°E, I know I¡¯m thest person you want to see right now but...¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Your presence disgusts me and I wish you could just disappear!¡± E¡¯s narrowed eyes red at Leon¡¯s statement.

    Leon felt his heart sink at E¡¯s statement and her continuous interruption of his speech.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush and go straight to the point.¡± E sneered. ¡°You are a shameless, and backstabbing husband and I wish we never bumped into each other. The only reason I won¡¯t be filing for a divorce is because I made a promise to Nana Esther.¡±

    Leon didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at E¡¯s deration. However, he inwardly blessed Nana Esther¡¯s soul for making an attempt to preserve his marriage.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Leon forced himself to smile amidst so much pain.

    ¡°Keep your repulsive thank you to yourself because we¡¯re not done.¡± E snapped furiously at him.

    ¡°Even though we would remain married and try to keep our dispute away from the public, the only thing we should share together is bearing the name husband and wife.¡±

    Leon smiled again knowing he could still address her as his wife but his happiness was short-lived as E¡¯s next words fell on his heart like a crushing boulder.

    ¡°From this moment, you no longer exist in my world and I don¡¯t exist in yours. Everything concerning my affairs ceases to be your responsibility. I no longer answer to you and you do not have a say in whatever I choose to do with my life.¡±

    Although Leon inwardly celebrated that E didn¡¯t want his infidelity thrashed in the public eye, he was terribly hurt by her words. So he quickly expressed his thoughts, while staring beyond the scorn in her eyes.

    ¡°E, you would forever rule my world. You are the queen of my heart and no one would ever take your ce. Even if you chose to push me away right now, I would never give up on us. If I have to wait a hundred years to earn your forgiveness, then I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    The hurt in Leon¡¯s eyes and the fierce determination in his words broke through E¡¯s stone heart and softened it a bit.

    Even though she was outwardly enraged by everything he did, inwardly, she knew that her love for him was undeniable. She knew that Leon¡¯s presence and close proximity had a way of messing with her heart and thoughts.

    So she abruptly shot to her feet and walked away from him. She gave him a reasonable distance before making herst request.

    ¡°Are you ready for myst and final request?¡± E focused all her attention on the tranquility of the setting sun, through the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room.

    She didn¡¯t want the see the suffering in Leon¡¯s eyes and she didn¡¯t want to feel sorry for him.

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Leon replied quietly.

    He felt drained emotionally, physically, and mentally as he stared at the captivating back view of his wife.

    On a normal day, he would have joined her by the window to appreciate the sunset together. However, doing this now might rattle the alert and feisty demons in her. Hence he remained fastened to his seat and waited patiently for her to turn around and face him.

    ¡°For my third and final request, I want you to go inside the house, take all your valuable belongings and get the hell out. You are no longer wee here.¡±

    ¡°Babe!¡± Leon strained voice came out in a whisper.

    E slowly turned and faced him while scowling at him.

    ¡°I want you to read my lips carefully, Leon Treshvire. You are hereby relieved of any responsibility of being a father to my unborn child. You asked for freedom and now I¡¯m giving you the opportunity to remain a married bachelor for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°E, please! Don¡¯t do this to us. Don¡¯t send me away like this.¡± Leon rose to his feet and tried to move towards her but his feet refused to cooperate with his brain as they remained fused to the floor.

    Ignoring Leon¡¯s traumatized state, E heartlessly spewed all her requests at him.

 Chapter 305 - 305 The Vow

    305 The Vow

    E found it rtively impossible to look at Leon without feeling sorry for him. Her emotions were conflicting and agonizing. Arge fraction of her heart wanted to badly deal with Leon, but the other little softened fraction wanted to forgive him and hold him.

    However, when thesepassionate thoughts arose within E¡¯s heart, the face of Xia and the contract Leon signed with her crippled every bit of sympathy left in E.

    This made E shut her ears, and heart to his endless pleas and spew out the venom umted in her.

    ¡°I do not want to ever see you or talk to you again. You are not wee to partake in anything concerning me and I do not need your help going forward. I owe you no exnation for anything I choose to do with my life. You have no right to whom I choose as friends whether male or female.¡±

    ¡°Babe, you can¡¯t do this! Please!¡± Leon¡¯s feet finally unglued themselves and he slowly moved to E.

    ¡°It¡¯s already done and if you break any one of my rules, then, that will be the end of us,¡± E said firmly. ¡°Now, you have thirty minutes to go in there, pack your stuff and leave.¡±

    E carefully avoided his touch as he approached her and hurriedly left the living room for fear of changing her mind.

    ¡°E!¡± Leon called out while holding his aching chest. The excruciating pain and fury within him were so much that he felt unsteady as he moved towards a seat and slummed in it. He buried his head in his hands and groaned inwardly as the sting of E¡¯s rejection stifled his soul.

    ¡°No!¡± Leon finally lifted his head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t let go of you.¡± He stood up and went in the direction of the terrace E had earlier ran to.

    .....

    As he got closer to the terrace, unnoticed by either Denise or his crying wife, he stood quietly and listened to the heartwarming confession of E.

    ¡°Denise, why do I feel like shit? I¡¯m supposed to be mad at that cheating husband of mine but I somehow feel sorry for him,¡± Emented in Denise¡¯s arms.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you still love him, E,¡± Denise whispered. ¡°Love can be heartbreaking at times but when we learn from our mistakes, it waxes stronger. Even though I¡¯m disappointed in your husband and mad at him for cheating on you, I can¡¯t tell you to stop loving him because he¡¯s your first love. It¡¯s not going to be easy living without him but you just need to stay strong.¡±

    ¡°How I wish this were all the dream.¡± E cried harder. ¡°How I wish I could still hold him in my arms. I miss his warm and gentle touch. I miss his cuddles and the way he pampers me. I miss everything about him. But when hees close to me, I can¡¯t seem to stand him because of his crime. I hate him so much and I love him so much.¡±

    ¡°Shhhh! E, please, stop crying. Only time would heal your wounds. Just take things one day at a time. You¡¯ll be fine and I¡¯ll always be here for you.¡±

    Just like a rxing and rejuvenating waterfall, E¡¯s confession melted the anguish in Leon¡¯s heart.

    Knowing that she still loved him that much but was too hurt to forgive him filled him with so much hope and happiness. There and then, he decided that he would do everything within his power to win back her heart.

    Taking a deep breath, he strolled into the terrace and as expected, met the tigress Denise¡¯s scary res

    ¡°What do you want again?¡± Denise questioned between gritted teeth while holding E firmly in his arms. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of hurting your wife? Aren¡¯t you tired of making her cry? She is pregnant Leon and all this crying is not good for her health. Leave her alone at least for now. She is still fragile from the hurt consuming her.¡±

    Leon looked past Denise¡¯s scowls and face-pping words as he went down on his knee before his crying wife.

    ¡°E, I know you hate me and I¡¯m thest person you want to see right now. I know what I did is unforgivable and you are right to kick me out of our home. It hurts me to see you this way but I¡¯m grateful you have an amazing friend who is always there for you.¡±

    Leon paused and said a non-verbal, ¡®thank you¡¯ to Denise who was left speechless.

    ¡°Before I leave, I want to let you know that I do not intend to give up on us. From this day until I leave this world, I vow never to look at any otherdy but you. I vow to love only you and be the worthy father to our unborn baby. I vow never to leave your side whether in good or bad times. I vow to send you white roses every morning and sunflowers every evening. I vow to love you even when you hate me and I promise to court you all over again until you fall in love with me.¡±

    Feeling slightly unburdened from his heartache, Leon slowly rose to his feet and spared E onest nce before he left the terrace.

    Immediately Leon left, Denise breathed out forced air that she didn¡¯t know she had been holding back.

    Leon¡¯s apology, his first genuine appreciation, and his pledge took her by surprise. She stared at E who was still quietly sobbing in her arm and wondered what was running through her mind.

    Unsure of what to say to E, she just remained silent and gently stroked her hair until E¡¯s sobs gradually ended.

    E on the other hand was greatly touched by Leon¡¯s vow.

    Severally, while he spoke, she was tempted to turn around and look at his face but for some reasons unknown, her head remained glued to Denise¡¯s chest.

    E knew and believed that Leon meant all he said and to her surprise, she was inwardly expectant of all the promises he just made.

 Chapter 306 - 306 Farewell Speech

    306 Farewell Speech

    Before Leon left the vi with his belongings, he called for a brief meeting with all the mansion staff and addressed them in the friendliest manner that left most of them dumbfounded.

    ¡°John, and Paul, you two are by far the oldest and the most loyal workers I ever had the privilege to work for me. So, I want to say thank you both, for your patience, dedication, and above all your loyalty.¡±

    Leon¡¯s tone was cid and his eyes bore no hostility or anguish for a man whom his wife had just kicked out of his home. This new attitude of his got most of the house staff very anxious and slightly jittery.

    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± John and Paul chorused in a slightly quivering tone. They were both inwardly worried as they wondered if Leon was about to relieve them of their duties.

    ¡°I know you all are aware that my wife and I are having some issues and we both have decided to live apart from the main time.¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡± The gardener sighed out loud and was quickly reprimanded by Paul¡¯s stern res.

    Leon¡¯s lips curved into a brief sad smile as he continued his speech. ¡°So, I¡¯ll be leaving the house immediately after talking with you all. However, I¡¯ll also be leaving my wife in your care. You all know that she means the world to me and that she¡¯s expecting our baby. So I implore everyone to be there for her at every time. Make her your priority and ensure she is always happy at all times. I¡¯ll always keep in touch but from a distance.¡±

    Another slight murmuring erupted but Leon raised his right hand and it instantly died down.

    ¡°Please, I do not want to receive any bad reports concerning my wife¡¯s well-being because whoever gets faulted might not live to tell the tale.¡±

    .....

    Leon¡¯sst statement sent chills to every staff member present and they individually dreaded disappointing their boss.

    Afterward, Paul, John, and Austin helped move some of Leon¡¯s things to his car before he finally left the vi.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    All the while Leon was addressing the house staff, E and Denise both stood by the terrace while watching the drama unfold.

    Although they could barely hear Leon¡¯s words due to distance, they could guess he was making his farewell speech due to some of his luggage that was packed outside.

    ¡°I must confess, that husband of yours is a real charmer. Look at the way he swept me off my feet a few moments ago with his acknowledgment.¡± Denise said quietly while studying E¡¯s mood.

    Denise was a bit worried due to the way E had suddenly withdrawn into her shells after Leon made his promises and left.

    Ever since E stopped crying and dried her eyes, she hadn¡¯t uttered one word to Denise. She was neither sad nor happy and Denise found it difficult to guess what was on her mind.

    Instead ofmenting on Leon¡¯s final activities in the vi or his departure, E simply said, ¡°Denise, I¡¯m feeling hungry again.¡±

    ¡°O...kay!¡± Denise drawled. ¡°Before you go to the dining room, how about you go to the bathroom and wash your face?¡± She pointed to the tear marks on E¡¯s reddened face.

    ¡°Alright!¡± E forced a smile and left to clean up her face. Afterward, she went down to the dining room where Denise and Paul were waiting on her.

    ¡°The table is set, sweetie pie!¡± Denise beamed as Paul pulled out a seat for E.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± E replied calmly and sat down.

    Although, E wasn¡¯t really hungry like she initially imed to be. All she was looking for was any form of distraction and an opportunity to speak to Paul.

    ¡°Paul, can you please sit down and join us? I would love to talk to you.¡± E said calmly.

    ¡°As you wish, ma¡¯am,¡± Paul politely bowed his head and took his seat, two seats away from her, as a mark of respect.

    E slowly picked up her fork and began to twirl it around the delicious pasta on her te. She avoided Denise¡¯s gaze as she asked Paul the one question that had been bugging her mind, ever since she watched Leon¡¯s car leave the premises.

    ¡°What was my husband telling you all?¡±

    ¡°Umm...¡± Paul scratched his head and stared nkly at the table. ¡°In a nutshell, Mr. Leon told us to take very good care of you in his absence.¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡± E¡¯s tone bore a hint of disappointment.

    ¡°Well, he warned that if anything happens to you in his absence, none of us will live to tell the tale.¡± Paul looked up at E pleadingly and said. ¡°Mrs. Treshvire, I know it¡¯s not in my ce but...¡± He stood up from his seat and went down on his knee. ¡°... I beg you in God¡¯s name. Whatever the boss has done to offend you, please find a ce in your heart to forgive him. I¡¯ve never seen him this broken in all my years of working for him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Paul, you may now leave,¡± E said softly but firmly.

    Paul stood up, bowed his head, and left the twodies.

    ¡°E...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want us to talk about Leon anymore. It¡¯s making me feel depressed.¡± E interrupted Denise before she had time to say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s focus our mind on something more productive.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if you say so,¡± Denise shrugged and instantly change the topic of discussion. ¡°How about our earlier discussed new fashion line for pregnantdies, are we still going through with it?¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡±

    E¡¯s mood suddenly lit up as Denise observed the spark in her eyes.

    ¡°I would address the fashion creative department tomorrow morning and then will swing into action. When I return from visiting my sister, we would schedule a date for the runway show and make it public.¡±

    ¡°Splendid!¡± Denise sped her hand together and rubbed them against one another. ¡°I can already imagine you walking down that runway and unting that sweet baby bump of yours.¡±

    E giggled at Denise¡¯s remark and eat a little of the tasty pasta on her te before pushing it aside.

    As she was about to rise to her feet, her phone beeped twice indicating she had just received a message.

    She picked up the phone and read through the message sent from an unknown number with shaky hands.

    [Unknown number: Hello Arie, who knew that pregnancy would suit you this perfectly? Isn¡¯t it an irony to know that we are both expectant? But the sad truth is that only one of us is going to carry our child to term and it¡¯s never going to be you. I¡¯ve got my eyes on you and I¡¯m about to hit you where it hurts the most.]

 Chapter 307 - 307 Seeking Penance

    307 Seeking Penance

    ¡°E, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Denise quickly moved across the table to where E was seated and took her mobile phone from my hands.

    ¡°Someone I don¡¯t know is threatening me.¡± E¡¯s quivering voice conveyed her fears.

    Denise read the message out loud and stared at E quizzically.

    ¡°This person has given us a clue that she is pregnant. So, do you know any pregnant person who has a personal vendetta against you?

    E raised a finger to her lips while racking her brain for answers to Denise¡¯s questions. Then her eyes widened as a name hit her like an electric shock.

    ¡°Susan!¡± Both E and Denise chorused at the same time.

    ¡°I knew it! I am one hundred percent sure that she is the one behind this message¡± Denise scoffed as an image of the devil incarnate Susan shed through her mind.

    ¡°Yes, the only person I know who is currently pregnant and may have a beef with me is Susan.¡± E stood up and started to pace back and forth. ¡°But why would she send me such a threat now, after I pardoned her for what she did to me in the past?¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, you made a big mistake forgiving her after she tried to have Richard rape you. You do not allow a snake, like Susan to live freely because someone like her would always turn around and bite you in the future,¡± Denise hissed.

    .....

    ¡°Hmm...¡± E stopped pacing and stared at Denise intensely. ¡°What if she left the city and returned when Leon was no longer monitoring her movement? What if she has been monitoring me from a distance all this while?¡±

    ¡°Should we inform Leon? Because you know he can track her and put her in her ce,¡± Denise suggested cautiously.

    ¡°No, I do not need his help. I¡¯ll do this all by myself,¡± E replied firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Susan can¡¯t get to me that easily. She would have to break through all my security guards to get to me.¡±

    ¡°What if she does?¡± Denise queried.

    ¡°If she seeds, I¡¯ll be waiting for her. I¡¯m no longer the naive and frightened E she knew back then. And this time, I will not show mercy because she just threatened my precious baby.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Henceforth, we¡¯ll both need to be extra vignt and careful.¡± Denise warned. Although she already made up her mind to inform Leon of the threatening message behind E¡¯s back. she knew Leone¡¯s expertise was potent and would alwayse in handy.

    Just as E was about to leave the dining room, Paul walked in with a massive sunflower bouquet from Leon.

    ¡°Aww!¡± Denise cupped her mouth but instantly stifled her excitement when E shed her an angry stare.

    ¡°Take it away, Paul, I do not want to see it!¡± E said dismissively and angrily walked out of the room.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Leon arrived at the second mansion emotionally drained and exhausted.

    Leaving his luggage in the hand of Ida and some other house staff to worry about, he climbed up the stairs and trudged to his bedroom.

    Safely inside the sanctuary of his bedroom, he checked the time on his wristwatch and discovered that it was already a few minutes past seven in the evening. So, he made some calls to confirm if his requested flowers had been sent to his wife¡¯s house.

    ¡°Yes, sir. The package has arrived at its location some minutes ago,¡± ady receptionist answered.

    ¡°Good!¡± Leon ended the call and headed straight to the bathroom for a cold shower.

    Before going to bed, he sent E a good night message, hoping she would read it before deleting it.

    [Looking out my window on this cold but dazzling starry night,

    I thought of your smile and it filled my heart with so much warmth.

    Thanks foring into my life and giving me happiness.

    Sleep tight my beautiful angel and my sweet kisses to our baby.]

    Although Leon had ess to check his live feed to see what E was doing at all times at home, he didn¡¯t bother to go through it, as he drifted off to sleep immediately after his head touched the pillow.

    When Leon woke up early the next morning, he sent E another message.

    [I miss you this morning just like I missed you yesterday.

    Watching the sunrise puts a smile on my face because you are my sunshine.

    I wish you an awesome and delightful day.

    Keep smiling and conquer this day like the warrior princess you are.

    Good morning.]

    After hitting the send button, Leon observed that he had an unread message from Denise.

    Wondering why Denise would send him a message when they had barelymunicated for a while, Leon hastily read through it.

    His expression changed from serene to a dangerous scowl when he got wind that someone suspected to be Susan was sending E threatening messages.

    Feeling grateful for the heads up, Leon replied to Denise¡¯s message with a simple; thank you.

    Then he instantly swung into the action of nipping the bud from the stem before it germinated.

    He dialed Sky¡¯s number and informed him to send some strike team to trail, bait, and capture Susan from wherever she was hiding around the world.

    He also instructed Sky to ensure E¡¯s ghost guardian angels were reliably informed of the recent threat. They were to take note of any pregnantdy seen around E and to act swiftly if any threat was perceived.

    Feeling satisfied and a bit rxed, he got ready for work and left the house, after ensuring that the booked white roses he requested had been delivered to his wife.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    E woke up to another heartwarming message from Leon. Just like she did with the previous night¡¯s message, she reread it over and over again before saving it.

    She was impressed by his first step of seeking penance even in the face of rejection. But she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how far he was willing to go with trying to win her back.

    She slowly rose from her bed and for some unknown walked towards her bedroom door as though she was expecting someone.

    Her sharp nostril picked up the heavenly smell of fresh flowers even before she opened the door.

    A contagious smile slowly spread across her face as she carefully squatted by therge bouquet of white roses lying on the floor by the entrance to her bedroom.

    She slowly reached out and gently caressed the rose petals while sniffing in its rejuvenating fragrance.

    ¡°Hmm... two points for Leon for keeping to his promise,¡± Denise beamed as she walked up to her blushing friend. ¡°Just get ready to open a rose and sunflower garden in this mansion.¡±

    ¡°Four points!¡± E beamed in her heart without uttering any words.

 Chapter 308 - 308 Rescue Mission At Pine City

    308 Rescue Mission At Pine City

    On the outskirts of Pine City, far away from human settlement, the street was isted and the road was as quiet as the dead of night.

    Amid this serene environment, stood the magnificent Happy Pixies Clinic.

    This establishment is a psychiatric home built to provide medical care to patients with a variety of mental and emotional disorders.

    However, one could easily doubt the existence of life in this intimidatingly and heavily guarded building due to its peaceful surrounding.

    Both staff and patients understood the importance of total quietness as any form of disturbance was considered a punishable crime.

    To the citizens of Pine City, Happy Pixies Clinic was a well-renounced psychiatric home that helped patients recover their mental health.

    However, out of a hundred patients that got admitted to the establishment, only five or six usually came out sane. The rest were either drugged until they got tired of living and died or in worse cases, intentionally killed with poisonous substances.

    Aside from attending to mentally derailed patients, the Happy Pixie Clinic also ran an underground dirty business.

    If you had someone you do not intend to kill but you want the world to forget about, the Happy Pixies Clinic was a ce to dump such a person.

    .....

    These unfortunate victims were stripped of their original identity and indoctrinated into the system. They were given the unique name Pixie and gravely tortured whenever they went out of line.

    From a distance, It was difficult to differentiate one Pixie from the other due to their almost simr outward appearance.

    Both male and female pixies were made to look almost alike except for height, body color, and some physical female attributes.

    These Pixies wore the same gray overalls, had the same short and spiky blonde hairstyle, and their routine was the same every single day.

    They were never permitted to see the light of day as they remained prisoners in the underground facility of the clinic.

    The Happy Pixie Clinic was owned and managed by the dreaded doctor Sean and his ruthless wife called the Godmother.

    It was very easy for one to mistake the Godmother for a saint until you unt one of her rules.

    One person, who had tasted the bitterness of what it felt like to be in the godmother¡¯s bad book was Chloe Robinson now called Pixie 165.

    After almost two weeks of horrendous torture by the godmother, Pixie 165 perfectly conformed to the system of the establishment and became the godmother¡¯s favorite.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    When Leon¡¯s men of the underworld first infiltrated the clinic in their perfect disguises, it took them a while before they were able to identify Chloe due to her drastic physical change.

    Chloe had greatly transformed from her once beautiful and bold self to an easily frightened circus freak. She was appreciative of the simplest gesture and rattled by the tiniest noise. She was annoyingly obedient and dreaded offending anyone.

    It took Leon men a great deal to p her into shape before the day of evacuation.

    After three solid days of properly understudying the Happy Pixies clinic, Leon¡¯s men finally activated their rescue and destroy mission.

    They rained havoc in the clinic by hacking into its security system and unlocking all the security gates and doors.

    This made the pixies who had been living in the underground facility for years, mingle with the genuine and free patients of the clinic, thereby causing chaos.

    Weapons of mass destruction were handed by Leon¡¯s men to the excited pixies. These pixies, who were more than a hundred in number, happily unleashed mayhem on the staff and patients of the clinic.

    Just for the fun of it, Leon¡¯s men also captured the escaping doctor Sean and his wife. They handed them over to the angry pixies to face retribution before going to get Chloe.

    Afterward, Chloe was carefully whisked out of the building, amidst gun battles, explosions, and litters of dead bodies.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Leon was rounding up work for the day when he got the news he had been expecting from Sky.

    ¡°Boss, Chloe has been acquired but she is a mess,¡± Sky said. ¡°We are currently at Bronx City awaiting your next directives.¡±

    ¡°Good one, Sky,¡± Leon smirked evilly. ¡°Have her cleaned up and taken to the hospital for a general check-up and treatment. Afterward, lodge her in a good hotel where she can recuperate and realign with civilization.¡±

    ¡°Okay, boss.¡±

    ¡°One more thing, prep her for stic surgery. I want her ready and brought down to Amazon City in the next two weeks. I think it¡¯s high time she is notified of the reason behind her rescue.¡±

    ¡°We will do that right away, boss,¡± Sky affirmed before the line went dead.

    Before Leon left the office, he ensured the next set of sunflower flowers was sent to his wife.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Back at the Robinson mansion, the news about the massacre in the Happy Pixies clinic and the horrendous death of Dr. Sean got to Albert as a heart-wracking shock. He was instantly filled with anxiety for Chloe¡¯s survival and rage for the ipetency of the clinic.

    Based on the information he gathered, the clinic was raided by some insane workers, who instigated the chaos that led to the destruction of lives and properties.

    Not wanting to alert his wife, who was already aware of the situation, he called on his adopted son, Luke, and together they both traveled to Pine City.

    However, when, they arrived at the scene of the dastardly crime, they were met with lots of ambnces, firefighters, policemen condoning the area, and journalists covering the crime

    Albert and his son watched in horror as trip after trip of body bags were brought out from the fire-wrecked building.

    Feeling the need to gain first-hand information, Albert approached the chief investigating officer with a generous offer, while requesting information about possible survivors of the massacre.

    However the news he got filled him with much sadness and regret.

    ording to the chief investigating officer, more than forty female bodies were burnt beyond recognition.

    Albert was further informed that the armed insane individuals turned on themselves after killing all the security men.

    ¡°Dad, I think we need to leave here before people start asking us questions. I don¡¯t think Chloe survived this.¡± Luke said calmly while inwardly celebrating his stars at being the only child.

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right, son! I think we should go.¡± Albert said weakly as Luke led him away.

 Chapter 309 - 309 A Special Surprise

    309 A Special Surprise

    The next two days of E¡¯s life were filled with joy and happiness due to Denise¡¯s extensive pampering, lots of flowers, and beautiful messages from Leon and the mansion staff¡¯s dotting around her.

    Everyone kept treating her like a goddess, ensuring that she neverck anything. It made her feel like she was living in heaven, with angels attending to all her needs.

    So, when it finally came to thest day of Denise¡¯s three-day stay at the Vi, E suddenly felt the wind of loneliness blowing in her direction.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you, mama bear,¡± E pouted as she rested her head on Denise¡¯s thigh, while Denise gently stroked her hair. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten so used to you being around that I¡¯m feeling sad to let you go.¡±

    ¡°Ugh! Don¡¯t feel bad sweetie pie.¡± Denise cooed like a mother hen. ¡°You know we are going to see each other every day at the office. The only thing is that we won¡¯t be sleeping in the same house any longer. But that wouldn¡¯t stop me from checking up on you every now and then. Tom misses me and I do miss him too. Also, we¡¯ve been nning on fixing a date for our wedding. There¡¯s just so much to do that needs my attention.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin yourself, dear. You¡¯ve gone beyond and overboard just to please me. I¡¯ll be the most ungrateful friend alive if I took advantage of that. Also, I can¡¯t wait to be part of your wedding ns since I didn¡¯t get to experience what it feels like to be properly married.¡± E beamed excitedly.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Denise¡¯s eyes glimmered as she envisioned walking down the aisle with Tom by her side. ¡°I can¡¯t wait either!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel awkward for me to think like I¡¯m the one getting married?¡± E sat up and stared at Denise expectantly. ¡°I can feel butterflies in my tummy and a warm feeling in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Nah! It doesn¡¯t feel awkward at all.¡± Denise giggle. ¡°Leon needs to propose to you properly and give you a befitting marriage for you to feelplete.¡±

    .....

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to happen since I¡¯m already married to the cheater,¡± A slight frown crossed E¡¯s face but quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t wait to see you stand at that altar and say ¡®I do,¡¯ to Tom.¡± E sang, thereby making Denise giggle.

    ¡°So, can you guess who is going to be my chief bridesmaid?¡± Denise winked at E.

    ¡°Maybe one of your beautiful friends I don¡¯t know about.¡± E shrugged while pulling and wrapping her loose hair around her finger.

    ¡°You, silly!¡± Denise shoved her gently on the shoulder whileughing her heart out.

    ¡°Me!¡± E¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Where have you seen a pregnant woman being made a chief bridesmaid?¡±

    ¡°Well, I think I¡¯ve heard of one or two. But if there were non, then you¡¯re going to break the record as the first beautiful pregnant chief bridesmaid.¡± Denise yfully pinched E¡¯s cheek while doing an excited victory dance.

    ¡°Oh Denise, nothing would make me happier than to be your chief bridesmaid but I don¡¯t want to ruin your pictures. You need someone who is sleek, slender, and sexy.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see my checklist for the position of chief bridesmaid.¡± Denise stood and dramatized her speech. ¡°One and only contestant, Mrs. Arie Treshvire. Sleek, slender, and having the most adorable baby bump, check. Beautiful and insanely sexy, double check. Might have all the men, aside from my Tom drooling over her, triple-check. What more could a bride ask for? Please...¡± Denise went down on one knee and stretched her hand towards E, ¡°...do me this favor and be my chief bridesmaid.¡±

    E cupped her mouth with both hands while beaming.

    ¡°Oh, mama bear, how could I ever say no to you? Thank you! I¡¯ll be honored to be your chief bridesmaid.¡±

    ¡°Hurray!¡± Denise jumped on her feet and hugged E warmly.

    ¡°Guess who¡¯s going to be Tom¡¯s best man,¡± Denise whispered into E¡¯s ears before releasing her and winking at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling sleepy,¡± E pretend to yawn as she rose to her feet.

    ¡°Your flower Guy!¡± Denise tickled E¡¯s side making her crack up withughter.

    ¡°Stop, Denise!¡± E giggle while pushing Denise off. ¡°I need to pee!¡±

    Beep!

    Beep!!

    E¡¯s mobile phone buzzed twice and Denise instantly went for it.

    ¡°Denise, give me back my phone!¡± E chased after Denise, who seem too energetic for her.

    ¡°You think I haven¡¯t noticed the glint in your eyes around this time of the day? First, he sends you flowers and then he sends you kisses over the phone.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± E bent down and messaged her tummy as though she was in pain.

    ¡°E, are you all right?¡± Demise quickly ran to her side and held her around the waist.

    ¡°Yes!¡± E snatched her phone off Denise¡¯s hand and ran up the stairs screaming, ¡°Good night, mama bear,¡± as she ran along.

    Denise beamed as she watched her leave while hoping that Leon would win her heartpletely.

    Early the next morning, Denise got ready to escort E to the airport for her one-week vacation at her sister¡¯s house in Lanwick City.

    Before they both left the house, E dyed a little bit as she waited patiently for her usual fresh morning roses. However, aside from the sweet wake-up messages from Leon, no flowers were sent.

    After waiting for a while she gave up and left the house amid lots of hugs and kisses from the house staff who were already missing her.

    When they finally arrived at the airport, E was overwhelmed by the reception she received.

    Unknown to E, her flight which was booked earlier had been canceled by her husband due to his special ns for her.

    s, immediately she stepped out of her limousine, her bouquet of white roses was handed to her by a pretty flight attendant and she was given a celebrity escort to her brand-new private jet.

    ¡°Wow, is this mine?¡± E asked in bewilderment. Her face was flushed with emotions and her eyes shimmered with tears.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. Mr. Treshvire wishes you a safe flight.¡± The flight attendant smiled politely while guiding E into the jet.

    ¡°I think your husband just went overboard with this mission of trying to win you back,¡± Denise whispered into E¡¯s ears before letting go of her hands. ¡°Safe trip dear and I¡¯ll see you in one week.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, mama bear,¡± E blew a kiss over to Denise before disappearing into the jet.

 Chapter 310 - 310 Awkward Romance

    310 Awkward Romance

    Leon stood at a vantage position in the airport while watching his wife board her private jet. He was happy to see the breathtaking smile on her face and the way she held the rose bouquet close to her heart.

    He wished he was there in person to kiss her goodbye but due to her earlier request, he kept his distance and watched her from afar.

    As a measure of keeping E safe, Leon sent some bodyguards ahead of her to Lanwick City. He instructed them to keep E in sight at all times and ensure no harm came to her.

    Also, based on E and Denise¡¯s conversation Leon listened to the previous night, he decided to start making arrangements for E to enjoy different family members¡¯panionship.

    The first person that came to Leon¡¯s mind was his mum. He knew how much E craved a mother¡¯s attention. Hence, he made it his next mission to get his mum to fall in love with E.

    When E¡¯s jet finally took off, Leon instantly left the airport for Carlpole.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    After almost two hours of driving, Leon finally arrived at his country home of Carlpole unannounced.

    .....

    He intended to surprise his mum and spend a day with her before returning to the city.

    However, when he walked into the living room of the mansion, he met his mother and uncle in an awkward position.

    Marissa was seated on Maxwell¡¯s thigh while he was reading a book to her. They were so engrossed in each other¡¯spany that they didn¡¯t notice Leon¡¯s presence in the mansion premises until he walked into the living room.

    Maxwell was the first to detect Leon¡¯s presence due to his distinctive fragrance. So he slowly tapped Marissa and she abruptly stood up out of shock.

    ¡°Leon, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in Amzone City with your wife?¡± Marissa queried in anxiety. Her behavior was like that of a teenager caught in the act of making out in public.

    ¡°I...I wanted to surprise you, Mum,¡± Leon¡¯s eyes wandered from his mother¡¯s direction to that of his uncle. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or feel disgusted by what he just saw.

    Although Leon initially suspected that something strange was going on between his mum and uncle, he never expected them to be lovers based on the level of intimacy he just witnessed.

    It felt awkward that his dad just died some weeks back and his uncle was already chasing after his mum.

    Unable to hide his emotions, Leon sternly voiced out his displeasure.

    ¡°Mum, Uncle Max, what the hell is going on?¡± Leon¡¯s face was scrunched with anger and his eyes were darkened in rage.

    ¡°Leon, p... please calm down!¡± Marissa said in a jittery tone as she took cautious steps to where he was standing.

    ¡°Stop right there and answer me, Mother,¡± Leon growled. ¡°Is this what you both have been indulging in since we left the ind?

    Maxwell stood up, cleared his throat, and spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°Leon, please! I know what you saw seems awkward but your mum and I are not children. Please, don¡¯t overreact and allow us to exin ourselves. If it¡¯s not too much to ask, I would appreciate it if you have a seat.¡±

    Leon stared at his uncle for a while, unable to move or react.

    Maxwell was someone he greatly respected and looked up to, aside from histe father. Hence, he found it difficult to say any rash words to him.

    Taking a deep breath to calm his awakened rage, he slowly walked towards a single couch and sat down while avoiding his mum¡¯s pleading stares.

    ¡°Thank you, son,¡± Maxwell smiled before taking his seat.

    ¡°Marissa, pleasee,¡± Maxwell tapped on a seat beside him.

    ¡°Umm... Don¡¯t worry, Max, I¡¯ll be fine here.¡± Marissa slowly sat down on a seat between the two special men in her life. She felt too frightened to seat close to Maxwell in her son¡¯s presence knowing that this might further anger him.

    Inwardly, she started praying that Leon would not lose his temper and attack his uncle.

    ¡°Leon, before you judge your mother and me, I want you to know that you and your sisters are not just nephews and nieces to me. You are also my children.¡± Maxwell¡¯s tone was both authoritative and fatherly.

    ¡°I know you do not know the history between your dad, your mum, and myself. I also know that you do not have an idea about the reason I chose never to get married.¡±

    Leon shrugged but didn¡¯t utter a word.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m going to let you know everything.¡± Maxwell inhaled and exhaled before he started his story.

    ¡°Once, I met the most beautifuldy in the entire world on a vacation trip. That amazingly prettydy was your mum.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Leon¡¯s stared at his uncle in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Maxwell smiled. ¡°For me, it was love at first sight. But your mum wanted us to be friends first so that she could get to know me better. Being a gentleman, who wanted to win her at all cost, I agreed to her request. So we became best of friends for two good months until your dad came into the picture.¡±

    Leon felt his heart miss a beat at his uncle¡¯s revtion so far. He wanted to say something but decided to keep quiet and allow his uncle to finish his story.

    ¡°Your dad also fell in love with your mother just like me and we both startedpeting for her love.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Leon¡¯s forehead furrowed as he clearly understood the direction of the story.

    ¡°Yes son,¡± Marissa interjected in a broken voice. It was the most difficult decision I had ever made in my life. I was in love with two brothers and I didn¡¯t know what to do. One day, when Maxwell traveled out of town, your father did something that swept me off my feet and I immediately chose him. When Maxwell got wind of it, it felt as though I had killed him. It took your Nana a lot to reconcile all three of us before Max allowed me to marry your dad. Even though I loved your dad, I never stop loving Max.¡± Marissa ended her story in tears.

    ¡°Mum, you mean to tell me you had this kind of story and you¡¯ve been giving my wife a hard time?¡± Leon asked between gritted teeth.

 Chapter 311 Marissas Regret

    Chapter 311 Marissa''s Regret

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Marissa felt tongue-tied at Leon''s harshness. She never knew that one day, her son would turn around and scold her as though she were a child. She looked in Maxwell''s direction with tears-filled eyes for help and he instantly came to her rescue.

    "Leon, your mum has been doing a lot of soul searching and she regrets all her past actions and unfriendliness towards your wife," Maxwell said calmly. "Going forward, she intends to make amend by first asking for your wife''s forgiveness and maybe solidifying their rtionship."

    "How?" Leon focused on his mum, knowing she would be the one approaching E and not Maxwell. "How do you intend to make amend, mum?"

    "I''ll start by visiting her in person to ask for her forgiveness," Marissa answered.

    "What if she doesn''t want to see you, huh? Back at the ind, you and Yvonne practically drove her out of Nana''s house. She was terrified by your harshness that she wanted to return to the city, immediately."

    Leon saw this as an opportunity to make his mum reconcile with E knowing she would need his approval to date his uncle. Hence, he decided to leverage on it, without having to cajole her to ept E.

    "I''m not saying it''s going to be easy, son," Marissa came close to Leon and sat on the arm of his seat while stroking his hair tenderly.

    "I know your wife would even reject me but I''m ready to plead with her until she epts me. I won''t give up this time. After all, she''s pregnant with my grandchild and I would love to be a part of her pregnancy journey."

    "Are you trying to say this to make me feel better or do you truly mean this from the depth of your heart?"

    Leon held his mother''s gaze in search of an atom of pretense. However, all he saw was genuineness and a determination to write her wrong.

    "I mean it from the depth of my heart, son," Marissa said convincingly, as she dabbed her eyes dry.

    "Your uncle and I have spoken about this issue some days back. We spoke at length about your wife and he chastised me for my bad behavior towards E back on the ind. I really regret all the nasty words I said to her and how I treated her. I know you love her and I promise never to be a barrier between the two of you."

    "Son..." Maxwell stood up and strolled down to where Leon was seated. He gently sat down on the other arm of Leon''s seat and ced his hand on Leon''s shoulder. "...I know you are angry about my rtionship with your mum. The truth is that we were nning on letting you know at the right time. We never envisaged that you would bump into us like this and for that, we are truly sorry. I love you Mum so much and I''m willing to do anything to keep her love this time. Please, we need your blessing to freely express ourselves to one another."

    Leon inhaled and exhaled slowly as his anger gradually dissipated.

    Being in the middle of his mum and uncle made him feel whole as though his father was alive. He took his mum''s right hand into his and gazed into her eyes.

    "Mum, you know I love you so much and I don''t want to ever see you hurt. If loving Uncle Max would make you feel happy, then you both have my blessing to go ahead."

    "Oh, thank you, baby," Marissa wrapped her arms around Leon his neck and pulled his head to rest on her chest.

    "Thank you, son," Maxwell pressed his hand on Leon''s shoulder and rose to his feet. "I''ll give you and your mum some time to bond," he said and left the living room.

    Immediately Maxwell left the living room, Marissa pulled Leon to his feet and led him to the double couch so that they could sitfortably.

    "So tell me, how have you coping with your wife''s pregnancy? I remember thest time you were unhappy about it," Marissa said excitedly.

    Leon''s smiles slowly faded at his mum''s words and this got her worried.

    "Did I say something wrong, Leon," Marissa asked cautiously.

    She was aware of Leon''s initial resolve concerning E''s pregnancy. She also knew of E''s determination to keep her pregnancy. Hence, she concluded that they both had settled to have the baby due to Leon''s unwavering behavior in pleasing his wife.

    "No Mum, you didn''t say anything wrong." Leon massaged his forehead in depression. "It''s just that I messed up big-time."

    "How do you mean?" Marissa asked apprehensively.

    "I cheated on my wife and she hates me now."

    "Leon, why would you do such a thing?" Marissa queried in a slightly piqued tone. "I thought you loved her so much. I thought she meant everything to you."

    "She does, mum. She''s my world! She is the onlydy I could ever love. But now, she hates me."

    "Of course, she would." Marissa voice out her repressed anger. "No woman would ever tolerate a cheating husband. Choosing anotherdy over her would make her feel inferior. You shouldn''t have done that knowing full well that she''s expecting your child. Do you think if your dad ever cheated on me that I would remain with him? Never! I am a possessive woman and I could never share my husband with another."

    "I''m so sorry, Mum. I was angry and frustrated at having a child. But most importantly, I was so stupid to have cheated on her that way. I wish there was a reverse button so that I can go back and correct my mistake. I feel empty not having to hold her in my arms anymore."

    The brokenness in Leon''s voice cut Marissa deeply in her heart. She could see the hurt in his eyes and the anguish in his soul. She could tell he was bleeding from within and this subdued her anger, feeling her with empathy.

    "It''s okay, son, the mistake has already been made. The lesson you learn from it is what counts." Marissa pulled Leon into her arm and cuddled him for a while before saying, "So tell me, how can I help in winning your wife''s heart back?"

 Chapter 312 Prodigal Daughter

    Chapter 312 Prodigal Daughter

    Leon was inwardly grateful that his mum was willing to help save his marriage. He knew that E would really appreciate having both mothers in her life and the baby. So he told Marissa his ns at earning E''s forgiveness.

    He lifted his head from his mother''s chest and took her hand into his.

    "Mum, E would be the happiestdy alive if you and her mum were part of her pregnancy journey," Leon said thoughtfully. "She has currently traveled to Lanwick city to visit her sister who had recently given birth and..."

    "Hold on a second!" Marissa''s eyes lit with true happiness. "That feisty little sister of E has finally given birth?"

    "Yes, Mum!" Leon beamed. "She gave birth about a week ago to a baby girl."

    "Aww! That''s great news!" Marissa felt her heart flutter with so much joy. "I''m so happy for your wife and her family."

    "Thanks, Mum," Leon glimmered. "So as I was saying, I will be grateful if you and her mum are involved in her life. Her mum endedmunication with her ever since she agreed to remain my wife. I''m even worried about the way her mum would treat her when she gets to her sister''s ce. You, on the other hand, haven''t been so nice to her and she feels all alone."

    "Don''t worry, son, I''m going to correct this," Marissa said with determination. I will even ensure that Yvonne turns a new leaf and starts treating your wife with respect and love."

    "That will be highly appreciated, Mum. I would want you to visit E on the same day she returns back to Amazon City."

    "Consider it done! I''ll spend the week with her and return to the countryside. But I''ll also be checking on her regrly every day and visiting her three times a month.

    "Thanks, Mum."

    "Do you want me to go talk to her mother for you? I don''t mind traveling to see her mother and try to make peace with her," Marissa said.

    "Yes, Mum. That would be awesome because her mum thinks that my family does not ept her daughter. However, I would visit the mum first and confess my crime of hurting her daughter. Then I would ask for her forgiveness and in turn, plead with her to reconcile with her daughter."

    "Oh, baby," Marissa stroked Leon''s chin tenderly. "That is such a noble thing to do but I fear E''s mum will shred you for cheating on her daughter. Are you sure you''re ready to confess to her mum?"

    "Yes Mum, anything to win my wife''s forgiveness." Leon''s intense stare confirmed his determination. "I''m ready to go all out to win my wife''s love back."

    "Aww! You are such a sweet son, you remind me of your dad and his selfless heart. I pray your wife forgives you and epts you back."

    "Thanks, Mum." Leon slowly rose to his feet and so did Marissa. "I think I''ve taken so much of your time and Uncle Max might be missing yourpany. I''ll have to take my leave now to allow the both of you to continue with your cuddling."

    Marissa chuckled at Leon''s statement as her cheeks turned from a pinkish to a reddish glow.

    "Don''t be a naughty boy, Leon. I''m still your mother and shouldn''t be teased that way. What your uncle and I share is not teenage romance," Marissa plucked his nose yfully and led him to the study where she was certain Maxwell would be.

    -

    -

    E''s private jet finally touched down at Lanwick City''s airport after almost an hour and thirty minutes of being in the air. She was both thrilled and apprehensive to see her sister.

    Her apprehension was as a result of Maggie''s presence at her sister''s home. She had no idea if Maggie would wee her with open arms now that she was pregnant or treat her badly like she always does.

    Taking a deep breath to steady her heartbeat, E stepped out of her private jet alongside her bodyguards. She was surprised to see a ck limousine parked in front of her jet with two ck tinted SUVs.

    "What is that overprotective husband of mine up to?" E mused incoherently as she slowly approach the presidential-like entourage awaiting her.

    A professionally dressed female chauffeur was already standing by the passenger door of the limousine and smiling sweetly.

    "Wee to Lanwick City, Mrs. Treshvire." The female chauffeur beamed while opening the passenger door for E to get in. "My name is Roxanne and I''ll be your personal chauffeur throughout your stay."

    "Thank you, Roxanne," E smiled and gently stepped into the car.

    "That''s thoughtful of you. Thank you so much but I''ll spend the night at my sister''s ce." E replied thoughtfully. But then an image of her mum''s scowling face and her previous warning not to call or ever visit her shed through her mind. So she said, "For the hotel reservation, please keep it for me in case I change my mind."

    Roxanne gently shut the door and briskly moved across to the driver''s side. She got in, started the engine, and asked in a polite tone.

    "Ma''am, we''ve made a hotel reservation for you in case you don''t feel like spending the night at your sister''s ce. Also, we''ve informed your sister''s husband not to bother himselfing to the airport since we''ll be taking you directly to his ce." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "That''s thoughtful of you. Thank you so much but I''ll spend the night at my sister''s ce." E replied thoughtfully. But then an image of her mum''s scowling face and her previous warning not to call or ever visit her shed through her mind. So she said, "For the hotel reservation, please keep it for me in case I change my mind."

    "Certainly, ma''am. No one is permitted to take your suite. Mr. Treshvire has already paid for two weeks in case you prolong your stay." Roxanne beamed as she thought of how lucky her new boss was.

    "Hmm... Thanks. We can go now." E said dismissively.

    Inwardly, she felt both thrilled and suffocated by Leon''s excessive attention. He was hundred of kilometers away from her but she couldn''t stop herself from smiling or sometimes frowning as though he was sitting beside her. The gifts, flowers, and overwhelming attention got her wondering if he wasn''t already tired of spoiling her.

    At the moment, she secretly wished Leon was seated by her side and holding her hands as the limo finally pulled over at her sister''s home driveway. She felt her heartbeat pick up its pace and this made her wonder if she was ready to face her mother''s wrath.

    "Oh God, please let Maggie not be the first person toe out of the house." E prayed inwardly as she stepped out of the car and slowly walked toward the entrance of her sister''s moderately luxurious bungalow.

    Unfortunately, Maggie was the first person to open the door as she had been waiting on her.

    "Hmm... The stubborn and self-centered prodigal daughter decides to show her almighty face." Maggie scoffed.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!